(Qntnell Hntaeraitjj Htbrarji 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 HENRY W. SAGE 
 
 1891 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PA 3875.V5 1875 
 
 Wasps of Aristophanes : 
 
 3 1924 026 466 650 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026466650 
 
THE 
 
 WASPS OF ARISTOPHANES. 
 
APISTO^ANOYS 2$HKES. ^ ^, 
 
 
 THE 
 
 WASPS OF ARISTOPHANES. 
 
 ACTED AT ATHENS AT THE EEN^AN FESTIVAL, B.C. 422. 
 
 THE GREEK TEXT REVISED ; 
 WITH A TRANSLATION INTO CORRESPONDING METRES, 
 
 AND 
 
 ORIGINAL NOTES. 
 By benjamin BICKLEY RG&Ll'S, M.A. 
 
 OF Lincoln's inn, barrister-at-law ; 
 
 AND SOMETIME FELLOW OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 GEORGE BELL & SONS, 
 
 6, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
lONDOH : 
 
 GUBEBT AND EITINGTON, PEINTEE3, 
 
 ST. JOHN'S SCHTAEE. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The Wasps was exhibited before the Athenian people at the Lensean 
 iestivalj while Ameinias was Archon : in the second year therefore of 
 the 89th Olympiad {iv rrj irff ^OXvfnridBi, erei /3') : at the commencement 
 of the year B.C. 422. 
 
 It gained either the first or the second place ; but which of the two 
 we cannot now with certainty determine. The Argument which 
 supplies our only information on the subject^ supplies it in a corrupt and 
 mutilated paragraph^ which may be emended in accordance with, either 
 view. It seems to me, however, that there are very strong grounds for 
 believing that the highest place was awarded to the Wasps ; the second 
 to the Rehearsal {Upoaydv) ; and the third — about this there is no 
 doubt — to the Ambassadors (npetr/Sets) of Leucon. 
 
 The paragraph in question is found in the following form in both the 
 great Aristophanic MSS. : — 
 
 IdMxdrj cVl apxovros ^Kjxvviov, hia ^iXcoviSov, cv rfi iroXft 'OXu/iTrtdSi |3i;i" fls Arjvaia' 
 Koi iv'iKa TvpSiTOS *iX<Bi/i'8ijs npoayavi Aevicav Ilpla^icn TpLTos. 
 
 And our first business is to detect the genuine original reading which 
 lies hid beneath the confused and unmeaning jumble of words iv rfj 
 
 • /St/i. So the Venetian MS. The Eavenna MS. has ^rjv. The name of the 
 archon should be written 'A^einov. See Mr. Fynes Clinton, Fasti Hellenici, Anno 
 423. I give no credit to the statement of the Scholiast on Clouds, 31, that the 
 Amynias satirized in the Clouds and in the Play before us is really Ameinias the 
 Archon, the name being slightly changed because KcopaSelu tov apxovra 6 v6p.os 
 (KoXvei'. 
 
 A 2 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 iroXei 'OXu/iTTiaSt ^rji. And knowing, as we do, that the Wasps was 
 exhibited in the second year of the 89th Olympiad, we can hardly resist 
 the conclusion that the true reading is eV ttj m-ff OXvixiriaZi eVet /3'. 
 This is Kanngiesser's emendation,'' and one more simple and satisfactory 
 has rarely been made. And it has the additional merit of bringing the 
 present chronological notice into exact accordance with the form of 
 similar notices in other Arguments. Thus the chronological notices in 
 the Arguments of the Agamemnon and the Hippolytus are as 
 follows : — 
 
 Agamemnon, iSiSaxdrj to Spa/ia iwl apxovros UXokKcovs, '0\vfi.7ndSi dySoijKoa-rfi, erei 
 beVT€pa, jrpSiTOS At<r;(uXor ' ^yafiefivovi Xorj<l)6pois Eijaei'iVi Uparel aarvpiKO). 
 
 Sippolytus. iSiSaxBr] fVi 'Ap.eivovos apxovros, 'OXv/jL-maSi oySorjKOCTT^ e/SSo'/ii;, frci 
 TfTapra^ TrpoiTos 'Evpnrldrjs, devrcpos *lo(pSn/, Tpiros'loiv. 
 
 It will be observed that in the latter example the chronological 
 notice is immediately followed by a statement of the order in which the 
 three selected competitors were ranged. And such is the ordinary form 
 of these theatrical Arguments. First comes the chronological notice, 
 complete in itself. Then follows the List of the Victors, also complete 
 in itself. 
 
 And this leads us to a second error in the Argument of the Wasps j 
 viz. an omission in the List of the Victors. And Paulmier *= long ago 
 suggested that the word SevTepo<;, and the name of the second successful 
 competitor, must have dropped out from between the words ^iXccviSrj'i 
 and Upoayoivt. 
 
 Adopting, at least for the present,* the suggestion of Paulmier, we 
 shall read the paragraph as follows : — 
 
 iBi&dxdt] eVi apxovros 'Ap.eiviov Sia ^iXavidov iv tJ nff 'OXv/imaSt, fret /3', els Arjvata' 
 Ka\ ivUa irpSnos ^ikavl&rjs- Seirepos * * * UpoayavC hfVKav Upea^iai rpiros, 
 
 " De scena Attica, p. 270. So M. Boeokh, Grfeo. Trag. Princ, p. 36, and 
 Mr. Fynes Clinton, Faeti Hellenici, Introduction and Anno 422. 
 
 ' And so Mr. Pynes Clinton in the Introduction to the Fasti Hellenici. 
 
 " We shall presently see that there is probably a further error in the Argument, 
 but it does not affect the point now under consideration. 
 
PEEPAOE. V 
 
 in substantial harmony with the usual form ' of similar notices in other 
 Arguments. And, so read, it informs us in ordinary language that the 
 Wasps carried off the highest prize at the Leneean festival^ B.C. 422. 
 
 On the other hand, in order to obtain a statement that the second 
 place only was awarded to the Wasps^ we must accept Dindorf s 
 arrangement/ and read the paragraph as follows : — 
 
 fSiSaxd'l fVi apxoVTOs 'Afieivlov Sia ^iKcoviSov iv Trj nS 'OXu/iirta&t (/3' r]v) els Arfvaia' 
 Koi evLKa TrpSyro? ^tKcovldrjs Upoayayvi., AevKoiu Tlpicr^ea'i rpiTOS. 
 
 • To , bring tlie matter more clearly before tlie reader, I subjoin a list of tlie 
 similar notices contained in other theatrical Arguments. 
 
 Aristofhanbs. 
 
 Acharnians. eSiSdx^V ^f ' EvBvS'lifiOv HpxovTOS, iv Arivaiois, Sia KaWiffTpdrov. Kal irparos 
 ^V SeiiTipos KpaT7vos XeifJ-aC^/J-eyoiS' oil ad^oUTai' rplros Ei/TroAis Novfi-qvlais, 
 
 Knights, iStddx^V t^ Spafia enl '^TparonXiovs 6.pxovTos Srjfiotria, els A-fji/aiUj Si' ai/Tov tov 
 'ApiffToqidvovs' irpSiros ivlica.' Sivrepos KparTyos ^arvpois' TpWos 'Apurrop-evrti *TKo(p6pots. 
 
 Clouds, at TvpSnoii Net^eAoi ev ^crrei eSiSdxQfl<^o,v iivX &pxovTos 'ladpxoVf Ht€ KparTvos ahv 
 4vlKa Xlvrivrj, *A/i€n|/£as 5e Kovytfi. 
 
 Wasps. This is the notice discussed in the text, 
 
 Peace. iviK-ricre t^ dpdpLaTi 6 iroLri\T)}S iirX &.pxovros *A\Katov, iv &<rTei' irparov Eijiro\is K6\aEi' 
 Sevrepov 'Apiaroipdvovs Elp-i\vT\' Tptros AevKojv ^pdroprrt. 
 
 Sirds. iSiZdx&v eVl Xa^piov dia KaWtarpdrouj iv &a-T€i, fts ^v Seiirepos Tots "Opvttri' vpuTos 
 'A^et^ias KoijUatTTaTs* Tpiros ^pvvtxos Movorp6Trco. Aliter. iirl Xa^plov Th-Spafia /co0^&€ii-e*s 
 &<nv, 5ta KaWKTr pdrov eis Se A'fivaia rhv 'AfMcpidpaov iSiSa^e Sia ^iKojviSou, 
 
 Lysistrata. iSiSdxOr] iirl KaKKiov 6,pxovTOSj tov p.eTa K\e6KptTov &p^avTos' etffTJKTat 5e Sia 
 Ka\\i(TTpdTov. 
 
 Frogs. iSiSdx^V i"^^ KaWiou tov fxcT^ 'Ai/Tiyerr;, Sict 0i\{ijviSov, its A-{]vata' -jrpccTos r)v' $pu- 
 vtxos SevTepos Mo^/aais' ITA-aTcDf rpWos K\€0(puvTt. 
 
 Plutns. iSiSdx^il f"'! &px<>vTos 'AvTiirdrpov, avTayavtCof-ivov avT^ t^Moxdpovs fiev Adicaatv, 
 'ApuTTO/ievovs St 'ASfiTiTcp, NiKo^coyTos St 'ASi^ciSi, 'AXxaiov Se TlaaKpdri. 
 
 ^SOHYLFS. 
 FersiB. itrl Miviivos TpayipSuv AiV^uAos ivixa ^ive7, Uepcrais, TXaiicco noTj/iei, UpofiriSeT. 
 Agamemnon. This has already been cited ia the text. 
 
 Sophocles. 
 IPhiloctetes . iStSdxQv i^rX TXavKinirov irpwros ^v ^o(poK\^s. 
 
 EUEIPIDES. 
 
 Medea. iSiSdxBri fVl IlvdoSiipov Hpxovros Kara ttjc oySoriKOffTiiv efiSSfJiriv '0A.u/i7riaSa' -npaiTos 
 'Ev<popiiav SevTtpos 'SotpOKKTJs' TpWos 'EvpnrLSfjs' M^Seta, ^iAokttjtt;?, A//ctus, ©epicrai trc^Tupot. 
 ov at^C^Tai, 
 
 Sippolytus. This has already been cited in the text. 
 
 ' Dindorf s Aristophanes, ii. 548. On the Proagon of Aristophanes. A similar 
 'suggestion had been already made by Petit. 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 This is an arrangement whiclij to my mind, carries with it its. own 
 condemnation. For who ever saw a fragment from the List of the 
 Victors interpolated into the midst of the chronological note ? The 
 chronological note is uniformly complete in itself, and is succeededj not 
 crossed and broken into, by the List of the Victors. 
 
 Again, a writer attempting to fix the exact date of a Play by a reference 
 to the Olympiad reckoning would in all probability give, not merely 
 the Olympiad itself, but also the year of the Olympiad ; as in the 
 Arguments of the Agamemnon and Hippolytus, cited above. The only 
 instance to the contrary is to be found in the Argument of. the Medea, 
 and there the very phraseology {/cara ttjv 'OXvfi-TTidSa, not eV rfj 'OXv/j,- 
 iTidhi) shows that the writer is not seeking to be definite and exact. 
 
 In the present case, therefore, the ^7)i or ^tjv of the MSS. is rightly 
 placed for signifying, and is required to signify, the year of the Olympiad 
 in which the Play was exhibited : it is wrongly placed for signifying the 
 prize awarded to the Play. 
 
 Such are the grounds on which it seems to me most probable that^ 
 at the Lensean festival when Ameinias was Archon, the highest prize 
 of all s was awarded to the Wasps of Aristophanes. 
 
 A further question however remains, viz. to whom was that prize 
 awarded ? or in other words, in whose name was the Chorus obtained, 
 and the Play exhibited ? Did Aristophanes bring it out in his own 
 name, or did he, as the Argument in its present condition alleges, bring 
 it out in the name of Philonides ? 
 
 Now we know that, at this theatrical contest, one place (either the 
 first or the second) was awarded to a Comedy called the Rehearsal, 
 lipoayMv. And as the ancient grammarians, whilst frequently referring 
 
 ' The Peace, which was exhibited the year after the "Wasps, bears evident 
 traces of having been hastily put together to meet a particular emergency: 
 but Aristophanes would hardly have repeated in it an important part of the 
 P^rabasis of the Wasps, had not the Wasps itseK been received with the highest 
 favour by the Athenian people. 
 
PREFACE. vix 
 
 to a " Rehearsal " of AristoplianeSj reoognize no other Comedy bearing 
 that namOj it was long ago suggested by Jungermann,'' and the 
 suggestion has met with universal acceptance, that the Rehearsal which 
 competed with the "Wasps was itself the work of the author of the 
 Wasps. It appears therefore that, at this one festival, Aristophanes 
 produced two separate Comedies, the Wasps and the Rehearsal, and 
 was successful with each. 
 
 According to the MS. statement, highly improbable in itself, but in 
 this respect followed by Dindorf, both these Comedies were exhibited 
 in the name of Philonides : whilst according to Paulmier's correction, 
 it was the Wasps only, and not the Rehearsal, which was so exhibited. 
 But there are, I think, strong indications to show that Paulmier's 
 correction, though right in assuming that only one Comedy would have 
 been exhibited in the name of Philonides, yet does not itself go to the 
 root of the matter ; that in truth Aristophanes brought out the Wasps 
 in his own name j .and that it was the Rehearsal, and not the Wasps, 
 which he handed over to Philonides. 
 
 In the Parabasis Proper of the Wasps, Aristophanes gives us a sketch 
 of his own dramatic career. At first, he says, he used to father his 
 productions on his friends : like some familiar spirit, he loved to dive 
 into the breasts, and pour his witticisms through the lips of others. 
 After a while, he threw off his disguise, and came forward openly, in 
 his own name, to obtain a Chorus for himself, %o/3w alreiv Kaff' eavTov.^ 
 So, for the first time, he descended into the arena as an avowed and 
 recognized Teacher of Comedy, o tov x°P°^ BtSdcrKa\o^, ')(ppoSi,Sdc!-Kd\o<;, 
 Km/j.aiSoStBdaicaXo';, or as he expresses it in the Wasps, irpodTov Tjp^e BbBda- 
 Keiv. Thenceforward he set himself in earnest to the task of ridding 
 the State of its plagues and its nuisances. He became an aKe^UaKo<;, 
 a T^? %'B/3«'? Ka6apTr]<;, a Heracles the Destroyer of Monsters. Two 
 Plays had already been so produced : two Labours of Heracles had 
 already been undertaken. In the Knishts he had grappled with 
 
 ■■ At Pollux, X. segm. 44. 
 
 ' Parabasis of the Knights. See also the Parabasis of the Clouds. 
 
viii PEEFAOE. 
 
 the savage Demagogue, loud of tongue and terrible of form : a 
 monstrous apparition, formidable for liis own strength and ferocity, and 
 still more so by reason of the cloud of satellites who fluttered about his 
 person, and bristled up the moment he was attacked. This warfare 
 he is still waging in the Wasps, en koI vvvl TroXefiel. In the Clouds he 
 had assailed the Spectral Shapes, the Fevers and Agues of the Sophistical 
 School. This second attempt had proved abortive; although the 
 Comedy with which it was made was (he contends) the best and 
 cleverest Comedy that had ever been put upon the stage. It is in 
 respect ■ of this failure that the Poet in the Parabasis of the Wasps is 
 personally expostulating with the Athenian people. And I do not 
 think that any one can thoroughly enter into the spirit of that expos- 
 tulation, without feeling that the Play which contains it must of 
 necessity have been exhibited by the poet himself, as his own work, in 
 his own name : that he could not, in this Play, have been acting the 
 Familiar Spirit, and pouring his expostulation through alien lips, 
 eTTiKovpayv eripoLcn TTOiT^rai?. The whole tenor of the expostulation, the 
 attitude which the Poet assumes towards his own previous Comedies, 
 both those which had been fathered on Philonides and Callistratus, and 
 those which he had produced in his own name, seems to me of necessity 
 to imply that the Wasps, like the Knights and the Clouds, with which 
 its Parabasis so closely links it, was exhibited on the Athenian stage 
 as the avowed and recognized production of Aristophanes'. 
 
 Moreover, we are told by the author of the third section in the 
 compilation Trepl Ka)fia)Sia<; km 'ApttrTo^avou? that the Plays brought 
 out in the name of Philonides J were those in which Euripides and 
 Socrates were attacked, whilst the Plays in which the Poet treated of 
 pohtics and pubhc affairs were handed over to Callistratus. It is true 
 that the author of the eleventh section in the same compilation ^ tells 
 
 i e6i'Sa|e irpwTov hia KaXXiOTpaTOu. ras fxiv yap noXtTiKas tovtoi (f>a(n.v aiiTov SiBovai, 
 TO 8c /car Evpmldov Koi SaKpdrovs ^iXavibrj. And see Miiller's Literature of Greece, 
 chap, xxviii. sec. 1. 
 
 ' 8ia iih ^iKavibov (t SiSao-Kf) Tci Sriij.OTi.Ka, Sin Se KaWia-Tpdrov ra iStcoTt/ca. 
 
PEBFACE. ix 
 
 a very different story. But it is generally agreed^ and all that is known 
 on the subject tends to prove, that the former statement is correct. 
 The Comedies of Aristophanes ' range themselves under two heads, viz . 
 (1) criticisms on the Demagogues and public affairs ; and these, when 
 he did not bring them out in his own name, he seems to have handed 
 over to Callistratus, and (2) criticisms on the Sophists and the sophis- 
 tical poetry of Euripides ; and these were the Comedies which fell to 
 the lot of Philonides. We have thus another ground for believing that 
 the Wasps could not have been exhibited in the name of Philonides.™ 
 
 But was the Rehearsal a Comedy which the Poet would have been 
 likely to entrust to Philonides ? We have every reason to believe that 
 it was. For the Scholiast on the Wasps " expressly informs ns that in 
 this Play Euripides was introduced on the stage as the object of the 
 Poet's satire, and Englishmen, at all events, can have no difficulty in 
 imagining how a Comedy on such a subject may have been made sub- 
 servient to such a purpose. 
 
 And on the whole, therefore, I am strongly inclined to believe that 
 Aristophanes brought out the Comedy of the Wasps in his own name : 
 and (possibly because no one competitor was at that time allowed to 
 
 ' No doubt the line of demarcation is not always very clearly defined. Of course 
 political satire is not wholly excluded from the Comedies which deal mainly with 
 Euripides and the Sophists : nor, on the other hand, does Aristophanes refrain from 
 incidentally assailing these last-mentioned objects of his ridicule, even in his most 
 thorough-going political dramas. But I do not understand how certain recent 
 critics (Bante, Vita Aristophanis, ed. Meineke, I. xxxix, following Boetscher, 
 Aristoph. p. 70, and Bernhardy, Griech. Lit. ii. 2. 651) can deny, what seems to me 
 a self-evident fact, that of the Aristophanic comedies some are specially designed 
 and constructed for the one purpose, and some for the other. The Clouds, the 
 Thesmophoriazusse, and the Frogs naturally fall into one class : the Aoharnians, 
 the Knights, the Wasps, the Peace, the Birds, and the Lysistrata as clearly belong 
 to the other. 
 
 ■° Meineke therefore (Quaest. Seen. ii. p. 39) proposes to change the bia ^CKaivlbov 
 of the Argument into hia KaWia-Tpdrov. However, in his subsequent edition of 
 Aristophanes he simply acquiesces, like most recent editors, in Dindorf's arrange- 
 ment of the passage. 
 
 " On line 61. ov jxovnv iv tovtco rm Spdnan (the Thesmophoriazusse) dariKTai ovtcos 
 EvpmiSrjs, aXXa Koi iv t& TLpoayavi Koi Iv toU 'Axapviitriv. 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 exhibit two comedies at one contest) handed over the Euripidean comedy 
 of the Rehearsal to be exhibited in the name of Philonides. And the 
 List of Victors should, I think, stand as follows : — 
 
 KoL ivUa wpSiTos' ^iXojj/iStjs Upoaymi, Sevrfpos' AevKcov IlpfV^eo-t rpiros, 
 
 a reading which differs from that of the MSS. merely by the 
 insertion of a single letter, ^' {BevTepot), and does not require (as 
 Paulmier^s correction requires) the insertion of the name of another 
 competitor. 
 
 And in support of this reading I would add two other observations, 
 which, however trivial they may appear in themselves, are perhaps not 
 absolutely unimportant in considering what is the most probable emen- 
 dation of an admittedly corrupt text. (1 ) In every Argument which 
 tells us that the Comedy to which it is prefixed obtained the highest 
 place, the words are simply tt/jcoto? ^v° or irpSno'; ivtica, without rejpeating 
 the victor's name. It would therefore be a departure from the ordinary 
 style of these Arguments to read (as Paulmier reads) iSiSdxdrj Sia 
 ^iXwvlBov' Kol ivLKa vrpwro? ^iXwvLBrji;. (2) In the List of Victors as 
 a general rule, the ordinals, vrpaJTo?, Sevre/ao?, rpiro^, maintain the same 
 relative position throughout. It is either tt/jcoto? A, SevTepo<; B, rpiTO^ 
 C, or A TTpSiTO's, B Bev^repo^, C T/OiVo?, not 7r/3a>T09 A, . . . C rpiTot:. It 
 would therefore be a departure from the ordinary style to read (as 
 Dindorf reads) Trpcoro? ^LXwviBrj'i Upoaycovi, AevKcov Upea^eai, TpiTo<;. 
 On the other hand the reading which I propose is in every point in 
 minute conformity with the ordinary style of these theatrical Arguments. 
 
 The only difficulty arises from the circumstance that the words Sta 
 ^iXqjvlBov are found in the preceding chronological note. But inas- 
 much as the MS. reading of the List of the Victors, ical ivUa -n-puTOi 
 ^i\coviBrj<; Upoayiivi, AevKov TJpea^eai rptVo?, can be brought into the 
 ordinary form in no other way than by inserting Bevrepo'; after Upoaymvt, 
 so as to make Philonides take the second place with the Rehearsal ■ 
 
 o See the Ai-guments, cited above, of the Acharnians, the Knights, and the 
 
 PiOgS. 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 inasmuch as it is extremely improbable, if not impossible, that both 
 Plays should have been brought out in his one name : and inasmuch as 
 the Parabasis of the Wasps assumes throughout that this Play was 
 exhibited in the name of Aristophanes- himself, and indeed the Wasps 
 did not, as the Rehearsal did, belong to the class of Comedies usually 
 assigned to Philonides, we may, I think, safely conclude that the words 
 Bia ^iXaviSov crept into the text after, and as a natural consequence of, 
 the corruption of the List of the Victors. 
 
 In my opinion therefore Aristophanes gained the first place with the 
 Wasps : and Philonides (his nominee) the second with the Rehearsal : 
 and the whole passage should be read as follows : — 
 
 f8i8d)(6ri eVi apx^oVTOS 'Afieivlov [8t' airoO tov 'Api(TTo<pavovs] iv rrj trff 'OXvinniSc eret 
 P els Ar)vaia' Kol evUa irpioTos' ^iXcoj/iSijf Upoayam Sdrepos' AcvKav Ilpea-pe<rt TpiTos. 
 
 Of the Rehearsal of Aristophanes only ten insignificant fragments 
 are known to exist : and they afford us no clue to the character or 
 construction of the plot. Of Leucon's Ambassadors no remains have 
 been discovered. 
 
 The Wasps was exhibited only ten months later than the Clouds. 
 And when we consider the long preparations which must inevitably 
 have been required before a Comedy could be put upon the stage, the 
 time consumed first in obtaining and then in educating the Chorus, the 
 numerous rehearsals, and all the various preliminaries essential to the 
 success of the undertaking, we caunot doubt that the Wasps was not 
 merely on the stocks, but far advanced towards completion, before the 
 defeat of the Clouds occurred. And I think that we trace the efi'ects 
 of that defeat, not only in the indignant expostulations which the Poet 
 addresses to his audience, but also in the singular and striking in- 
 equality which we find between different portions of this one Comedy 
 of the Wasps. The victory of the Wine-flagon over the Clouds was 
 something more than the victory of Cratinus over Aristophanes : it 
 was the victory of the coarse buffoonery, the (j)6pTo<;, of the older 
 
 a 2 
 
^ii PEBFACB. 
 
 drama over the higher, purer, and more intellectual humour with 
 which the younger Poet was endeavouring to supplant it. The grand 
 earlier scenes of the Wasps which follow the entrance of the Chorus- 
 scenes, shown by the great prodigality of metres, and still more clearly 
 andunmistakeably by the prevalence of the long Aristophamc verses, 
 to have been especial favourites of their author;— the noble Poetry of 
 the Strophe and Antistrophe, of the Bpirrhema and Antepirrhema ; and 
 the orchestral contest with which the Play concludes, were written (is 
 it fanciful to beUeve ?) when Aristophanes was still in the full tide^ of 
 unbroken success, buoyed up by the glory of his past career, sanguine 
 of a still more splendid triumph with the Clouds, and beheving himself 
 to be the destined regenerator of the Athenian stage. The servile 
 jokes, the jests cut upon the audience at the commencement of the 
 Play, the tipsy pugnacity of Philocleon, were added when Aristophanes 
 had been taught that if he would retain his position as the successfal 
 and popular poet of the day, he must not altogether discard, the broad 
 farce, the laughable personalities, the vulgar scurrility of his immediate 
 predecessors. Nor is this mere conjecture. The tipsy scenes we can 
 with something like certainty pronounce to be an extraneous element, 
 foreign to the original scheme of the Play. It is impossible p that 
 either the little choral ode (1450 — 1473) felicitating Bdelycleon on the 
 probable success of his experiment, or the subsequent harangue of 
 Xanthias describing the effect of the long untasted wine upon his old 
 master, should in their original conception have been preceded by a 
 series of farcical scenes, showing that the experiment had already been 
 tried and had already failed, and that the wine had already been tasted 
 with the result to be expected rather than desired. Nor again is it 
 easier to reconcile the introductoi-y dialogue of the slaves with the 
 behaviour and the statements of the Chorus when they first appear 
 upon the stage. According to the narrative of Xanthias, the attempts 
 to wean Philocleon from his dicastic occupations had extended over a 
 
 f This idea is more Mly developed in the notes. See the notes on lines 1292, 
 1301, 1341, 1450, 1474, 1476, and 1479. 
 
PEEFACE. xiii 
 
 considerable period of time, and been attended with, incidents whicli 
 must have become notorious to his fellow-dicasts. On one occasion he 
 is confined for the night in ^gina, and crosses the straits in early morn 
 to be present at the opening of the Courts ; on another, he actually 
 enters the Court in the guise and with the timbrel of a Oorybant.' But 
 when the Chorus appear, they speak of a very different state of things. 
 According to their statements, they call every morning to summon forth 
 their friend, and he is invariably ready to accompany them to the Court. 
 Nothing whatever has happened to interrupt the regularity of his 
 attendance ; he had come yesterday f they cannot imagine why he does 
 not come to-day. When they find him detained a prisoner in his own 
 house, they are in absolute ignorance of the name and motives of his 
 detainer, and it is with the utmost surprise, not unmingled at first with 
 incredulity,' that they hear of Bdelycleon's designs. In each case there- 
 fore we have solid grounds for believing that the scenes which appeal 
 to the lower tastes of the audience were added by an after-thought, and 
 formed no part of the original scheme of the Play. 
 
 Yet notwithstanding the introduction of much that might better 
 have been omitted, the Wasps is in my judgment inferior' to few of 
 the Aristophanic comedies in elaboration and artistic excellence : and 
 had its subject been as generally interesting as those of the Clouds, 
 the Frogs, and the Thesmophoriazusss, it would probably have been 
 reckoned amongst the poet's most successful performances. It abounds 
 
 ' Indeed, even before tlie persecution commenced he liad not, according to 
 Xanttias, been accustomed to proceed to the Court in company with his fellows : 
 he used to steal there overnight, and wait in solitary expectation tUl the doors were 
 opened. 
 
 ' 8ia TOV x^i-^'-vov av6pamov. — ^WaspS, 281. 
 
 " S ndraie. — Wasps, 338. 
 
 ' A. W. von Schlegel, as is well known, pronounced the "Wasps to be the feeblest 
 of all the extant play s of Aristophanes : too limited in its subject, too much spun 
 out in its action. Mr. Mitchell on the other hand, in his preface to the "Wasps, 
 declares it to be the most dexterous of all the Aristophanic comedies; and K. 0. 
 Miiller, in his History of Greek Literature, endorses Mr. Mitchell's view, and affirms 
 the "Wasps to be undoubtedly one of the most perfect of the play-s of Aristophanes. 
 
xiv PREFACE. 
 
 with genuine hearty wit and graphic vigorous strokes of satire ;" but the 
 subject with which it deals evokes no wide-spread sympathy in the 
 modern world, and the Play can therefore find no interest save such as 
 itself creates. Socrates, ^schylus, Euripides,— these are names which 
 stir the mind of a modern reader as they stirred the mind of an ancient 
 spectator : but who cares to hear of dicasts and dicasteries ? Law and 
 Law-courts, no very fascinating subject even to a professional lawyer, 
 are something more than dry and uninviting, they are positively 
 repulsive, to the world at large. 
 
 And it is, no doubt, the universal opinion that the Wasps is a 
 criticism on the Athenian dicasteries ; an exposure of the unrighteous- 
 ness of their proceedings ; a bitter satire on the dicasts themselves. 
 Mr. Grote is merely stating the popular view as well as his own, when 
 he says ^ that " the poet's purpose was to make the dicasts appear 
 monsters of caprice and injustice." 
 
 Now I venture to think that this is an entire and absolute mis- 
 apprehension of the intent and purpose of the Wasps. I do not believe 
 that the Play was in any sense aimed at, or that the mind of Aris- 
 tophanes was in any measure alive to, the manifold defects of the dicastic 
 system. And as to the old dicasts themselves, they are nothing more 
 or less than the representatives of his own favourite MapaOcorofid^ai, 
 the relics of that heroic Past, which Aristophanes was never weary 
 of contrasting with the degenerate Present. In the Epirrhema he 
 describes, in the noblest and most glowing eulogy that ever flowed 
 from the lips of a Comedian, who and what the dicasts were. I will 
 not cite the passage here. I refer the reader to the original. Let him 
 carefully peruse the Strophe, the Epirrhema, and the Antistrophe, and 
 
 " They find no echo in Zes Plaideurs, the feeble and insipid play which 
 Racine intended as an imitation of the Wasps. There is considerable Aristopliamc 
 spirit in a little fragment of academic satire, " The Cambridge Diony sia " (a parody 
 on the Wasps), contained in " The Ladies in Parliament, and other Pieces, by G. 
 0. Trevelyan. Cambridge : Deighton, Bell, and Co., 1867." 
 
 ' History of Greece, Part ii. chap. vi. note. 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 say if the men whose deeds and characters are there depicted are men 
 whom (to use Mr. Grote's expression) the poet is intending to hold up 
 to reprobation as " monsters of caprice and injustice ! " 
 
 Doubtless he does not exempt them from his strokes of wit and satire ; 
 for, once thoroughly in his comic vein, Aristophanes spares neither 
 friend nor foe : not even ^schylua in the Progs j not even Nicias and 
 Demosthenes in the Knights. 
 
 In truth the young Poet, when he wrote the Wasps, was thinking of 
 something altogether different from an attack upon dicasts and dicas- 
 teries. He was regarding the dicasts, not as a legal tribunal to be 
 criticized, but as a political power to be conciliated. From the very 
 commencement of his career he had believed, and proclaimed, himself to 
 be the champion of Truth and Justice, going forth in their strength ■" 
 to smite and overthrow the Twin Powers of evil which were, in his 
 judgment, undermining the foundations of the greatness and glory of 
 Athens. On the one hand he attacks the Sophistical School, as 
 corrupting by its sceptical philosophy the very well-springs of the 
 simple piety, the unreasoning instinctive virtue in which the Men of 
 Marathon had been formed and nurtured ;" on the other, he attacks the 
 Demagogues, as maintaining their lofty position, not for the purposes 
 of Panhellenic patriotism, nor yet by force of superior wisdom or 
 integrity ; but for their own selfish ends, and by flattering the vanity, 
 consulting the tastes, and pandering to the prejudices of the Athenian 
 populace. 
 
 And the "Wasps is merely one phase ^ in the combat which the Poet 
 
 ■^ Trphs Tavra KKeuv Kal TraKafidffdci}, 
 Koi irav eV ^^ol nKratveffOta' 
 t!) yap ET yucr' ifi-ov xal rh AIKAION 
 {u/i/ttaxo" eTTai. — Acharnians, 659. 
 » Of. Clouds, 985,- 
 
 aW* oZv ravT* iffTiv ^Ketva 
 e| wv &vBpas Mapa6uvoiMoixovs ijfJt.^ TraiSevais edpe^ev. 
 ' See Wasps, 1037. M. Fallex (Theatre d'Aristophane, i. 241) observes that 
 Philocleon is the Demus of the Knights in another dress. The observation is a just 
 one. It is the same honest simple old Athenian who is represented in both Plays : 
 
xvi PREFACE. 
 
 was waging against the Demagogues. It has for its object the rupture 
 of the alliance which existed between the Demagogues on the one hand, 
 and the dicastSj who constituted their- main support and stay in the 
 popular assemblies, on the other. And this object Aristophanes 
 endeavours to compass, by showing that while the Demagogues affected 
 to flatter and patronize the dicastic system, they in reality reserved to 
 themselves all the substantial benefits and fruits of the alliance, and left 
 the dicaststo pine and starve in a state of abject and degraded poverty. 
 In the earlier scenes, which constitute the real plot and framework 
 of the Comedy, the contrast between the public pretensions and the 
 domestic poverty, the res angusta domi, of the Athenian dicasts is every- 
 where painted in the most glaring colours. They are brought on the 
 stage as feeble old men, groping their way through the mud in the dark 
 with the aid of a common lanthorn, and ill able to afford the oil required 
 even for that scanty illumination. Their talk is of pot-herbs : their 
 reminiscences are of the humblest amusements of camp life : and, they 
 are struck with astonishment and consternation at the inconsiderate 
 audacity of a child who dares to ask for anything so far beyond the 
 means of a dicast as a homely treat of common figs. 
 
 Is it not enough that I 
 With this 'paltry pay mtist buy 
 Fuel, bread, and sauce for three ? 
 Must J needs buy Jigs fir thee ! 
 
 Why if the Courts are not open, the whole family will have to go 
 supperless to bed. 
 
 Passing over the animated skirmishes which are merely preliminary 
 to the grand attack, we come to the main contest of the Play, and the 
 whole matter is solemnly debated, pro and con, in those \6r^oi h.KaviKol 
 which Aristophanes (though he derides their use by Euripides) is him- 
 self so fond of employing,- and which are certainly nowhere more 
 
 and, in both Aristoplianea labours to open bis eyes to tbe same fact, viz. tbat be ia 
 tncked and deceived by tbe demagogues in wbom be confides. 
 
 ' And wbich would doubtless be keenly relisbed by an Athenian audience. 
 
PEEFACE. xvii 
 
 appropriate than in a KtofimSia BiKocTTtK-^. And these set arguments are 
 an infalHble test of the real object and purpose of the Play. 
 
 What then is the matter debated in the Wasps ? Does the discussion 
 turn on the excellencies and defects of the dicastic system ? No allusion 
 whatever is made to the subject : there is not a word which can lead us 
 to infer that Aristophanes had ever given it even a passing thought. 
 The one matter referred to arbitration, the one matter debated, the one 
 matter decided is this, Are the dicasts, as the Demagogues tell them, 
 really lords of all, or are they in reality mere tools and slaves of the 
 Demagogues themselves ? The whole of Philocleon's harangue is an 
 elaborate argument in support of the proposition that the dicastic office 
 is an apxv /J'SyaXr} ;* whilst Bdelycleon, on the contrary, exerts himself 
 to prove that it is nothing more or less than a fjueydXT} SovXeia.^ The very 
 names of the debaters disclose the true object of the debate : the one 
 is the admirer, the other the opponent, of the ruling demagogue of the 
 hour. 
 
 1 need not pursue the matter further : some additional observations 
 upon it will be found amongst the notes : but the Play itself is before 
 the reader, and he can form his own opinion upon the accuracy or 
 inaccuracy of the theory here propounded. 
 
 It is therefore merely incidentally, and not for its own sake, that the 
 Poet deals with the dicastic system ; and an intimate knowledge of its 
 details is in no way essential to a right understanding of the Play. 
 However, the reader should of course be acquainted with the general 
 features and outline of the system, with the general character of the 
 Athenian Helisea. 
 
 The name Helisea " signifies an assemblage, a concourse, a congrega- 
 
 ■ Wasps, 518, 548-9, 575, 577, 619, 678, &o. 
 •> Wasps, 517-8, 602, 653, 681-2, &c. 
 
 ' The name is unquestionably derived from, or connected with, such words as 
 dXiCetv or dXtafeix, to convoke, assemble. In Lysistrata, 93, the Laconian says, 
 
 Ti's S' ai ETNAAIAHE rdySe rhv a-rliKov 
 
 rhf ray yvuaLKojv ; 
 
xviii PEBFACE. 
 
 tion : and it was no doubt originally employed as an appellation of tLe 
 general assembly of the People, by or before * whicb, in the early heroic 
 ages of Hellas, all matters of importance affecting the community were 
 publicly discussed and decided. In divers of the Hellenic communities « 
 the name still lingered on, even in historic times, as descriptive of 
 the People assembled for their ordinary political purposes. But at 
 Athens,— at what precise period, and through what precise stages we 
 cannot tell, — the name acquired a more restricted signification : and we 
 there find it exclusively applied to the People assembled in their judicial 
 capacity. 
 
 And of course the judicial affairs of an Imperial city, a great and 
 enterprising mercantile community, could not long be transacted by a 
 tribunal so absolutely indefinite and fluctuating as a general assembly of 
 the People, or indeed by any single tribunal whatever. And accordingly 
 the right of attending the Heliaea was no longer granted to every 
 Athenian citizen : whilst on the other hand the Heliaea itself was for 
 ordinary practical purposes divided into various committees or sections, 
 each sitting as a separate assembly, but each retaining the name and 
 wielding the authority of the entire Helijea. Every registered citizen 
 might still attend, and vote in, the eKKKrjala or political assembly : but 
 the number of citizens entitled to attend, and vote in, the Heliaea or 
 
 And cf . line 380 of the same Play. Another old word from the same source was 
 aTTfXXaff IK, which is found in the rhetra brought hy Lycnrgus from Delphi, and is 
 explained by Plutarch (Lye. cap. 6) as the equivalent of e/c/cXTjo-wfeii/. The other 
 derivations suggested for the name Helieea are unworthy of serious consideration. 
 
 "■ On the real and effective part taken by the People in these proceedings see 
 some good remarks by Mr. Gladstone, Homer and the Homeric Age, iii. 126 " The 
 Agora ;" and Juventus Mundi, chap. xi. 
 
 * " The usual name of a pubbc assembly in the Doric states was -&\ia. This is the 
 name by which the Spartan assembly is called in Herodotus, vii. 134 : and it is used 
 also in official documents for those of Byzantium, Gela, Agrigentum, Corcyra, and 
 Heraclea: dXima was the term employed by the Tareutines and Epidamnians ': the 
 place of iissembly amongst the Sicilian Dorians was styled aXiaxT^jp."— Muller's 
 Dorians, Book iii. chap. v. sec. 9. And see the learned notes to the same effect in 
 Alberti's Hesyohius s. v. 'AXialav. On the origin of the Athenian Heliaea some 
 useful remarks will be found in Grotr''; Gv^c^re, Part ii. chaps. 3:1. and xxxi 
 
PREFACE. xix 
 
 judicial assembly was limited to six thousand:' and these were all 
 required to be over thirty years of age/ not indebted to the state, and 
 m the full possession of their rights and privileges as Athenian citizens. 
 But it is of the utmost importance to remember that these six 
 thousand citizens always considered themselves, and were by others 
 considered, not as a mere professional Court, but as the Athenian 
 People ^ in Helisea assembled. ai/Spe? ^Adr^vaioi,, " Ye men of Athens," 
 was the proud title with which they were addressed by the speakers who 
 pleaded before them. And such phrases as to vfieTepov TrXrjdo';/ and to 
 vfierepov koivov, are used as freely of the limited judicial assemblies, as 
 they would be of the general political assembly. " Ye voted this 
 expedition," "ye passed that resolution," say the orators to the HeliEea: 
 when they mean that the expedition was voted or the resolution passed 
 by the Athenian people in a regularly constituted Bcclesia. Indeed it 
 would, in many cases, be impossible from the mere form and style of 
 
 ' It seems certain that 6000" citizens and no more were privileged to attend the 
 Helisea, and exercise the Heliastic or, as it was otherwise called, the dicastio office. 
 The passages cited in support of this proposition from Aristophanes (Wasps, 662) 
 and Andocides (de Myst. 17, eypd-^aro top "SnevtrnnTov irapavajxcov koI riycavltraTo ev 
 e^aKt(T)(i\ioi.s 'Adrjvalav, Koi fiereXafic SiKaiTTwv Totrourtov oiSe Siaxocriar ^jrri<j)ovs 6 
 STreuo-HTTrof) do not necessarily imply the existence of a fixed and definite limit. 
 But the circumstance that the Heliasts were commonly spoken of as ol i^oKca-xIXioi, 
 is, I think, entirely conclusive : TrpvTavela, apyvpiov n, o KaTaTlBerai vno tS>v SiKafo- 
 fievai/, Kal Sifiorai diKaa-nKov T0I2 EgAKI2XIAI0I2. — Scholiast on Plato's Laws, 
 Book xii., Suidas s. v. TlpvTaueia. Doubtless, in ordinary times, the great bulk of 
 the unemployed population would seek to tak- part in the judicial as well as the 
 political assemblies, and many more than 6000 citizens would be candidates for the 
 Heliastic privileges. But there may well have been periods, especially during the 
 great demand for soldiers and sailors occasioned by the Peloponnesian War (see 
 Lysistrata, 99 — 104), when the number of duly qualified citizens at leisure to attend 
 the judicial assemblies would fall below 6000 : and it is impossible to suppose that 
 any one would be elected a member of the Heliastic body without his own consent. 
 We must therefore regard 6000 as the maximum, not the necessary number. 
 
 f iSUalov 01 iirep rpiaKovra crrj, ixTav emTijiav koi pi] otpeikovrav Tia bT)p,o<rim. — Pollux, 
 viii. segm. 122. 
 
 ' They are indeed frequently described as if they consisted of the entire pf ipulation : 
 TrajTfs &p.vvov 'A6t]vaLot rbv opKov tov rjXiaa-TiKov. — Harpocration (s. v. "ApSrjri or). 
 
 ' See the notes on Wasps, 593, 917. 
 
 b 2 
 
jjx PREFACE. 
 
 a speech to determine whether it is in the i^KXr,^la or in the v^^aia 
 that the Athenians to whom it is addressed are for the time assembled. 
 In a similar spirit Xenophon^ (assuming him to have been the author 
 of the treatise de Bepublica Atheniensium) observes that if the AUies 
 had not been compelled to transact their law-suits at Athens, they would 
 have paid their court to those only of the Athenians who happened —in 
 the character of generals, trierarchs, or ambassadors,— to visit the 
 provincial cities : whereas now, he says, being under the necessity of 
 submitting their Utigation to a tnbunal which is none other than the 
 Athenian Demus itself {oiic iv dX\oi<! ti<t\v a\V kv tw Bi^fia), they find it 
 their interest to flatter and make much of the entire Athenian People. 
 
 To an Aristophanic commentator, however, it is possibly a matter of 
 greater importance to ascertain in what aspect the question presented 
 itself to the individual mind of Aristophanes. And this may, I think, 
 be sufficiently gathered from the functions ascribed by the Poet to the 
 Demus in his carefully elaborated Comedy of the Knights. The Demus 
 of the Knights is emphatically the Athenian People in their full political 
 character: the people who fought at Salamis, who assemble in the 
 Pnyx, who decide on all questions of Peace and of War. And yet it is 
 He who sits in the dicasteries and receives his three obols a day. The 
 surest road to his affections is to lighten his dicastic duties, to allow 
 him to rise for the day when he has got through, and given his decision 
 on, a single cause, ^il ^rj/ie, cries Cleon, 
 
 Zi A^jLi€ \ova-at, irpa>Tov eK^tKacras fiiav, 
 €v6ov, p6<pTj(roVf eirpay*, ej^e rpia^oXov.^ 
 
 ^ el fxev pT] eiri biKas jjeirav oi avfiiJ,a)^oi, tovs eKirKeovras 'ABrjvaiaiV ^TLjxOiv Av fiovovtf 
 Tovs re a-Tparrjyovs Kol tovs Tpi.r)pdp}(Ovs Koi npeo-fieis' viv 8' TjvdyKaoTm tov brjiiov KoKa- 
 Kevfiv Ta>v 'A6r)vaiaiv tls exaoTOS tSiv crvp.paxov, yiyvwcTKav on dfl pev d(j)iK6iifvov 'ABrjva^e 
 fiiKi)!/ bovvai, Koi Xafifiv, ovk iv aXXoif Tia\v, aXX' iv ra Srjpa, os eoTi 817 vojios ' Adr]vri(n.. 
 Koi avTiBoXfja-ai dvayKd^erai. iv Toir SiKaa-nipiois, Koi elaiovTOS tov iniKap,Bdvctr6ai Trjs 
 Xeip6s. 8ia tovto oZv ol (rvppax.^i SovXot tov Brjfiov Totv *Adr]val<av KaOccrrda-i ftaXXov. 
 — De Eep. Ath. i. 18. 
 
 •^ Knights, 50, 51. THs is addressed to the Demus : in tlie Wasps, Philocleon 
 says of the dicasts. 
 
PEEFAOE. xxi 
 
 And wlien the Rival Demagogues are attempting to outbid each other 
 for the first place in their master's favour^ Oleon promises to serve and 
 cherish the Demus, and procure him, by fair means or foul, his daily 
 dicastic pay of three obols, and brings forward an oracle which pictures 
 the Demus of the Future seated in Arcadia, the central state of Pelo- 
 ponnesus, and there plying his Heliastic office and dispensing justice at 
 a salary of five obols a day. 
 
 ecTTi yap iv rots Xoyioitrii' 
 o)S TovTov Set wot' cv 'ApxaSia nevra^oKov rjXtaa-acrdai 
 fjv avajxtivrj' navTcos 8' avTov dpe\jfa> 'yai xaX depairevcro) , 
 e^evpia-Kiov (v Kol fimpa)! oirodfv to rpiat^oKov e^ei} 
 
 But his opponent has even a more attractive oracle than this; one which 
 represents the Athenian Demus discharging his Heliastic duties, and 
 surrounded with luxurious dainties, not in any petty Hellenic state, but 
 in Ecbatana, the capital of the Medes. 
 
 X&Ti y iv 'EKParavois SiKaafis, Xeixaiv inliratTTa.'^ 
 
 In the view of Aristophanes therefore, as in fact, the Heliasts (or as 
 they were otherwise called, the dicasts) are none other than the Athenian 
 People assembled in their judicial character. 
 
 We may see from these facts how it was that, of all persons 
 discharging public duties in Athens, the dicasts alone were avv-trevOvvoi, 
 absolutely free from all responsibility. They were themselves the 
 Sovereign People. To them all magistrates and officials were naturally 
 liable to render an account : whilst there was no power on earth to 
 whom they themselves could be made accountable. 
 
 I have dwelt the longer on this complete identification of the dicasts 
 
 ^v T^ 5^^^ yvd}ixT\i' ouSeis irtairor' ij/iKiJffeVf iaf p.^ 
 
 etTcri Tct SiKua-T^pi' a(f>eLi'ai irp^riffra p-lay Si/cctfTocTos. — Wasps, 594-5. 
 
 Compare also wliat is said of tte Demus in KnigMs, 60, with what is said of tte 
 dicasts in Wasps, 597. 
 
 ' Knights, 797—800. 
 
 " Knights, 1089. For another identification of the Demus and the dicasts, see 
 Knights, 894—900. 
 
XXll 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 with the People at large, because it is a point which has never been 
 sufficiently observed by Aristophanic commentators, and one result has 
 been a series of grave errors in the interpretation of the Wasps, 
 involving in some instances actual alterations of the text. 
 
 The famous Tptm^oXov, the source of such abundant witticisms in the 
 Comic Poets (and which has already been more than once mentioned in 
 the preceding pages), was the pay which each member of the Heliastic 
 assembly received for each day of attendance on his dicastic duties. 
 The system of paying the dicasts was introduced by Pericles :" and 
 doubtless from its very commencement ° the payment for a day's work 
 had been fixed at the sum of three obols. The payment had naturally 
 a special attraction- for the poorer classes, and it ultimately came to be 
 regarded as a mode of providing out of the finances of the state for the 
 needy population of Athens. 
 
 These six thousand Heliasts r are believed to have been elected by 
 
 " TO hiKaa-TTipia fiiuBo^opa KaTecrTrjo-c. — Aristotle, Politics, Book ii. last chapter. 
 Mr. Grote's interpretation of these words, " Pericles established for the first time the 
 paid dicasteries," has been received with general disapprobation, and is clearly wrong. 
 The meaning is that Pericles inaugurated the system of paying the dicasteries. 
 The dicasteries themselves were already established. It is mainly to this system, I 
 suppose, that Plato alludes in G-orgias, cap. 71. aWa rdSe /xoi eijre, says Socrates 
 there, d Xe'yon-at 'Adrjvaioi Sia IlepiKKEa PfXrlovs yiyovivai, ^, Trav rovvavriov, bia<p6aprj- 
 vai litt' eKfivov. Tovri yap tytiyy aKovcOfllepiKXeaneTroiTjKevaL^Adijvaiovs dpyoifs KaXdeiXovs 
 Koi \akovs Koi (jitKapyvpovs, eis ftiado(l)opiap jrpcoTov KaTa(TT7](TavTa. 
 
 ° Hermann (Preface to the Clouds of Aristophanes) has in my judgment 
 completely refuted the notion of M. Boeckh (Public CEc. ii. 15) and others that the 
 pay was originally one obol, and was increased by Cleon. And see Grote's Greece, II. 
 xlvi. Indeed, had the rpia^oKov been due to Cleon, he would certainly have been 
 made to put forward, in the Knif^hts, this claim to the gratitude of the Demus. 
 
 ' All the details of the Heliastic arrangements are in the highest degree obscure 
 and doubtfal. "We have no trustworthy information on the subject. The statements 
 most positively enunciated and most strongly held by modern writers are nothino- 
 more than the merest guesses, inferences drawn from the confused and conflicting 
 notices of scholiasts and grammarians who themselves knew nothing of the matter. 
 No one who has not thoroughly investigated the subject can form "any idea of the 
 hopelessly shifting and shadowy nature of the foundations upon which we have to 
 build. There is no sure footing anywhere : every proposition which is advanced on 
 the authority of one grammarian may at once be contradicted on the authority of 
 
PEEFACB. xxiii 
 
 lot '' from amongst the properly qualified candidates. But, before they 
 could sit and vote in the Heliastic assembly, they were required to take 
 the Heliastic oath. This oath was publicly administered to the entire 
 Heliastic body on a piece of rising ground, called Ardettus/ outside the 
 city wallSj on the banks of the Ilissus, and looking down upon the 
 Panathenaic stadium. The only provision which it is necessary to 
 mention here is the declaration (to which reference is twice made in the 
 Wasps ') that the Heliasts would give a fair and impartial hearing to 
 both sides, to the Accuser and the Accused. 
 
 otters. The first critic wlio in recent times lias attempted to draw some order out 
 of the chaos in which the matter was left by Meursius, Potter, Petit, and others, was 
 A. Matthiffl in the dissertation, contained in his Miscellanea Philologica, de Judiciis 
 Atheuiensinm. A more important contribution was the learned and excellent trea- 
 tise of G. F. Schomann, De.Sortitione Judicum apud Athenienses, republished in 
 his Opuscula Academica, vol. i. p. 200, with the Appendix, de Dicasteriis, id. p. 220 ; 
 Animadversiones de Judiciis Heliasticis, id. p. 230 ; and de Judiciorum suffragiia 
 occultis, id. p. 260. A third was a treatise by F. V. Fritzsche (De Sortitione Judi- 
 cum apud Athenienses commentatio, Lipsise, 1835), written with his usual learning, 
 acuteuess, and extravagance. Schomann's views have obtained very general currency 
 amongst scholars, and they are accepted en bloc by Mr. Grote, who enunciates and 
 expounds them in a very masterly manner. In the ensuing remarks on the Heliastic 
 arrangements I am of course under great obligations to these eminent writers, 
 although I am in many points unable to adopt the conclusions at which they arrive. 
 Eichter's voluminous Prolegomena to the Wasps contribute nothing of any value 
 to the elucidation of the subject. 
 
 1 The passages cited by Schomann and Fritzsche to prove this point may possibly 
 refer to the subsequent division of the Six Thousand into sections. But the fact 
 appears to be stated at the close of the Second Book of Aristotle's Politics in an 
 important paragraph which both Schomann and Fritzsche overlook. " Some blame 
 Solon," says Aristotle, " because he made Kvpwv to SiKaaTTjpiov Travrav, KXrjpcoTou ov." — 
 "Whether the Six Thousand were all chosen from the qualified citizens generally, or 
 whether, as the grammarians say, a certain number was taken from each tribe, 
 must be considered doubtful. 
 
 ' Harpocration s. v. "Apfij/rror. iv roirm Srjfuxria iravres &jxwov 'Adr]vaiot, tov opKov 
 Tov'WiiaarTCKov. — Pollux, viii. segm. 122. For other authorities on- this point see 
 Schomann, Opusc. Academ. i. 202, note ; Fritzsche, De Sortitione, p. 7. 
 
 " Wasps, 725, 920. koI yap ala-xpov — wap' v/uv 8e fu;Se tSiv '[aap Tvyxovfiv Toiis 
 KivBvvevovTas Tols avKOCJiaVTOviTiv aW dp,vvvai fikv Koff exacrTov iviavrov, jj firjv 6p.oms 
 aKpoatreaBai tS>v Karrjyopovvrav Koi rav dTroKoyovp,eva>v k,t.X. — Isocrates Trepi 'Avti.86- 
 a-fcos, 21. TOV opKov, says Demosthenes, fv ^ Koi tovto yeypamai to opLoiais dp.<po1v 
 
xxiv PREFACE. 
 
 And as the Heliastic oath was repeated every year, it is inferred that 
 the Heliastic office lasted for one year only/ and that at the end of the 
 year a new general election took place." 
 
 No doubt this seems hardly consistent with the working of the system 
 
 a/cpoacrao-^ai.— De Corona ad init. The oration of Demosthenes contra Timocr. 746, 
 gives the Heliastic oath as follows : — 
 
 xfiriipioSiiai KO-Tci robs vSjiovs KoX ra t\iri(pl(TiJ.a.Ta To5 5^"" twi' 'Adrjvaluv Kol rris PovKrjs rS>v 
 ireyraKoirtav /to! Tupamov ov i^nt^pioijiiat elvcu obSi o\iyapxlav ovSk idv ris KaTdKirt) rhp Srjiiov 
 Tuv 'Aerivalav, fj \4yri % e7rn(/i;<p(Cp iraph ravra, oil ireftrojuaC ou5e Taf XP^'^" '^'^^ ih'imv airoKOTras, 
 ouSe yTJs a.vaSa.tnxhv t^s ' ABrii/alay, ovS' o'lKiay o'uSe tovs (pevyovTas Kari^ai ouSe Sv BivaTOS 
 KareyvaxTTai, oliSe robs )iimvTas efeAai irapi, robs yS/iovs robs Kfifievovs Kal to xf/'qtptffiJ.aTa ToC 
 Sjifj-ov Twy ^AOrjvaioov «al TTJs ^ou\^s, o^t' avrhs ^y^j ovt' &\\of oiideva ^atrw oi>5e apx^i^ Kara' 
 aritaai SxTTi ipx^'" iT^iSvvov ovra krepas 4px')' ""' ''""''' ^""^"^ apxivrav Kol rod hpofiv-finovos 
 Kol o(Toi /xeri tuv ivvea apxJivTwv Kvaueuovrai Tavrfj TifjLepa, Ka\ K-fjpvKos Kol irpeffPeias Kal 
 trvveSpui/, ovSh Sis t^v avr^v apx^f t^i/ avrbv &v5pa, ovbe Svo apx^s &p^at rbu ainhv 4v tQ 
 avT^ iviavT^' ov5e Supa Se^ofjtaiTTJs 'H\ia(rea>s eysKa, oUt' aurhs ey^, out' ^AAos ifiolj ovt' ^AAot 
 eiStjTos €^oO, o^re Tex^V o^'^^ MX^^V ovBsfit^\ Kal yeyova ovk e\aTTOf ^ TpioKovra err]' Kal 
 aKpodtrofiat rod t€ Kar7iy6pov Kal rod a-KoXoyovpi4vov hjxolus a^(po'iv, Kal Sia^tpiovfiat -irepl avrov ov 
 ttv ^ 7j Siu^is. iirofiyvfjii Aia^ UoaetScivat Aijfj.Tjrpa' Kal iwapwfjiat i^^\ftav ifiavr^ Kal oiKii} r^ 
 f/xavToVf ei ri rovruv irapa^aivoifii' evopKOvvrt Se iroWh Kayada etyat. 
 
 But we cannot safely assume that this is really the genuine oath : it occurs in a 
 part of the speech which is on other grounds suspected to be spurious : it contains 
 some very unlikely provisions : and it actually omits that one special clause so 
 often mentioned (Demosthenes contra Lept. 492 ; contra Ajistocr. 652 ; contra 
 Boeotum de nomine, 1006 ; ^sch. in Ctes. cap. 3 ; Pollux, viii. segm. 122), that in all 
 cases to which the law extended the HeUast would decide according to law : and 
 that where the law was silent he would decide the right according to the best of 
 his judgment. To account for this, Wolfe (at Demosth. contra Lept. nbi supra) 
 and Fritzsche (p. 7) suppose two oaths, one to be taken yearly and one daily ; 
 contrary to all probability. 
 
 ' See Wasps, 400, and the note there. " In eo," says Schomann, p. 201, " plerique 
 omnes nunc cousentiunt, HeHastarum numerum fuisse 6000, eosque in singulos annos 
 sorte ductos." 
 
 " "Nam jusjurandum annuum sine annua sortitione esse non potuit," says 
 Schomann, p. 201. And the argument is accepted and repeated by Pritzsche (p. 5), 
 who is not usually over ready to adopt the reasonings of Schomann. " Nam, ut 
 recte Sohoemannus," he says, ''jusjurandum annuum sine anoiia sortitione ne 
 cogitari quidem potest." This is putting the case much too high. But undoubtedly 
 the annual repetition of the Heliastic oath (which is established by the passage 
 already cited from Isocrates ncpl 'AvriSoa-fas, 21, o/iwi/at KaB' CKaarov cvtavrov ^ fif/v 
 Ofinias aKpoacrftrdai rmv Kanyyopoiivraiv xai tS>v dnoKoyovfievaiv) does seem to point very 
 clearly to an annual reconstruction of the Heliastic bod- 
 
PREFACE. XXV 
 
 as pourtrayed in the Wasps. The old dicast fears that the Court may 
 be closed for the day ; but he nowhere apprehends that next year he 
 may not be a dicast at all : he evidently considers (and the whole tone 
 of the Play would lead us to suppose) that he can continue to hold the 
 dicastic office, and draw his dicastic pay, as long as he may think 
 proper. However, if the purpose of the Poet were what I believe, and 
 have attempted to prove, it to have been, he may not have held himself 
 bound to strict technical accuracy of detail. And, besides, the many 
 exceptional circumstances in operation during the Peloponnesian War — 
 on the one hand the presence in the city of a vast needy population 
 herding in from the country round, and dependent in many cases on the 
 dicastic pay for their daily subsistence : on the other, the call for all 
 able-bodied men to serve in the fleets and armies of Athens — would 
 necessarily produce great changes and irregularities in the ordinary 
 working of all the machinery of the state. And it may well have been 
 that during the stress of the war a man, once a dicast, might (if so 
 minded) be always a dicast. At any rate there are many other allusions 
 in the Wasps which, if they are to be taken as strictly and literally 
 correct, show that the system at work during the Peloponnesian War 
 was not exactly identical in all its details with that which we find 
 delineated or implied by authors of a later date. 
 
 Immediately after the election of the Six Thousand Heliasts, they 
 were distributed" and marshalled, by ballot^ into ten sections or 
 committees, distinguished respectively by the first ten letters ^ of the 
 
 '' This double process of election and distribution seems to be mentioned by 
 Demostbenes (in Aristogit. i. 778). aXX' vfxA avTol, he says to the dioasts, ndin-av apn 
 KXrjpovfievav 'Adrjvaiav, Koi ■navTonv eu o?S' on PovXofievcov ds tovto Xax"" ro SiKaaTrjpiov, 
 fiovoi biKa^eS" rjpXv. hia ri ; on eXd^frf, (It aiTeKKr]pa>6rjT€' ravra de ol vopoi \eyovcnv. 
 This sense of this passage, which is wrongly interpreted by Matthiffl, p. 253, and 
 Sohomann, p. 215 note, is correctly apprehended by Fritzsche, p. 6. 
 
 " olov ^v Tt Tav BtKaa-rqplmv \iy6pevov "AX(pa, oixolas aXXo Bijra, aXXo Ta/j.p.a, Koi 
 iifjs TO A Kol TO E Koi ovTCOs c<os Tov K. Sexa yap ffv SiKaa-Trjpia to. iravra iv 'Adrivais. — • 
 Scholiast on Plutus, 277. And again, KXrjpovs e^aXKoV koI Scttcs av exXripovTo KKrjpov 
 i'XovTO TO A, dwrjpxfTO ds to A SiKaa-Trjpiov, opolcos els to B Koi ro icfx^rjs. — Id. The 
 Scholiasts on that passage are of very different degrees of value ; and none is to be 
 
 c 
 
xxvi PEBFACE. 
 
 alphabet^ one being Alpha, another Beta, a third Gamma, and so on 
 down to and including Kappa. Each of these sectional assemblies sat 
 in a separate Hall or Court-house; over whose portals,^ on the days 
 when the Assembly sat, the sectional letter (painted a bright red colour) 
 was always prominently displayed. The Halls were further distinguished, 
 the one from the other, by some fanciful colouring,y green, purple, and 
 
 the like. 
 
 Every dicast before entering on his dicastic duties received, say the 
 grammarians, as his badge or symbol of office, a metallic plate ''■ {BeXrov) 
 inscribed with his name and with the letter denoting the sectional 
 assembly to which he belonged. And it seems that if he died during 
 his tenure of office, it was not unusual to deposit this badge with his 
 body in the grave. For such a badge was found by Mr. Dodwell* 
 
 absolutely trusted : but they contain much interesting information on our 
 present subject. 
 
 * iTpo 6vpSiv. — ScIloI. on Plutus, 277. eVi ra (t^j/kiVkm rrjs do-oBov. — Aristotle apud 
 Sobol. on id. 278. I take the a-rprjKia-Kos to be a peg or spike projecting over the 
 doorway. The word bas however been variously interpreted. " o-c^tjki'o-kos januEe 
 videtur superoUium esse vel prominens typerthyrum." — Boeckh. Corpus Tnscr. 
 GrEec. i. 207. " Possibly the lintel, or if the entrance was an arch, the keystone ; 
 or the pediment or tympanum." — DodweU, Tour through Greece, i. 435. " Tignum 
 longum super foribus judiciorum positnm in longitudinem atque infixum." — 
 Fritzsche, p. 54. Sohomauu would read atprivia-Koi. Some writers treat these letters 
 as permanently painted over the Hall : but on the whole the balance of authority 
 ia in favour of their being moveable, and merely suspended over the entrance when 
 the dicastery was sitting. Probably when Athens was at the height of her power, 
 with her empire intact, and all her dependencies compelled to litigate in her 
 dicasteriea, the time of all the Courts was fully employed ; but afterwards, at all 
 events, it frequently happened that there was not enough business to occupy them 
 all. When this occurred, the sectional letters were thrown into an urn, and those 
 drawn were taken and hung up fVi rra o-c^j/kiVko) t^e eicroSou of the several Courts to 
 which they belonged. This seems to be the meaning of the Scholiast on Plutus, 
 277, eiVa 01 dea-fioderai Koi SexaTos o -ypa/i/biaTevs SKKrjpovv ra ypafifiaTa p-expt Tov K. Kni 
 Ta Xaxovra, 'icra tov dpiB/iov Tols fieWovtrt K\rjpov(r6ai SiKaarripiois, VTnjptTrjs <Pepav irldei 
 Kad eK.a(TTOv diKaaTTjptov €v. 
 
 ^ Pausanias, i. 28 ; Lex. Rhet. Bekkeri, 220, s. v. BaKrr/p.'a. 
 
 00-01 6e biKaa-Toi rjtjav iv 'Adrjvais, eKatTTOS KaO' (Kaarov biKaarfipiou dx^ SeXrov 
 ^Tovrea-TL nivaKtov) iv a iyy(ypap.p.kvov fjv to ovopa avTOv Koi tov SiKa(7TT}p[ov. — Scholiast 
 on Plutus, 277. 
 
 • Dodwell's Tour through Greece, vol. i. p. 433 seqq. Mr. Dodwell's belief that 
 
PEEFACB. 
 
 xxvu 
 
 in a tomb which he opened in the Necropolis at Piraeus. He de- 
 scribes it as a bronze lamina or plate containing, in addition to the 
 name and deme of the deceased dicast, and his sectional letter, three 
 impressions or seal-marks, which no doubt, as Mr. Dodwell observes, 
 represent the public seals of Athens. " The first," he says, " is the 
 owl in full face ; the next, two owls in profile : the third a Gorgon^s head 
 with the tongue protruded. The two former are common on Athenian 
 coins : the third is seen on a rare brass coin of Athens, the reverse of 
 which is an armed figure of Minerva, and the inscription A@E." There 
 are some perforations in the plate, which were probably made for the 
 purpose of attaching it either (as Mr. Dodwell supposes) to the oflicial 
 ^aKjr^pia or some conspicuous part of the dicast's dress : or (as 
 M. Boeckh suggests *") to his house or his tomb. 
 The following is a fac-simile of the badge : — 
 
 This appears to have been the badge of Diodorus, a burgher of the 
 deme Phrearri, and a member of the Fourth Heliastic Section. A 
 similar badge was shortly afterwards found by another explorer. 
 
 these were dicastic badges is almost universally adopted, and (as K. 0. Miiller says^ 
 Gottingen Journal, anno 182 1, p. 1176) is undoubtedly correct. There is no foundation 
 for the doubt suggested by some critics : Dobree at Plutus, 277 ; Pritzsolie, p. 73. 
 "■ Corpus Inscriptionum Grsecarum, vol. i. p. 207. 
 
 o. 9. 
 
xxviii PEEFACB. 
 
 In the first badge the sectional letter is plainly a Delta : in the second 
 Mr. Dodwell takes it to be an Epsilon^ and M. Boeckli " a Gamma. 
 
 These sectional letters are more than once mentioned in other Plays 
 of Aristophanes. In the Bcclesiazusse/ Praxagora is dilating on the 
 blessings and benefits which will accrue to the state from the " glorious 
 Eevolution " which she is effecting. The good times are come at last : 
 the dicasteries will of course be abolished, as being no longer required : 
 and if she still retains the dicastic ballot, it is for the purpose of 
 distributing and sorting off the citizens, not to the various Courts of 
 Law, but to dining Halls arranged on a similar system. 
 
 nP. TO. StKaarripia Kol ras a-Toias dvSpavas navra Trovq(T(o. 
 
 BA. Ta 8e KXrjparrjpm noi rpe-^eis ; UP. fls Triv ayopav KaTa6fj<ra. 
 
 Kara <Trrj(racTa Trap' 'AppoSia KKrjpaxra iravras ea>s av 
 elSas 6 \a)^a>v emir) ^aipav iv oiroicp ypaixjxan — heLTVv(i. 
 KoX KTjpv^ei Toils cK Tov jSiJT (ttI t/jv (TTOiav CLKokovOeiv 
 rrjv BacriXeioi/ 8et7rvrj<TOVTas' to Se drJT is ttjv Trapa Tavrrjv, 
 
 TOVS 8 fK TOV KalTTT «S Tr]V OTOlaV ■)(a)piiv TT^V dX^tTOTTOlXu'. 
 
 BA. iva KaiTTaxnv ; HP. ^a Ai" aXX' Iv iKci Seiirvaxnv. BA. oto) Se to ypafjLfxa 
 
 p-r} ^(XKVtrBfj Ka6' o SemvrjO-fi, tovtovs aTreXSxriu anavrss. 
 nP. aXX ovK €0'Tai tovto Trap* ^p-'tv. 
 
 Tracn yap aipdova irdiera Trapt^opev' 
 <oaT€ peduo'Bels avTa o-TecpdifO) 
 nds Tts aweuriv ttjv Sada XajSiv.' 
 
 In the Plutus ' a decrepit old Athenian is told by a saucy serving-man 
 that he has drawn Ms dicastic letter for the grave, and that it is Charon 
 who will have to give him Ms avp.^o\ov or ticket of attendance. 
 
 'u Tfi o-opS vvvl \ax6v to ypdppa a-ov SiKaff ij;, 
 rv 8' oi ^aSi^fis; 6 Se Xdpav to ^ip^oXov Sm 
 
 ^vp^oXou dldcoat,. 
 
 " Corpus Inscriptionum Graacarum, vol. i p 208 
 
 - Eccl. 676 681-692. See Wordsworth's Athens and Attica (p. 170) : a work 
 which ought to be m the hands of every Aristophanic student. 
 ' Like Philocleon in the "Wasps 
 ' Plutus, 277-8. 
 
P R B P A E. xxix 
 
 Another passage in the same play « seems to intimate that dicasts some- 
 times got into a sectional assembly to which they did not belong, and 
 so received a payment to which they were not entitled. Chremylus 
 (having dismissed a complaining sycophant whose occupation ceased 
 when Plutus recovered his sight) says to an old beldame who follows 
 with similar complaints, 
 
 Tt 8* efTTtv ; 7] TTOV Koi (TV (7VK0<^avrpia 
 iv reus yvvai^lv rjirBa ; TP. fia A" iya> jikv ov. 
 XP. dXX', oi \a^ov(r, 'dirives iv ra ypa/x^uari ; 
 
 While from a third passage '' it would seem to have been a common 
 practice for a dicast to get his name entered as a member of several of 
 the sectional assemblies, so that if one did not sit, he might still find a 
 place, and receive his dicastic fee, in another. Hermes, hungry and 
 destitute, is endeavouring to obtain a situation, and he runs through 
 the list of his various appellations i^Tpo^aiov, 'EfnroXaiov, AoXiov, 
 'Hyef/.oviov, &c.), in the hope that his services may be required in some 
 one or other of these capacities. Several fail, but at last he is engaged, 
 in his character of 'Evaycovio^, to preside over musical and athletic 
 contests j and Cario remarks, 
 
 cos dyadoif ear eTrcovvp.tas iroWas '^X^^^' 
 ovTos yap e^cvpr]KfV aira ^tonov. 
 ovK €t6s anavTiS oi ^tKa^ovres Oa^a 
 umibovaiv iv ttoXXoij ycypd(j)6ai ypaiijia(Tiv, 
 
 A large portion of Schomann's elaborate and valuable treatise is 
 occupied with an attempt to make out, contrary to all authority and 
 probability, that there were two series of denoting letters (A to K) 
 employed ia these arrangements ; one for the ten sectional assemblies, 
 and one for the ten Oourt-houses or Halls ; and that every morning 
 a ballot was taken for the purpose of determining in which Court-house 
 each section should meet for the day : so that Section A might have to 
 
 ^ Plutus, 970-3. el di Tis diKacrrris flir^et jxtj KkqpaBeis els to diKaarrjpiov, Karriyo- 
 pe'iTo Koi i^rifuovTo dia^opas, says the Scholiast on Plutus, 277. 
 " Plutus, 1164-7. 
 
XXX PREFA'CB. 
 
 assemble in Hall B one day, in Hall K the next, and so on. It is difficult 
 to see what object would be attained by such a proceeding as this : 
 whilst the time and labour required for notifying the result of this 
 matutinal ballot to the six thousand members of the Heliastic assembly 
 would have been simply enormous : and the inconvenience in the case 
 of an adjourned trial would have formed an insuperable objection. The 
 plan would have been absolutely unworkable. But this theory, as 1 
 have already observed, is as devoid of authority as it is of probability. 
 It seems to me clear that the division of the Heliastic assembly into 
 sections was itself nothing more or less than their allotment to the 
 several Court-houses. It was the allotment to the Court-house which 
 created the section ; and the term Si,KacrT7jpiov^ was applied indifferently 
 to the Court-house and the section. The letter on the dicastic badge, 
 the sectional letter, was employed for the single purpose of denoting 
 the Court-house to which the dicast belonged. Each Heliast on his 
 first election was assigned to some particular Court-house, and such 
 assignment held good during his term of office. 
 
 It Would appear too that it was immediately after his assignment to 
 the Court-house that he was presented with a staff of office, coloured 
 with the colouring of that particular Court-house,^ and having the 
 
 ' Like our word " Court," it signified as well tlie Judges as the Building in which 
 they exercised tlieir functions. 
 
 ' ofioxpuifioi Tois hiKaa-rqploi-i i&tSoVTO jBaKTrjpiai, wa 6 XajSuj/ olov Sr) p^pco/xaTOj /Sok- 
 TTipiaP CIS TO ojioxpaipov ela-fKOrj SiKaa-Trjpiov Koi pr) els Zrepov liKavaTai hia to ttoXXo elvai 
 ra SiKao-T^pia.— Lex. Rket. Bebkeri, 220. 17. eSlSovro ^aK-niplai ro'is SiKaiTTais opoxpooi 
 Tois biKaa-TTipiois OTTOV €Ka.<TTOvs ela-eXdovras fiiKofcii/ tSei, Iva tov dpapTavovra ajrfXcy^ij , 
 TO xpf'pa.—Schol. on Wasps, 1110. Aristotle (apud Sohol. on Plut. 228) says that' 
 the dicast Xa/Smi/ ttjv fiaKrriptav ^aSi'fe' els SiKaarriptov to opoxpovv pev rfj /SaxTT/pia, ?;^oi/ 
 8e TO aiTo ypappa owep iv rfj ^aXavw. See Schomann, p. 208 ; Fritzsche, p. 44 seq. 
 It would appear therefore that Demosthenes cannot mean that the ^c-.K-njpta was (as 
 some writers of no great authority tell us) given along with the aipiSoUv (ticket of 
 attendance) to the dicast on his entering the Court, when he says in the oration de 
 Corona, p. 298 (sec. 210), " Ye should not wear the same miud at public trials as in 
 private causes : when you enter the dicastery to decide affairs of State, you should 
 take up, together with your official staff and ticket, high thoughts, and ideas worthy 
 of the State." irapoKapffiiveiv ye lipa t^ PaKTrjpia Kai ' tm trvp^oXco to (j>p6vrjpa to t^s 
 rroXeas voptCetv eKarrrov ipav del, orav ra Stj/xoo-io ei(rit]Te Kpivovvres. Of. Wasps, 727. 
 
PEEFACB. XXX 
 
 sectional letter engraven on a knob {^dXavo<:) at the top. There was 
 no vestige of any dicastic staff in the tombs wherein the dicastic badges 
 were found : a circumstance which Mr. Dodwell attributes to the more 
 perishable material of which the staff was made : but it may be observed 
 that there was nothing to identify or connect the staff with its owner 
 for the time being : and therefore even if it were not on his death (as is 
 most probable) returnable to the public treasury, it would hardly have 
 been interred with him. 
 
 It seems tolerably certain that an ordinary sectional assembly 
 consisted of 500 members :'' and therefore if all the ten sections were 
 numerically equal, they would absorb only 5000 men ; and there would 
 still be a thousand Heliasts for whom no occupation has been provided. 
 And Matthise ' supposed that these were reserved as supernumeraries, 
 to fill up any vacancies that might occur during the year : a suggestion 
 which rests on no authority ; does not commend itself by any intrinsic 
 probability of its own ; and is strikingly at variance with Bdelycleon's 
 calcalation in Wasps, 661-3;"' for that calculation assumes it to be at 
 least possible that all the six thousand Heliasts should be engaged in 
 their dicastic duties, and drawing their dicastic pay, at one and the same 
 time. If therefore there were, in truth, a thousand supernumeraries, I 
 should rather suppose that they were drafted off to perform the various 
 exceptional duties (over and above the work of the ten regular dicasteries) 
 for which the services of the dicasts were from time to time required. 
 Some of these are mentioned in the note on Wasps, 1108, and there were 
 many others which it is unnecessary to enumerate here. But I am not 
 sure that we are at liberty to assume, as a positive fact, that all the ten 
 
 '' fj fjXiaia irevraKoa-lav el 8e ;(tXitav Scoi SiKatTTwv, (rvvlaravTO hvo diKaaTrjpia' ei 8e 
 ■aevraKoa-imv Kai x''^''<o»', Tpe'ts. — Pollux, viii. segm. 123 ; Harpocratiou s. v. jjXiaia ; 
 Demosthenes in Timocr. 702. 26, compared witt id. 703. 3. See Sohomann, p. 213. 
 
 ' MisceUan. Philolog. p. 263. So also Schomann, p. 214; Grote's Greece, II. 
 xlvi., and most recent writers. 
 
 " And Bdelycleon's object would have led him to understate, rather than to 
 exaggerate, the amount received by the dicasts. 
 
xxxii PEEP ACE. 
 
 dicasteries were numerically equal. We are told" that (whilst the 
 general name of Helisea was applicable to all the ten sections) one 
 section retained, both for itself and its Oourt-housCj the special name of 
 the HeliEea proper as a distinctive appellation : there is some ground 
 for believing that this section " was superior to the others in dignity, 
 importance, and size : and it is not impossible that it may have consisted, 
 as one grammarian tells us it did consist, of 1500 members. However, 
 this is a point on which it is impossible to arrive at any satisfactory 
 conclusion. 
 
 The ten Heliastic sections did not invariably sit as ten separate 
 assemblies : two or three sections would sometimes assemble and vote 
 together : and on very rare and special occasions the entire Heliastic 
 assembly, the Six Thousand, were summoned to form one Si.Kaa-Trjpcov. 
 But of course whatever the number entitled to attend any Heliastic 
 assembly, the number actually present at any one time must have been 
 liable to great variations. And there would have been as little likeli- 
 hood that the whole nominal number would be present and vote on one 
 and the same trial, as that all the members of our English House of 
 Commons would vote in person in one and the same division. I am 
 therefore at a loss to understand what intrinsic improbability there is 
 in the proposition that the Heliastic assembly which condemned Socrates 
 to death consisted of 556 or 557 dicasts.^ M. Boeckh indeed con- 
 
 ° Pollux, viii. segm. 121. 
 
 ° TO Se /xeywrroy Kal cs o TrkeiaToi. crvviaa-iv 'YiKialav Kokovmv. — Pausanias, i. 28. 8. 
 HXiaia' fi.(ya SiKacrrfipiov 'Adrjvrjcrw, iv m ra fieyiara tS>v Srjfioaiav irpayfiaTav CKpivcTo' 
 fiv 8e xi^i^" TrepTaKorrlmv Kal evos.—liex. Ehet. Bekkeri, 262. 10. (The extra imit 
 here, as in Demosth. c. Timocr. 702. 26 ; Pollux, viii. 48, &c., seems to refer to the 
 presiding magistrate, who wonld no doubt sit within the SpicpaKToi). Others give 
 1000 as the number of the HeliEea; Photius, Siddas, Etymol. Magn., AtKav ovo/i. 
 Betkeri, 189. 20. Harpocration gives both numbers. See Fritzsohe, p. 66. But 
 when the grammarians are speaking of the Heliasa, we can seldom be sure whether 
 they are referring to the entire Hehastio assembly (the Six Thousand) ;~ or to any 
 ordinary section or sections of it; or to that particular section which went by the 
 distinctive name of Hehasa. Sometimes it is plain they did not themselves know. 
 
 P The proposition is deduced from two statements : (1) the statement in Plato's 
 Apology, 25, that 3 (alii 30) votes would have turned the scale ; and (2) the state- 
 
PREFACE. xxxiii 
 
 siders that the numbers are inconsistent with any possible tribunal : ^ 
 but it seems to me that they might form a very fair average attendance 
 in an Assembly nominally composed of 1000^ 1500, or even a larger 
 number of persons. 
 
 It was of course only the dicasts in attendance who received their 
 pay. Each dicastj as he entered the Court-house, was presented with 
 a avu^oKov ' or ticket of attendance. This ticket, on the rising of the 
 Court, he handed to the Treasurer {jiwKaKpeTrj'i) , who thereupon paid 
 him three obols for that day's work. 
 
 The part of the Court-house reserved for the dicastic assembly was 
 separated from the rest of the Hall by a low bar or rail {Spv(paKToi) , 
 through which the dicasts were admitted by a little wicket [KcyicXh, the 
 original of cwiicelli, chancel, chancery) . Each sectional assembly had for 
 President one of the nine Archons, or their official Secretary : but his 
 duties during the trial were purely ministerial : he had to see that the 
 Court opened at the proper time and with the proper formalities : to 
 exclude all dicasts who came too latej and to regulate all the formal 
 proceedings of the trial. • But he had himself no vote : not even, it 
 appears, a casting vote when the Assembly was equally divided in 
 opinion. 
 
 The President had however the entire conduct of the proceedings 
 during the earlier stages of the suit, and until the matter was ripe for 
 the hearing : to him was entrusted the custody of the pleadings and 
 documentary evidence ; he decided on what days the hiKaaTrjpwv should 
 sit ; and it was his duty to introduce the action,^ to bring the cause 
 before the dicastic Assembly. 
 
 It is not necessary for our present purpose to go minutely into the 
 details of an Athenian action at law. It was commenced by a 
 
 ment supposed to be found in Diogenes Laertius (Socrates, 41) that 281 persons voted 
 for Ms condemnation. See Mattliise, p. 252. But the numbers are very uncertain. 
 
 4 Siivern's Essay on the Clouds, ad fin. 
 
 ' Scholiast on Plutus, 277, 278. 
 
 ' daayeiv rfju biicqv. Of. Wasps, 826, 840, 842, &c. Hence he was called the 
 Eitrayaytus'. 
 
 d 
 
XXXIV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 summons {■7rp6a-Kkr)ai.<;) served on tlie Defendant by or in the presence 
 of a sompnour {kXtjtijp). The Defendant then put in an appearance to 
 the action : both the Plaintiff and Defendant made oath as to the truth 
 of their respective cases (these preliminary affidavits were called 
 dvT(ofj,oc7Lai) ; the parties were thus at issue : and evidence was pro- 
 duced by each of them in support of his contention. 
 
 The pleadings and documentary evidence (at ypaffyal), when complete, 
 were put into an official vessel (e^wo?) and sealed with the official seal, 
 to be opened in Court on the day of trial. The cause was then set 
 down in the cause-lists {ai aaviSe<;), and came on for hearing in its turn. 
 
 The assembled dicasts having heard the evidence (documentary and 
 oral) and speeches on both sides, were called upon to deliver their 
 verdict. In criminal cases the issue was of course Guilty or Not 
 Guilty : and this issue was decided by the votes of the majority. The 
 votes might be taken in several different ways : but the mode adopted 
 in the Wasps ' is as follows. Two urns were placed on a table. The 
 dicasts who were for finding the prisoner Guilty cast their votes into 
 the Nearer Urn : those who were for acquitting him cast theirs into 
 the Further Urn. When all had voted, the urns were emptied, the 
 numbers counted, and the result declared. 
 
 In the Wasps (as in the Bumenides of -^Eschylus) the verdict was 
 Not Guilty. The proceedings therefore terminated with the verdict, 
 and the prisoner was set free. 
 
 But if the verdict had been the other way, if the prisoner had heen 
 found Guilty, the Court would have had a further duty to perform : it 
 would have had to pass sentence on the convicted offender. 
 
 In some cases the law itself had annexed a particular punishment to 
 the particular offence : and the Court had merely to pronounce the 
 sentence which the law had predetermined. These were called BUai 
 aTi/u.r}Toi, and in such cases the office of the Court was merely 
 declaratory and ministerial: The law doth give it, and the Court 
 awards it. 
 
 ' See the note on Wasps, 987. 
 
PEEFAOB. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 In other cases it devolved upon the Court itself to determine the 
 amount of the penalty : and in these cases the prisoner was allowed to 
 suggest a milder punishment than that demanded by the prosecution. 
 All know the notable example of Socrates, who, when found guilty, was 
 pressed by his friends to name some heavy fine, the exaction of which 
 might have satisfied the anger of his adversaries; but who, in his 
 proud consciousness of rectitude, not declining death, named as the 
 punishment he ought to receive, the highest honours which the State 
 could confer. The penalty demanded by the prosecution was named 
 before the trial commenced : the prisoner's alternative was of course 
 proposed only after he had been found guilty. 
 
 A second division was in these cases required for the purpose of 
 determining whether the prisoner should be visited with the heavier, 
 or with the lighter, penalty. But this was taken in a different way. 
 The dicasts -had irivaKM nfirjTiKa (damage-cessing tablets), over the 
 waxen surface of which they drew lines to mark their decision. A long 
 line signified the heavier, a short the lighter, penalty. The BvaKoXia of 
 the old dicast in the Wasps is displayed by his scratching the long line 
 in every case. 
 
 So sour he is, the long condemning line 
 
 lie mcurhsfor all : then homeward like a bee, 
 
 Laden with wax beneath his finger-nails. 
 
 I do not propose to discuss the general merits or demerits of the dicastic 
 system. It may or may not have been found to operate advantageously 
 for the political education of Athenian citizens, or otherwise for the 
 benefit of the State : but I must record my opinion, as an English 
 lawyer, tbat it would be difficult to devise a judicial system less adapted 
 for the due administration of justice. A large Assembly can rarely, if 
 ever, form a fit tribunal for ascertaining questions of fact, or deciding 
 questions of law. Its members lose, to a great extent, their sense of 
 individual responsibility, and it is apt to degenerate into a mere mob, 
 open to all the influences, and liable to be swayed by all the passions, 
 
 d 2 
 
xxxvi PEEFACB. 
 
 which, stir and agitate popular meetings. A speaker addressing so 
 numerous a body must of necessity employ great emphasis of tone and 
 gesture : and even a trained audience would under the circumstances 
 find it difficult to retain the coolness and composure of mind which are 
 essential to the investigation of truth. But the members of the 
 Heliastic assemblies had received no previous training whatever. They 
 were not even selected with reference to their intellectual capacity or 
 aptitude for the task. Taken at haphazard from the general community, 
 and necessarily^ as a rule, from the needy and less educated classes, 
 they were at once elevated into supreme irresponsible judges, 
 empowered in the name and with the authority of the Athenian People 
 to decide finally and without appeal every question, whether of law or 
 of fact, which might be brought before them. The only assistance they 
 received, if assistance it is to be called, was from the impassioned elo- 
 quence of Athenian orators, men of great powers and practised ingenuity, 
 who did not scruple to appeal in the most energetic terms to prejudices 
 and passions which, whether honourable or dishonourable in themselves, 
 have no place in the due administration of justice, and which, as cal- 
 culated to warp and bias the judicial mind, are (in theory at least) care- 
 fully excluded from modern advocacy. And, of all people, an Athenian 
 assembly, sensitive, excitable, easily moved, quick to appreciate the 
 graces of oratory," was least calculated to resist such appeals. What 
 wonder then if the members of an Heliastic assembly were so constantly 
 carried away by their feelings, that such a term as dopv^eiv," tumultuari, 
 
 ' " The speeches," says Mr. Sewell, Dialogues of Plato, p. 142, " formed no small 
 part of the perquisites of the Judges. They sat and listened as spectators in the 
 theatre, and no road to their favourable decision was so easy as through their taste 
 and fancy." Xenophoi (Mem. iv. 4. 4), speaking of the defence of Socrates before 
 the dioastery, says that he might easily have got off, had he stooped to flatter and 
 conciliate the dicasts, as others did. 
 
 ' Ijv yovv fii^fl: eoPYBHSQMEN.— Wasps, 622. ^ti^ eOPYBHSHTE, says Socrates 
 (pleadmg for his life) to the irritated and tumultuous Assembly which was trying 
 him.— Plato, Apology, cap. 6. "Demosthenes vows," says ^schines (contra 
 Timarchum, p. 71.), " that his invective will call forth such tumultuous clamours 
 
PEEFACB. xxxvii 
 
 became almost a technical expression to denote their stormy uproarious 
 agitations ? 
 
 It is surprising that so practical and well-informed a writer as Mr. 
 Grote " should have fallen into the common mistake of confounding two 
 things so essentially distinct, both in principle and practice, as the 
 dicastic system at Athens, and the English system of trial by jury. 
 The two systems have hardly any point in common. It would have 
 been a complete subversion of the Athenian theory had the dicasts 
 ceased to be a popular assembly, had their nutnber been reduced to 
 twelve, had they throughout the proceedings been supported by the 
 presence, and guided by the advice, of some experienced and impartial 
 dignitary of the law. Yet even so, their functions would have been 
 altogether different from the functions of an English Jury. The 
 distinctive feature of the English jury-system is the absolute separation 
 between the ascertainers of fact and the judges of law : the distinctive 
 feature of the Athenian dicastic system is the absolute identification of 
 the two. English jurymen are not judges. Their province, and the 
 province of the Judge, are carefully defined and distinguished. They 
 have no voice in the conduct of the trial. The Judge alone can decide 
 what evidence is admissible, what line of examination it is proper to 
 pursue, what questions may and may not be put to a witness. The Jury 
 
 from the dicasts, TocrovTovt koi ttiKikovtovs irapa rav SiKacrrciv GOPYBOY2, that I shall 
 not even venture to come forward and make my own defence before them." " If a 
 prosecutor tells you," says the same orator (id. p. 39), "that the Accused is con- 
 demned by his fellow-burghers, immediately ye raise your clamours, eidiis GOPY- 
 BEITE u/ifir, as though the prisoner did not possess the common privileges of a 
 citizen." Qrjpafiepijs, S civSpes StKnorai, eiTrev oTt oiSci/ avT^ fieXot Tov vp-eTepov 
 eoPYBOY, complains Lysias (adv. Eratosthenem, p. 127). But elsewhere he 
 solemnly lectures the dicasts, npourjKei vpXv nep\ (jivyrjs SiKa^ova-t, pri * * * eOPYBQi to. 
 irpaypara Kplveiv, aXka cnanr;/ ra SUata yivaxTKfiv. — Fragm. 57 (Ed. Oxon.). In some 
 speeches the word occurs again and again within the compass of a few pages. See 
 also Diog. Laert. Socrates, cap. 21 ; Plato, Eepublic, Book vi. p. 492 b, c ; Apol. cap.l. 
 " " The theory of the Athenian dicastery, and the theory of jury -trial as it has 
 prevailed in England since the Revolution of 1688, are one and the same."— Grote's 
 Greece, II. xlvi. The language is not strictly accurate; for the theory of jury-trial 
 in England was in no way affected by the Revolution of 1688. 
 
xxxviii PRBFAOB. 
 
 cannot interfere. It is for the Judge alone to determine what are the 
 questions of fact to be submitted to the jury, and to state what are the 
 real points of evidence (divested of all the irrelevant matter wherewith 
 the ingenuity of the advocate may have obscured them) which, and which 
 alone, are to be weighed and considered by the Jury. If there is no 
 disputed question of fact, if the evidence is all one way, the Judge may 
 direct the Jury what verdict they must return, and they are bound to 
 obey. They are bound to take the law from the Judge. They may 
 have to find what are the facts of the case", but to draw the legal infer- 
 ence from those facts " is beyond their power, and is the exclusive pro- 
 vince of the Judge. The Jury can decide no question of law. And 
 even as regards those matters of fact which fall within their peculiar 
 province, their verdict in civil cases is still liable to revision : for if 
 after every precaution they come to a conclasion which the -Judge con- 
 siders unquestionably wrong, the verdict may be set aside, and a new 
 trial ordered : or the damages awarded by the Jury may be reduced 
 to a more reasonable amount. 
 
 " Sufficient attention," observes Mr. Forsyth,'' " has not been paid to 
 what is the distinctive characteristic of the system : viz. that the Jury 
 consists of a body of men taken from the community at large,^ and 
 summoned to find the truth of disputed facts, who are quite distinct 
 from the Judges or Court. Their office is to decide upon the effect of 
 evidence, and thus inform the Court truly upon the question at issue, 
 in order that the latter may be enabled to pronounce a right judg- 
 ment. But they are not the Court itself, nor do they form part of 
 
 * Tlie distinction is embodied in the well-known legal maxim, " Ad quaestionem 
 juris non respondent juratores : ad quKstionem facti non respondent Jndices." 
 
 ' History of Trial by Jury, p. 8. The italics are Mr. Forsyth's. " In England 
 the jury never usurped the functions of the Judge. They were Originally called in to 
 aid the Court with iuformation upon questions of fact, in order that the law might 
 be properly applied: and this has continued to be their proviace to the present 
 day."— Id. p. 11. 
 
 • Taken, that is, from their ordinary business pro liac vice. Even in this respect 
 there is no similarity between them and the Athenian dicaats, whose daily attend- 
 ance at the dicasteries was in fact their ordinary business. 
 
PREFACE. xxxix 
 
 it, and they have nothing to do with the sentence which follows the 
 delivery of the verdict." 
 
 " The distinction between the province of the Judge and that of the 
 jury is in the English law clearly defined, and observed with jealous 
 accuracy. — The law throws upon the jury Jihe whole responsibility of 
 ascertaining/acfs in dispute, and the Judge does not attempt to interfere 
 with the exercise of their unfettered discretion in this respect. But on 
 the other hand the Judge has his peculiar duty in the conduct of a trial. 
 He must determine whether the kind of evidence offered is such as 
 ought or ought not to be submitted to the jury, and what liabilities it 
 imposes. When any questions of law arise, he alone determines them, 
 and their consideration is absolutely withdrawn from the jury, who 
 must in such cases follow the direction of the judge : or if they 
 perversely refuse to do so, their verdict (in civil cases) will be set 
 aside, and a new trial granted." ^ 
 
 Such, and so many, are the limitations and restrictions under which 
 an English jury must exercise their functions. But these limitations 
 and restrictions were not only unknown to, they would have been quite 
 inconsistent with the theory of, the Athenian dicastic assemblies, which 
 were nothing less than the Sovereign People, unassisted and without 
 appeal, deciding all questions both of law and of fact. They were 
 themselves emphatically the Court, exercising from day to day the 
 highest and most absolute judicial functions. They were Judge and 
 Jury in one : a Judge and a Jury represented by a stormy tumultuous 
 crowd of several hundred (sometimes of several thousand) untrained 
 citizens. 
 
 And these formidable dicasts. Six Thousand in number, were, at the 
 time when the Wasps was written, the staunchest supporters of the 
 Athenian Demagogues. The Demagogues " professed themselves to be 
 the friends of the dicasteries, jealous in maintaining their privileges, 
 active in shielding them from all assaults of their enemies. And the 
 
 • Id. p. 282. 
 
 ^ See this fully drawn out in Wasps, 692—600. 
 
xl PEEPAGE. 
 
 dicasts repaid these professions ■= by according an unwavering and 
 ungrudging support to patrons at once so powerful and so well 
 disposed. And thus (to take the Aristophanic view of the subject), 
 when Cleon is assailed in the Knights/ he at once calls on the dicasts, 
 as his habitual supporters, to come to the rescue, 
 
 2> yepovrec ijXiaorm, ^paTopfr rpita^oKov, 
 ovs iya> /SoVko) KeKpayas Kol SUata Ko&iKa, 
 irapa^orjdelff , <us vtt' avhpav Timro/jLai ^vafiorav,^ 
 
 while the dicasts, in their turn, when assailed in the Wasps,^ at once 
 send a pressing message to Cleon, entreating him to come to their 
 immediate assistance. 
 
 The support of the dicasts, even considered in their dicastic capacity- 
 alone, would be of inestimable service to any political leaders : for in 
 ancient communities,^ when party spirit ran high, and political prosecu- 
 tions were common, the dicasteries became the ultimate power in the 
 state. 
 
 ^ ffij y^p. Si Trarep, auTohs 
 
 HpX^^^ aipe? irauTovj to&tois to7s ^Tjfiartois nepnrscpOiis. — Wasps, 667. 
 
 '' KnigMs, 255. In fact there is reason to believe that on receiving the blow 
 which Aristophanes dealt him in the Knights, Cleon did in very truth call upon 
 his dicastic supporters to avenge him of his adversary. See the note on Wasps, 
 1285. This appeal in the Knights shows that Aristophanes was keenly alive to 
 the fact that the Demagogues mainly relied on the support of the dicasts : and 
 perhaps he was even then meditating the great effort, which he afterwards made 
 in the Wasps, to withdraw the dicasts from their misplaced allegiance. 
 
 ' ^vva>p.oTS>p, a very attractive bait to the ycpovres ijXiao-rai. See Wasps, 345 and 
 488, and the notes there. 
 
 ' Wasps, 409. So, earlier in the Play, Philocleon's cry for help had been 
 Z ^wStKacrTal Kai KKiwv a/iivaTe. — Wasps, 197. 
 
 ' See the important remarks of Appian (De Bellis Civilibus, i. 22) on the result 
 of the policy of Oaius Gracchus in vesting judicial power in the Eoman Equates. 
 Taxi de jTfpirjv, he says, dj/f orpac^Sai to Kparos t^s iroKiTfias, Tqu fiiv a^iaxnv fiovrfv ert 
 T^r fiovKrjs f'^oucn/s, t^w 8e ivvap.iv tS>v lmre<ov. See too Aristotle's Politics, Book ii. 
 last chapter. 
 
PREFACE. xli 
 
 But this was not the only, nor indeed the chief, advantage which the 
 Demagogues derived from their alKance with the dicasts. It is easy to 
 perceive that several thousand citizens, animated by one spirit, would 
 exercise a predominant influence in the general political assemblies of 
 the People. A cause which they heartily espoused could hardly fail of 
 success. A statesman, supported by their votes, would have little to 
 fear from the attacks of his opponents. 
 
 This alliance then formed one main source and element of the power 
 of the Demagogues. And in endeavouring to break it up, and to 
 detach the dicasts from their allegiance to the popular leaders, 
 Aristophanes would in fact be attacking Cleon's position in its most 
 vital point. And such, as I have already attempted to show, was the 
 real aim and purpose of the Wasps. 
 
 In addition to the more formal and technical process of an action before 
 a recognized Court of Law, the practice of referring a dispute to the 
 decision of Arbitrators {SiaiTrjral) was as well known in Athens as it is 
 in England. And it often escapes observation that we have in the 
 Wasps a complete Bpeoimen of an Arbitration as well as of an Action at 
 law. The dispute between Philocleon and his son is in set terms 
 referred to the arbitrement of the Chorus : the matter is solemnly 
 debated before them as hiaiT7)Tai : and at the close of the argument, they 
 formally deliver their Award. 
 
 And even as regards the Action at law, sufficient attention has 
 hardly, I think, been given to the fact that Philocleon is made to try, in 
 parody, the very case to which his comrades, were calling him at the 
 commencement of the Play. The trial between the Two Dogs is 
 the impeachment of Laches by Cleon : and not only does the fictitious 
 name Labes sufficiently represent the Accused ; but the generic Kvojz', 
 retained for the Accuser, is equally suggestive of the name of 'Kkewv, 
 But these are matters more proper for the notes. 
 
 3, Old Squabje, Lincoln's Inn, 
 September, 1875. 
 
( xlii ) 
 
 YnOGESIS/ 
 
 ^iXoKkeeov ' ABrjvalo?, ipiXoSiKO'; &v ttjv (pvaiv, 'e(l)oiTa irepl to, SiKatr- 
 rripia crvvexS)';. BSeXvKXecov 8e 6 tovtov Trait, dx6ofievo<; Tainrj rfj voa-q> 
 Koi Treipcofievo'; tov irarepa iraveiv^ iyKaOelp^a'i to2<; o'Ikoi'; koL SUtvu 
 irepL^aKodv e(j}v\aTTe vvKTCop Koi fieO' rjp.epav. 6 Se, i^oSov avrm fj,r) 
 •n-poKeofievq^,' sKpa^ev. oi Se a-vvSiKaaral avTov a(j)7]^lv eavTovt a(f>ofioi(o- 
 aavTe<s irapeyevovTO, ^ovKo/Mivot Sia TavT7]<; Trjf re^i'Tj? vTvoKkeTrreiv rov 
 avvZiKaaT'qv i^ a)v Koi 6 'Kopb<; avveaT7]Ke Koi to Spa/xa eTriyeypa-TTTai. 
 aXX' ovSev rjvvov ovhe ovToi. irepat Se tov veavicrKov 6avfid^ovTO<; TtVo? 
 eveKa 6 Trartjp ovrcof fjTTTqTai, tov TTpdyfiaTO';, 'i^r) o Trpecr/SvTi?? ewai * to 
 wpdyfia airovhaiov koI axeSov ap^vv to BiKa^eiv. 6 Se ttuk eireipaTO toi; 
 VTroyfrla^ e^aipeiv tov irpdfyfiaTO'i, vov6eTU)v tov yepovTa. 6 Se irpea^VTr]'; 
 IJ,T]Sa/J.(Jt)<; vov6eTOvp,€vot ov fieOiei tov irddovi'^ dXK dvayxd^eTaL 6 vio<; 
 iTriTpeireiv aiiTw tpiXoSiKeiv. Koi iirl Trj'i oiKiaii tovto Trotei, koX rot? Kara 
 TTjv oIkluv BiKa^ei. Kol Svo Kvve<i iireiadyovTUi TroXtTiKW^ Trap' avTa> Kpivo- 
 fievof Kal Kwrk toO (f>evyovTO<; eK^epeiv ' awexa><; ttjv yjn)(f)ov fiiXKfov, 
 aTraTTjOel'} ukiov ttjv dnoSiKd^ovaav cfjepei yln]<f>ov. trepiixei Se kol Bi/caio- 
 \oyiav Tiva tov ILopov eK tov TTOi-rjrov ^ TrpoacoTrov, O)? cT(^ri^lv ifj^ihepel'i eiaiv 
 oi TOV ILopov, ef a>v km, to Spdp,a' ot, ots /xev ^crav vioi, •iTi,Kp5)<i tuk 
 
 ' These two Arguments are found in ■• dvat. E. omits this word and axe- 
 
 three manuscripts, the Ravenna, the fiov, five words later. 
 
 Venetian, and the second Parisian : in " tov nddovs. E. V. Bekher, recentiores. 
 
 the Appendix respectively styled E., V., to npayfia. n. Brunck. toO wpdynaros. 
 
 and n. Neither Argument conveys at Edd. veteres. 
 
 all an adequate idea of the plot or pur- ' «0fp6i ttjv ffjcpov. R., omitting the 
 
 pose of the Play. seven following words. 
 
 "" ^ noir]Tov. n. Brunck, recentiores. nva 
 
 'jravo'iiv. 
 
 £(ivTu ^17 TTpoKeinevov. E. 7-oC mirjTOV (K toO jtoiijtikou. E. V. 
 
( xliii ) 
 
 Sweat? itfyijSpevov, iirel Se yepovTei; yeyovao'i KevTov<n Tot? icevrpoi^. etrX 
 rekei he tov Bpdfj,aTO<s, 6 fyipaiv 67rt Selvpov KaKeiTai, koi eVt v^piv rpeireTai, 
 Koi Kpivei avrov v^pemv a/STOTTcuXis' 6 Se 'yepav Trpo? avXbv aaX op-xrjaiv 
 TpeireTM, koX jeXcoToiroiel to hpafia. 
 
 TovTo TO Spafia ireirol-qTai, avToJ ovk ef v'n-o/ceifievTj^ vTroOecrewf;, aX\' 
 waaveX yevojj,evr]<;' ireifkaaTai, yap to o\ov. Sta^dWeb Be ' AGrivalovi to? 
 <f)i\oBiKovvra';,'^ kol a-m^povi^ei tov Brj^ov aTroaTrjvaL twv Blkwv, koI Bia 
 TOVTO ^ Koi roils Sikoo't^'; cy(j>rj^lv d-jreiKa^ei, Kevrpa e-)(pvai km, ttXi^ttovo-i. 
 ireTTOirjTai, B' avToi yapUvTO)';. 
 
 'EiBi,Bd')(9'rj eirl dp-)^ovTO'i 'A/xeivlov [Bi avTOV tov ' ApiuTOcjjdvov^l iv Ty 
 ttO' 'OXvfjbiridBi eVet /3', et? Ai^vaia' xal eviKa irpwTO^- fPiXtovlB'r]'; lipo- 
 ajSypi, [BevTeposil • AevKwv Tipecr^eai rpiVos.* 
 
 '■ In every Comedy wliioh. Aristo- 
 ptanes wrote at this period, he has some 
 joke about ttjv ^iXoSiKiac tS>v 'ABrjvalav. 
 Thus in the Clouds (208) Strepsiades 
 refuses to believe that the town which 
 is pointed out on the plan can really 
 be Athens, eVfi SiKaa-Tus ov^ ojjSi Ka6r]- 
 jjAvovs. So in the Peace (506) Try- 
 gSBus complains to the Athenians that 
 they are not working in earnest to re- 
 cover Peace, ovSev yap SKKo bpare ttXtjv — 
 SiKafere. So in the Birds (39) Euelpides 
 observes that the cicalas do but chirp 
 upon the twigs for a month or two in the 
 
 year, but the Athenians inl ra>v biKmv 
 aSova-t irdvTa tov l3tov. Taylor (on ^s- 
 chines adv.Ctesiphon, 371) collects many 
 passages on the same topic from other 
 authors. Thus Lucian (Icaromenipp.), 
 running through various national cha- 
 racteristics, says, 6 <bo'i.VL^ evewopevero, Ka\ 
 6 KiXi^ e\^a-Tev€V, Kat 6 AaKcov epacriyovro, 
 KOL 6 'Adrjvdloi iSiKaCero. Xenophon (de 
 Bep. Ath. iii. 2) observes of his coun- 
 trymen, that they are wont SUas skSiko- 
 ^(tv, ocas ovd^ oi (jvp-navTES avdpw'iTOt eKbcua- 
 ^ovo-i. The noble lines of Virgil (Mtl. vi. 
 847-50), 
 
 Excudenfr.ilii spirantia moUius sera. 
 Credo equidem ; vivos ducent de marmore vultus ; 
 Orabunt causas melius ; coBlique meatus 
 Describent radio et surgentia sidera dicent. 
 
 are thus explained by Servius: "Per Ees, 
 Oorinthios indioat : per marmor, Parios : 
 per actionem oausarum,Athenienses: per 
 astronomiam, JSgyptios et Ohaldseos." 
 
 ' 8ta TOVTO. MSS. Brunck, recentiores. 
 8ta TO ToiovTo. Edd. veteres. 
 
 ''On this last paragraph of the Argu- 
 
 ment see the remarks in the Preface. 
 For 8i' avTov TOV 'Api,crTo(f>avovs, the MSS. 
 read Sia i^iXavtSov : for iv ttj nff 'OXvja- 
 TTiaSi cVct (3', they have iv tjj jrdXei 'OXvp.- 
 mabi ^Tji (or ^rjv) : they give the archon's 
 name as 'Afivviov, and they omit the 
 word 8evT€pos. 
 2 
 
( xliv ) 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS rPAMMATIKOT. 
 
 ^iXovvTa BiKci^eiv -rrarepa ttoI^ e'lp^wi a<j)va) 
 avTOi; T e<pv\aTTev evBov oiKerai 6 , birca 
 fiT] \av6avrj firjB' i^lrj Sea rrjv vocrov. 
 6 S' avrtfia'yeTai iravTV Tpoirai koX iJL7]-)(avy. 
 eW ol avvrjdet'i Koi yepovre^, Xeyofievot 
 a-<fi7]K6<;, Trapayivovrao ^ ^orjOovvre^ (T<f)6Spa, 
 iirt, TO) SvvacrOai, Kevrpov ivievai ricri 
 ^povovvTe<i iKavov. 6 Se yepcov rrjpovfievo^ 
 o-vfiTreldeT evSov SiaSiKa^etv *• Kal fitovv, 
 ewel ro BoKa^etv KeKpivev eic •jravrb'; rpoirov. 
 
 ' Trapaylvovrai. napovret in TavTou kokoO. R., whicll transposes tHs and tte next 
 verse. 
 
 *■ StaSiKa^dv. S»/tafeij/. H. 
 
( xlv ) 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 15, line 78, note. The conclusion of the first sentence of this note sliould be 
 
 " that Xanthias is here mischievously putting words into the mouth, 
 
 not of any spectator, but of his fellow-slave." 
 „ 40, line 260, Tiote. The words " the poached filth that floods the middle 
 
 street " should have been marked as a quotation. 
 „ 48. In line 308 the old reading 'EXXas is inadvertently left unaltered. It 
 
 should be written 'EXXas both there and in the note. 
 „ 65, line 403, note. For ria XP""? (460) read dixdCeiv 5Uas (414) : and for 
 
 vTrqp^Ttls (518) read apxav jiovos (470). 
 „ 183, liue 878, note. For " at first sight to be " read " to be in some sense." 
 „ 147, line 987, note. For " a soUd one for condemnation and a perforated one 
 
 for acquittal " read " a perforated one for condemnation and a solid 
 
 one for acquittal." 
 „ 157, line 1038, note. I ought here to have referred to the passage cited by 
 
 Husohk from Demetr. Phal. 156, ^virei yap x^P's" Jrpayp.a ia-riv ij 
 
 Trapoifiia, ats 6 2a3<ppa>v ixkv, ''EttioXtjs, e07, o tov Trarepa TTviycav. This 
 
 proverb seems to give the tone to lines 1038, 1039 of the Wasps. 
 „ 182, line 1188. oiSaixot. Retain ovSafioS. 
 „ 235, line 1535, translation. For " Oome dancing " read " Come, dancing." 
 
V 
 
 * li K E ^. 
 
 TA TOT JPAMATOS nPOSnUA. 
 
 y OlKtTai. 
 
 SANGIAS j 
 
 BAEAYKAEQN. 
 
 *IAOKAEQN. 
 
 XOPOS TEPONTflN 2*HKJJN. 
 
 nAI2. 
 
 KYflN. 
 
 SYMnOTHS. 
 
 APTOnOAlS. 
 
 KATHrOPOS. 
 
 The Ravenna and Venetian MSS. give the Dramatis Personse as follows:— Oi/ceTai S. 
 BSeAu/cAeoJi/. ^iKoKAeaiy. Xophs c'/c yepit/Toiv TtfytjKcoi/. UaiSes. 'ApT0iriii\L9. ^vfj.iT6T7js. 
 Ku5a0r)cei/s Kvav. Every editor without exception has omitted 'S,vixtt6t7]s, although such a 
 character is absolutely required. See the note on line 1332. 
 
S $ H K E 2. 
 
 Sfi. OTTOSj Tt Tracrpjjet?, to KaKohaifiov Uavdia ; 
 SA. ipvXaicrjv KaraXveiv vvKTepivrjv BbSdaKOfjLai. 
 SI2. KaKOV apa rat? irXevpal'; ti irpovcfietX.ei'; jMe^a. 
 
 ap ola6d y olov KVCoBaXov (fyvXarTOfiev ; 
 HA. otS'" dW' i-TTiOvfiQ) ap,iKpov dTTOfiepfiTjpLcrai. 
 Sf2. <TV S' ovv TrapaKivSvvev , eVet xavTOv y efiov 
 
 Kara, ralv Kopatv virvov ri KaTayuTai yKvKv. 
 
 The play opens witli a dialogue between 
 two drowsy slaves, who have been keep- 
 ing gnard the whole night long before an 
 Athenian house. It is still dark, but 
 the day is at hand. At liiie 216 it is 
 ofjdpos Padvs, the dim twilight which 
 precedes the dawn; at line 245 the 
 dicasts are exhorted to hurry on nplv 
 fjiicpav yeveaSat, ere morning break ; by 
 line 366 the day has arrived, lor yap Si 
 
 p.e\LTTtOV. 
 
 2. <pvXa<fiv KaraXveiv.] This is the strict 
 and ordinary phrase for putting an end 
 to a watch ; rrjv koivtiv tS>v Vjxerepaiv 
 (ra>p.dra)V (pvXaKrjv KaTaXvdrp/ai jSovXerat, 
 Diuarohus contra Demosthenem, cap. 21. 
 In the passage cited by Bergler from the 
 Politics, V. 8, iva (jivKaTTaxTi, Kal fi^ Kara- 
 Xvaxriv, toairep vvKTfpivrjv (pvXoKrjv, ttji/ ttjs 
 
 iroKiTcias rriprj(nv, Aristotle may have 
 had in his mind this very line of Aris- 
 tophanes. 
 
 3. jrpoi^eiXcd.] i^peaxmis Ti ixeya 
 KaKOV TOLS TrXevpat? (rov Ka\ deXeis avrb 
 aTToSovvai. — Scholiast. Sosias means that 
 the ribs of Xanthias will suffer for their 
 owner's negligence, but the terms in 
 which the warning is conveyed, 'jow 
 owe a punishment to your ribs,' admit 
 of two very different interpretations. 
 The debt may consist either in a punish- 
 ment to be inflicted or in a punishment 
 to be suffered. In the one sense the law 
 may be said to owe a punishment to a 
 convicted offender ; in the other a con- 
 victed offender may be said to owe a 
 punishment to the law. And so the 
 expression here used may mean either 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 SosiAS. You ill-starred Xanthias, what's the matter now ? 
 Xanthias. The nightly watch I'm studying to relieve. 
 Sos. Why then, your ribs will have a score against you. 
 
 Do you forget what sort of beast we're guarding ? 
 Xanth. NOj but I'd- fain just drowse dull care away. 
 Sos. Well try your luck : for I too feel a sort 
 
 Of drowsy sweetness settling o'er my eyes. 
 
 'you must owe your ribs a grudge, or 
 you would not expose ttem to the thrash- 
 ing they will get,' or else, ' they owe you 
 a grudge for so exposing them ;' as we 
 might say, ' your ribs won't thank you 
 for this.' The parallel passage in Euri- 
 pides (Iph. in Taur. 523), where Iphigenia 
 says of Helen, Kafiol yap ti wpov(pfiXfi, 
 KaKov, ' to me too she owes an atonement ; 
 of me too she deserves ill,' is strongly in 
 favour of the latter interpretation. And 
 if that Play is earher in date than the 
 Wasps (and there are no good grounds 
 for placing it later), there can be little 
 
 doubt but that Aristophanes is here 
 mimicking the Buripidean phraseology, 
 and applying it in the same sense. And 
 see note on 247 infra. Mr. Mitchell cites 
 the passage from the Iphigenia, but his 
 own translation, ' you incur then a large 
 and painful debt for which your ribs 
 must pay,' is obviously incorrect; for 
 the dative signifies the person to whom, 
 not the means by which, the payment is 
 to be made. With the general tenor of 
 the line compare Plautus, Miles Gloriosus, 
 ii. 3. 22. 
 
 Vermn enim tu istam, si te Dii amanfc, temere hauii tollaa fabulain ; 
 Tuis nunc cruribus capitique fraudem capitalem hino creas. 
 
 7. Ka.TaxevTm.'] The idea is that, common in all languages, of ' the soft dews of 
 kindly sleep.' 
 
 B 2 
 
S^HKES. 
 
 HA. aSX Tj Trapa(ppovel<i ereov fj Kopv^avTiS.'^ ; 
 
 ^fl. ovK, aXX' vTTvo'; fju e'^et rt? iic Scii3a^iov. 
 
 nA. Tov avTov ap' e/jLol /SouKoXet? ^a^d^iop. 
 KCLfioi yap apTiw'i e-irearpaTevaaTO 
 M^So? Tt? iirl TO. ^Xe(j)apa vvaTaicTTji virvof 
 Kal SrJT ovap Bavf^aaroi^ elSov apricc;. 
 
 Sfl. Kciywy aX7j6a)<; olov ohZeirmiTOTe. 
 
 arap av Xe^ov Trpoxepo?. HA. iSoKovv aerov 
 
 KaTUTnap-evov 6i? rrjv ayopav fieyav "rravv 
 avaprraaavTa toc<s ovv^tv aairiha 
 (pep€i,v eTri-)(a\Kov aveKO.'i eh tov ovpavov, 
 Kaireira Taxirr^v dTTO^aXeiv KXed>vv/j,ov. 
 
 Sf2. ovSev apa ypicjjov Bta^epeL KXedvvp.O'i. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 8. a\X ^.] These rrords invariably 
 introduce a doubtful hesitating question, 
 indicative of some surprise on the part 
 of the questioner : ' am I then really to 
 understand that,' ' can it be that you are 
 a maniac or a man possessed ? ' The 
 Cory bants indulged in such wild, delirious 
 orgies, that their name was identified 
 throughout Hellas with madness and 
 frenzy of every description. 
 
 9. OVK, aXka.'] This is not an absolute 
 denial ; it is rather a qualified admission. 
 Kot exactly so ; yet it is in truth a sleep 
 inspired hy Suhazius which possesses mc. 
 So infra 77, ovu, oKXa <pLXo fiev efrriv dp^T) 
 TOV KaKoi), and Peace, 850, ouk, aWa mKel 
 ^ao-iv aTTo Toirav nvis. Cf. Knights, 888. 
 To admit that he was under the influence 
 of Sabazius was in truth to admit that 
 his state was near akin to that of a 
 Corybant ; for Sabazius (the Phrygian 
 Ba<-chus) was the son, as the Corybants 
 were the vutaries, of the Phrygian Cybele. 
 
 Hence Sabazius and Corybas are fre- 
 quently named in conjunction, as in the 
 passages cited by Bergler from Lucian, 
 Deorum Conciliuin, cap. 9, Icaromerdp. 
 cap. 27. 
 
 12. MjjSds Tif.J With his thoughts still 
 turned to the east, Xanthias describes the 
 overpowering influence of the sleep to 
 which he has succumbed, in language 
 borrowed from the great campaigns of 
 the Persians against Hellas. For a 
 somewhat similar metaphor see inf. 
 1124 and the note there. The expres- 
 sion vvaraKTrji vttvo^ is adopted by Alci- 
 phron, Epistle iii. 46, wavras Jmvos 
 vmiKj](peL vvtrraKTf]s. Indeed the whole 
 opening scene of the Play appears to 
 have been an especial favourite with 
 Alciphron ; see the notes on lines 26 and 
 62 infra. 
 
 14. olov oiSeTTioTTOTE.] Subaud. dhov or 
 r)Kovadr]. Eusebius (Hist. Eocl. x. 8, 13) 
 speaking of the persecution under Lici- 
 
THE WASPS. 5 
 
 Xanth. Sure you'i'e a mauiac or a Oorybant. 
 
 Sos. {Producing a wineflaslc.) Nay 'tis a sleep froDi great Sabazius holds me. 
 
 Xanth. {Producing another.) Aha ! and I'm. your fellow-votary there. 
 
 My lids too felt just now the fierce assault 
 
 Of a strong Median nod-compelling sleep. 
 
 And then I dreamed a dream ; such a strange dream ! 
 Sos. And so did I : the strangest e'er I heard of. 
 
 Bnt tell yours first. Xante. Methought a monstrous eagle 
 
 Came flying towards the market-place^ and there 
 
 Seized in its claws a wriggling brassy shield, 
 
 And bore it up in triumph to the sky. 
 
 And then— Cleonymus fled off and dropped it. 
 Sos. Why theUj Cleonymus is quite a riddle. 
 
 nius, says, ^evqs ris rju Koi olos ovSfTrai- 
 TTOre rjKOvO'dr]. 
 
 16. iSoKovv deroj/.J Of the two dreams, 
 the first is concerned with Oleonyimis, 
 the second with Cleon. In the first, a 
 remarkably fine eagle is seen bearing off 
 an do-TTis to the sky, when suddenly the 
 eagle changes into Cleonymus the dcnriS- 
 a7ro/3X^r, who of course at once diro^aXKeL 
 TTjv da-niSa, vilely casts away the shield. 
 There is probably a play (which it is im- 
 possible to preserve in an English trans- 
 lation) on the double meaning of dams, 
 a shield, and a snake, "nam. aquila," as 
 Bcrgler observes, " serpentes nou clypeoa 
 rapit;" but even before the name of 
 Cleonymus is introduced, the meaning 
 of da-Trls has become restricted to a shield 
 by the use of the epithet enixa^Kov. 
 
 16. ixeyav irdj/u.] Cleonymus the 
 pi^aa-ms was a man of great stature, a 
 circumstance which rendered his coward- 
 ice at once more conspicuous and more 
 
 disgraceful. Aristophanes frequently 
 alludes to the fact. In the Aoharnians 
 (88), the ambassadors attempt to convey 
 some notion of the jarodigious size of the 
 bird served up for their dinner, by de- 
 claring that it was thrice as big as 
 Cleonymus. And the Cleonymus-tree 
 which the Birds (1475) discovered in 
 their wanderings, the tree which shed 
 shields instead of leaves, was a large tree 
 with no heart, SetXoi/ Ka\ fxeya. And see 
 infra 692, o /ieyar oilros KoXaKtovD/iOS 
 dcrTnBaTroj3\fjs. 
 
 20. ypi<l)ov.] dvrl rov ■napoiviov ^ijTrjfi.a- 
 Tos. — yp^KpoL Se \ey€Tai ra iv to7s o-vpTro- 
 (rtoit TTpofiaWoneva alviyparuiirj ^rjTrjpaTa. 
 ■ — Scholiast. Eiddles were the popular 
 amusement at feasts and wine-parties. 
 Henoe the use of the word crvpiroTai.s'here. 
 And hence in the tenth book of Athe- 
 nffius, where there is a large collection of 
 ancient riddles, we meet with such 
 ejjpvessions as ypirjjovs napa ttvtov (x. ^h), 
 
li^HKES. 
 
 BA. TT&i? Bi] ; 2/2. Trpoaepel t« rolcn (rvfi-JTOTaK; Xiyecv, 
 
 Tb TavTov iv yfj t aTre^aXev Kav ovpavo) 
 
 Kav ry daXwrrrj Orjpiov rrpj aaTrlZa; 
 a A. ot/iot, Tt SrjTa fioi KUKov yev^aerai 
 
 ISovri TOiovTov evvTTViov ; ^fl. /xrj (j}povTLar]<;. 
 
 ovBev yap earai Seivov ov fid, Toi)^ deovi. 
 SiA. SeivSv ye ttov Vt' dv9peo'iro<i a-Tro^aXwv oifKa. 
 
 arap av to aov av Xe^ov. ^fl. aXX icnlv /Meja. 
 
 irepl Trj<; vroXea)? yap ecm, rov (TKacpov; oKov. 
 El A. Xeye vvv avvaa<i ri rr^v rpoinv rov Trpcuyfiaro^. 
 HSl. eSo^e fioi irepl irpSsTov v'lrvov iv ry ttvicvI 
 
 iKK\7)aid^ew wpo^aTa avyKaOrjfieva, 
 
 ^aKTTjpias exovTa Kal Tpi^(ovia' 
 
 30 
 
 ypL(jj€iieiv napa wotov (x. 74), and ttelike. 
 Compare tlie case of Samson in the 
 Book of Judges : cVoii/o-ej' eVei SajMij/av 
 iroTov rjfjiepas ivra, — KalelirevavTois^afi-^aiv, 
 Upo^Xrifm Vfiiv Trpo^aKKojxm, Ka\ iav aivay- 
 y^ikrjTE avTO Iv tols ctttu r]p.spai.s Tov ttotov 
 K.T.X. (Judges xiv. 10—12. LXX). 
 
 22. TL Tau7oV.] Sosias is appropriating 
 a very ancient and well-known riddle, 
 preserved in Atlienseus, x. 78 (to which. 
 Dobree also refers). The question was 
 Tt raxTov ev ovpava, Koi eVt' yrjs, Koi iu 
 dakaTTTj ; and the answer was 'a ser- 
 pent' or other animal of which there 
 are both land and marine specimens, 
 and which is also a constellation in the 
 sky. 
 
 26. oiSfi' eWai Scii/oV.J J^o harm will 
 come of it. In Alciphron, iii. 47, a thief, 
 rejoicing over his lucky escape with his 
 booty, exclaims, 'Ep^i; Kepdae Kal oKe^iKaKe 
 *HpaKXeiff, aTr€(rQ>dr]V. ovd^v detvbv crt ys- 
 
 VOLTO. 
 
 28. ia-Tiv /xeya.J The first dream was 
 a mere private satire; it affected no 
 great political interest. The second 
 dream is of high public import ; it con- 
 cerns the general welfare of the state; 
 and indeed bears closely upon the special 
 purpose of the Play. It represents the 
 great demagogue, with his loud, cruel 
 voice {(pavrj iiiapa), addressing the as- 
 sembled people, whilst before him sit 
 his devoted adherents — of whom the 
 Heliasts formed so large a part — listen- 
 ing open-mouthed to his harangue, and 
 eager to support whatever proposition 
 he may make. 
 
 30. T^v Tponcv.] Possibly, as Bergler 
 says, there may be a play on the words 
 TOV Tpiirov ToC irpayfiaTos ; but more pro- 
 bably the expression merely means, ' let 
 ua get with all speed to the bottom of 
 the ma.tter.' 
 
 31. iv rij nVKvl (rvyKa&ripfva.'] That 
 the Atheniansj sat whilst the orators 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Xante. How so ? Sos. A man will ask his boon compaoionSj 
 
 What is that brute which throws away its shield 
 
 Alike in air, in ocean, in the field ? 
 Xanth. what mishap awaits me, that have seen 
 
 So strange a vision ! Sos. Take it not to heart, 
 
 'Twill be no harm, I swear it by the Gods. 
 Xai^th. No harm to see a man throw off his shield ! 
 
 But now tell yours. Sos. Ah, mine's a big one, mine is ; 
 
 About the .whole great vessel of the state. 
 Xauth. Tell us at once the keel of the affair. 
 Sos. 'Twas in my earliest sleep methought I saw 
 
 A flock of sheep assembled in the Pnyx, 
 
 Sitting close-packed, with little clokes and staves ; 
 
 addressed them is of cotirse well known, 
 and is frequently noticed by Aristo- 
 phanes, see Ach. 29, 59 ; Knights, 750, 
 754, 783, 785 ; Eccl. 94, 98, etc. Plutarch 
 (Nicias, cap. 7) relates that on one occa- 
 sion, when the people had taken their 
 seats on the elevated plateau of the 
 Pnyx {t6v brjiiov Ka6rifj,€vov ava> : cf. De- 
 mosthenes de Corona, 285, ivas 6 Brj/ios ava> 
 Ka6rjTo) Olson kept tliem waiting a long 
 time, and at last entered hastily with a 
 garland on his head, and said that he 
 wanted the assembly put off till the 
 next day, for that he was busy, had 
 guests to entertain, and had just been 
 sacrificing. The people took it good- 
 humouredly, rose from their seats, and 
 
 KaX fiijv rd y' d\\' v^tv 6pw ireirpayix^va. 
 Aa.KaviKh,i yap ex^'''^ ""' ffaKTripias 
 Kol Bali^.dTia.TavSpe'ia (73 — 5). 
 
 broke up the assembly. The Scholiast 
 here explains iKKkrjcrid^fiv by els c'kkXt;- 
 a-iau ovvayfiv, which, as Bp. Pearson (on 
 the Creed, Art. ix.) pointed out, is an 
 obvious error; it means 'to attend an 
 assembly.' 
 
 33. PaKTTipias k.tX.] That is to say, 
 the sheep were clad in the ordinary garb 
 of Athenian citizens, i KKkria-ia^ovrav, at- 
 tending an assembly. Por the Athenians 
 (unhke the Spartans) took their sticks 
 with them as well as their clokes. And 
 therefore Praxagora in the Ecclesiazusas, 
 whilst dressing up the women to attend 
 the assembly as men, is careful to see 
 that they are all provided with~ sticks 
 and clokes : — 
 
 And shortly afterwards- 
 
 Koi BalfidTid TctvSpem 7* aiieep ^/cXe'i^aTe 
 sTravaPd\€(TBe, ifSra rais PaKTrjpiaLS 
 eTrepeiUiiivai j3a5iX«Te (275—7). 
 
S^HKE^. 
 
 liaireLTa rovTOi'i rolai, irpolBuTOi'i fxovSoKei 
 
 Sr]fx,r]yopelv <f>d\aiva iravhoiceurpLa, 
 
 €')(ov<Ta (jjcovrjv e/j,TreTrp'rifiev'rj<; uo?. 
 BA. al^ol. Sf2. tI earo ; UA. Trave Trade, /^i] 'Xeye' 
 
 ofet iccLKicnov tovvvttvlov ^vparj^ craTrpd<i. 
 Sfl. ilff' rj fiiapa (f)d\aiv e-)(ova-a TpvTdvTjv 
 
 I'aTT] ^oeiov Br]/j.6v. EiA. o'i/noi SeiXaio'i. 
 
 TOP Bijfiov rjiJiSiv /SovXerai Sua-rdpaii. 
 
 40 
 
 35. (fidXatva 7ravboK€vTpLa.^ In Juvenal 
 X. 14, " Quanto delpldnis balsena Britan- 
 nica major," the name balsena (the Latin 
 form of (paKaiva) is generally taken to 
 signify a grampus ; and no doubt the 
 epithet TravSoKeirpia is as applicable to 
 the grampus as to other cetaceans. " It 
 is a very wolf in its constant hunger," 
 says a recent writer, " and commits 
 great havoc among the larger fish, such 
 as the cod, the skate, and the hahbut. 
 Even the smaller porpoises and dolphins 
 fall victims to the insatiable appetite of 
 the grampus" (Wood's Natural History, 
 i. 644). Nor, if we are to give credit to 
 the concurrent testimony of ancient wit- 
 nesses, was the rapacity of Cleon less 
 boundless than that of a grampus or an 
 omnivorous cormorant (Clouds, 691). The 
 Knights of course is full to overflowing 
 of imputations of this nature. In the 
 Acharnians (line 6) a special instance 
 is mentioned, which is also recorded by 
 Theopompirs, wapa tS>v vrjaiaiTav ekafie 
 7T€VTe TaXavra 6 KXetoi/ ii/a TTfia-rj tovs 
 'Adrjvawvi Kovcpla-ai. avTOvs Trjs fl(r(f>opas. 
 aurdofiemi. 8c ol otttcij avreXeyov Kol dnrJTr]- 
 a-avavTov. p.ip.vrjTai efOTTO/iTTOf.- — iScholiast 
 at Ach. 6. ^lian (Var. Hist. x. 17) 
 
 says, \syci "KpiTtas — ISXecovi npo tov TrapeX- 
 Belv enl TO. KOiva, prjdev twv oIkslcov iXeii- 
 6spov sivai' p.€Ta 8e, TrevrrjKovra (alii ckutov) 
 TokdvTwv tov oIkov drnXine (left an estate 
 of 60 or 100 talents). Plutarch (Nicias, 
 cap. 2) says that the irkeove^la of Cleon 
 drove men over to the party of Nicias. 
 Andin hisPrjecepta gerendse Eeipublicre 
 xih., after relating that Cleon, when he 
 first engaged in politics, dissolved all 
 his private friendships, he adds, "it had 
 been better had he cast out of his soul 
 his love of wealth and brawHug, had he 
 purged himself fi-om envy and mahce, 
 for states require not the friendless and 
 , companionless, but the wise and good. 
 And Cleon, though he discarded his 
 friends, yet kept a hundred flatterei-s to 
 beslaver around his head." See also 
 the Scholiast on Lucian's Timon, 30. 
 
 36. (pavfjv ip.7reirpr]p.ivT]sij6s.] The voice 
 of a burnt (Lysistrata 322), singed or 
 scalded sow. This high-pitched truculent 
 voice is everywhere put prominently 
 forward in the Aristophanic portrait of 
 Cleon. In the Knights 218, when setting 
 up a rival to Cleon, he specifies a c^mj/;, 
 puipa as the very first qualification for 
 a successful demagogue. In the same 
 
THE WASPS. 9 
 
 Then to these sheep I heard, or seemed to hear 
 
 An all-receptive grampus holding forth 
 
 In tone and accents like a scalded pig. 
 Xanth. Pheugh ! Sos. Eh? Xanth. Stop, stop, don't tell as any more. 
 
 Your dream smells horribly of putrid hides. 
 Sos. Then the vile grampus, scales in hand, weighed out 
 
 Bits of fat beef, cut up. Xanth. Woe worth the day ! 
 
 He means to cut our city up in bits. 
 
 Play Cleon is described as KfKpaKTrjs, 
 KuxXo^upou cj>o>vrjv exav (137, cf. Id. 286, 
 304, 487, 1018), and Ms final doom (1403) 
 is to bawl in rivalry witii prostitutes 
 and watermen. So infra S96, he is de- 
 scribed as KeKpa^tSdfias, and infra 1034, 
 and Peace, 757, as having (jtwvrjv ^apaSpas 
 oXeBpov TCToKvlas. And this loud voice 
 accorded well with his violent and ex- 
 cited manner of speaking. "He was 
 the first," says Plutarch (Nicias, cap. 8 ; 
 Tiberius Gracchus, cap. 2) , " who banished 
 decorum from the bema, rushing to 
 and fro while he spoke, shouting at the 
 top of his voice {npaTos iv rto Srjpjjyopeiv 
 dvaxpayav), throwing back his cloke, and 
 slapping his thigh." What an inno- 
 vation this was upon the established 
 mode of oratory may be judged from 
 the statement of .^schines adv. Timar- 
 chum, cap. 6. The Scholiast on Lucian's 
 Timon, cap. 30, says of Cleon, irpcoros 
 SrifiTiyopav dvexpayev eVi rov ^Tjfiaros Km 
 eXotSoprja-aTO. — e'xe 8f koI (pcovfjv peyoKrjv. 
 Thucydides (iii. 36), calls him ^laioraros 
 Tav TToXiraiv. 
 
 37. at/3oi.] The double hint, from the 
 boundless rapacity and the vociferous 
 tones of the portent, has disclosed the 
 secret ; and Xanthias perceives that the 
 
 (pdXaiva TTavSoKeirpia can be no other than 
 6 fivpconaXrjs osfKvKa riji/'EXXaSa. Berg- 
 ler refers to Knights, 892, where Demus 
 says to Cleon, aijSot" ovk es KopaKas dno- 
 cjidepel, pipoTjs KdKicrrov ofmi/ ; And indeed 
 Aristophanes is constantly alluding to 
 Cleon's unsavoury trade. See infra lOS-'i, 
 and the Knights passim. For the ex- 
 pression nave TraCc J1117 Xt'yf, see Peace, 648. 
 
 40. /SoeioK Srjpov.'] Bergler refers to 
 Knights, 954, for a similar play on the 
 words brjp.us,fat, and 8ij^or, the people. 
 
 41. ?ia(TTdvai.'\ To split up, sever into 
 parts. The expression rov Srjpov Satrrdvai. 
 is here commonly taken in the meta- 
 phorical sense of sowing discord and 
 division amongst the people. And this 
 may no doubt be its meaning. It is 
 however to be observed that in Knights, 
 818, Cleon is described as Siarfix'T'"" 
 (see Oasaubon's note there) in contrast 
 to Themistocles, whose long walls had 
 blended the Pir^us and Athens into one 
 great city. And I cannot help thinking 
 that here too Aristophanes is alluding 
 to some scheme of internal fortification 
 which Cleon had proposed, and which 
 would have had the effect of splitting up 
 the city into distinct wards, each with 
 its own separate circumvallation. 
 
 C 
 
10 
 
 X^HKE^. 
 
 2lS2. iSoKeL Be (loi Qecopo'i avTrji TrXrjaiov 
 
 ■)(aiJ,al KadrjaOai, rrjv Ke(f>a\rjv Kopaico'i e'^cov. 
 eiT ^AXKi^idhr)<; elire ttjOos fie Tpavkiaa'i' 
 oKa'i ; &e(o\o^ Tr}v Ke^aXrjv KokaKo^ '^X^'" 
 
 "BA . 6p65)<i 76 TOVT 'AXKi^odBr]'; eTpavkicrev. 
 
 Sfl. ovKovv eKelv oXKokotov, 6 Qewpo^ Kopa^ 
 
 ryi.yvofJsevo'i ; 'BiA. rjKLaT , dXA,' dpiarov. ^fl. voj'i ; 
 dv9pcciro<; oiv eZr' iiyeveT i^aicpviji; Kopa^- 
 OVKOVV evap'ye'; rovro av/j,^aXeiv, on 
 apdeli dcjj' rfiiMV e? Kopaxai; olj(i](TeraL ; 
 
 Sf2. eiT ovK iyo) Sou? Sv o/3oX&) p-ia-dcocrofiai 
 ovT(o<} VTroKpivofievov ao4>w ovelpara ; 
 
 "EA. <^epe vvv KaTehrai toI^ dearali; rov Xoyov, 
 
 45 
 
 a A. OTTO)? ; 
 
 42. Oeapos.] Theorus was one of the 
 hundred flatterers (KokaKes), see infra 
 1038, wlio liung and fluttered about tlie 
 more powerful demagogue. See infra 
 418 and 1236. In tlie present panto- 
 mimic vision lie is represented witli the 
 head of a crow (ttjv KffpaXfjv KopaKos ex'^") 
 keeping close to his great patron {airrjs 
 irKrfa-'iov), and indeed seated at the very 
 foot of the Bema. 
 
 44. 'AXxi^iaSijs.] This passage, as 
 Brunok observes, is cited by Plutarch 
 at the commencement of his Life of 
 Alcibiades. Plutarch says that the lisp 
 of Alcibiades wag very graceful and 
 winning, and lent a singular charm and 
 persuasiveness to his speech. 
 
 4-5. KokaKos.'] The happy lisp of Alci- 
 biades has affixed to Theorus his true 
 designation, Ko\a^, a flatterer. The simi- 
 larity of the two words Kopag and koXo^ 
 afforded a ready opening for Hellenic wit. 
 Brunck refers to an epigram of PaUadas 
 (Brunck's Analecta, ii. 413), 'P« xai 
 
 Xa/i^So fiovov KopaKas KokaKoiv Swpl^eL, and 
 a maxim of Diogenes, recorded by Athe- 
 uEBus, vi. 65. " It is far better," said 
 Diogenes, "to go to the crows than to the 
 flatterers, ttoXu Kpilrrov €s KopuKas dneKdelv 
 ^ is KoXaKas, for those indeed devour you 
 when dead, but these while you are yet 
 alive." I may add Lucian's Timon, 48 
 (i. p. 116, ed. Bipont), where Philiades 
 says, X°'P^! ^ SecTiroTa, (cm onoDS Toiis 
 ptapovs TovTovs KoXaKas (fjvKd^f Toiis eVt 
 TTjS T-poTTffijf povov, Ta SX\a Si KOpaKtOV 
 oi&iv hia<pi povTas. Bergler thinks that 
 a further pun is intended in the name 
 Beakos quasi a 6fbs et okkvpn perdo, ut 
 i^akr/s, etc. : and compares the expression 
 Oeapov dfoi,crex^p'ci infra 418. 
 
 47. dXXoKorov.] PortentoziSyOr in Scot- 
 tish phraseology, uncanny. The word 
 is particularly applicable to strange and 
 unnatural changes of form. Kpdrt/j eV» 
 ovetparos rjkkaypivov (tat Teparwbovs, Phry- 
 nichus {nponapaa-K. 2o</)toT. MS. cited by 
 Ruhnken, Timfeus sub voc.) ; a passage 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 ]l 
 
 Sos. Methought beside him, oq the ground, I saw 
 
 Theorus seated, with a raven's head. 
 
 Then Alcibiades lisped out to me, 
 
 Gwemark ! Theocwits has a cwaven's head. 
 Xante. Well lisped ! and rightly, Alcibiades ! 
 Sos. But is not this ill-omened, that a man 
 
 Turn to a crow? Xanth. Nay, excellent. Sos. How? Xante. How! 
 
 Being a man he straight becomes a crow : 
 
 Is it not obvious to conjecture that 
 
 He's going to leave us, going to the crows ? 
 Sos. Shall I not pay two obols then, and hire 
 
 One who so cleverly interprets dreams ? 
 Xante. Come, let me tell the story to the audience 
 
 whicli Meineke seems to have overlooked 
 in Hs Fragmenta ComicorumGrEecorum. 
 
 51. e's (tdpaxar.] The expression " going 
 to the crows " — the equivalent of our 
 vulgar phrase " going to the dogs," — 
 supplied the material for innumerable 
 jokes, see Peace, 117, and note there. 
 
 52. Sv o/3oXa).J This seems to have 
 been the recognized charge of these 
 practitioners. Dindorf refers to Lobeck 
 (Aglaophonus, p. 253), who cites Lucian 
 Deorum Concilium, 12, Sea-iricoSei 6 yev- 
 vaios Toiv Suoli' o^okoXv ev(<a, and Max. 
 Tyr. xix. p. 362, tS>v iv tois kvkKois ayec- 
 p6vTmv 01 bvoiv o^oKolv ™ TTpoa-Tvxovn 
 oTTodetrm^ova-t. Limenterus in Aloipbron 
 ih. 59 (to which Dobree also refers), 
 is more liberal. He dreamed tbat lie 
 was Ganymede clothed in princely 
 apparel, and borne by an eagle to tbe 
 gates of heaven, when lo ! a thunderbolt 
 fell, and as they came crashing down- 
 wards, the eagle was no longer an eagle 
 but a carrion vulture, and the dreamer 
 
 was no longer Ganymede in gorgeous 
 array, but bimself, tbe parasite Limen- 
 terus, as naked as Ms mother bore him. 
 And he is prepared to give no less than 
 two drachmas to any one of the tribe 
 Twv roils ovapovs vnoKplvea-Sai virtcx^ov- 
 p.evav, who will show him the interpre- 
 tation of the dream. 
 
 54. Toi/Xdyow.] AristophanesusesXdyoi', 
 as Plautus argumentum, to denote not 
 the actual plot or story which he is 
 about to unfold, but the preliminary 
 circumstances, a knowledge of which 
 is requisite for the right understanding 
 of the Play. See Peace, 50 ; where (as 
 also in the Knights) Aristophanes follows 
 the same inartificial method, which he 
 here employs, for putting the audience 
 in possession of these preliminary facts. 
 The okiy arB* virenruiv Tvpwrov of the next 
 line is similar to the Huic argumenio 
 antelogium qiddem hoc f nil, of Plautus, 
 Menaechm. Prologue, 13. 
 
12 S^HKES. 
 
 oXiy drd' xjirenrcbv'irpoiTOv avrolaiv raSij "-"'J 
 
 fjLrjhev Trap rjficop irpoaSoKciv Xiav ft^eya, 
 
 /jiTjS av yeXccra Meyapodev Keic\.e/jijjiyivoi>. 
 
 r}fuv yap ov/c ear ovSe Kcipv 6k ^opfiiho'i 
 
 SovXo) SiappiTTTOViJTe toI<! dewfievoL^, 
 
 ovO" 'HpaKXrjt; to helirvov i^aTraTQ)/jLeiio<;, 60 
 
 ovS' avOi', dvaaeXyaivofievo^ Kvpnrlorjt;- 
 
 ov8 el KXioov y eXafiyjre t?}? tv')^7)'; '^^dpLV, 
 
 57. Meyap60€v.'] The Athenian drama- -wherewith the primitive comedians of 
 tists were fond of contrasting their own Megara sought to divert their audience, 
 cultivated and highly finished perfor- The Scholiast cites a passage from the 
 mances, with the rude and homely tricks lipoa-KoKTLoc of Eupolis, 
 
 TO (TKcofifj.' aa-^Kyhs koL Meyapiichv koI a^Sdpa 
 xfivxphf, 
 
 which is given more fully by Aspasius rians,, iv. chap. 7) ei'ye koX ^ovcrapiav 6 
 
 on the Ethics, iv. 2 (to which Po'rson Harap^as KcofiaSias Meyapevs' as ^opriKoX 
 
 refers). And Aspasius adds, Scaa-vpovrai Toimv itai -^vxpoi SiaPaWovrcu. And 
 
 yap 01 Meyapfly eV KapioSia, eVei Kal clvtl- after referring to this passage of Aris- 
 
 TvoiovvTai avrfis, as nap' avTois evpe6iicrr]s tophanes, he continues, aXka koI 'EK(f)av- 
 
 (cf. Aristotle's Poetics, 3; Miiller's Do- riSrjs TraKaioraros TSivdpxaiav7roi7iTJis(j>ri(ri 
 
 MeyapiKTJs Kai/xcpSias 
 ^(Tfx ou SUifj.'- ^axvvS^Tiv 
 ri} Spafj.a MeyaptKhv Troieiv. 
 
 And Brunck compares the expressionMf- oKpoSpva Kcipva Xiyovo-iv, Athenaeus, ii. 38. 
 
 yapiKo. Tis paxava in the Acharnians, 738. Brunck observes that the practice here 
 
 58. Kapva.'] The Athenians employed disclaimed (though apparently adopted 
 Kapva as the generic name for every in the Peace, 962) is expressly censured 
 species of nut, oVAmKoiKowSiswdi/Tara in the Plutus, 797, 
 
 eiretra Kal rhv <f>6pTQf 4K(piiyoip.iv 6.v. 
 ov yhp irpeTTtiSes dmt Tut Zi^affKaXa 
 iVxaSm KoX TpctiyaKta roTs B^ufxivois 
 Trpo^a\6vT\ iirl tovtoktlv ^TravayK&^av ye\ay. 
 
 Eor in fact all this scrambling for bon- phanes had endeavoured to sweep from 
 
 bons, these stock jokes on Heracles, this the Athenian stage. See the Parabases 
 
 Megaric buffoonery, formed part of the of the Clouds, and the Peace, and the 
 
 fjinpros, the vulgar rubbish which Aristo- notes there. The (popriKoi were too 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 13 
 
 With just these few remarks^ by way of preface. 
 Expect not from us something mighty grand, 
 Nor yet some mirth purloined from Megara. 
 We have no brace of servants here, to scatter 
 Nuts from their basket out among the audience, 
 No Heracles defrauded of his supper. 
 Nor yet Euripides besmirched again ; 
 No, nor though Cleon shine, by fortune's favour, 
 
 strong for him however. He was tm- 
 siiccessful with his favourite comedy of 
 the Clniids, vn dvdpav (f}opTLKa)V 7jttt]S€lS) 
 and he is now compelled to accommodate 
 himself in some degree to the lower 
 tastes of his audience, although his 
 Play is still, he protests, very far supe- 
 rior to the ordinary <popn<ri Ka/icoSia. 
 
 60. 'HpaxX^s.] eu rots irpo Tovtov fifSi- 
 daypevois dpapaaiv els ttjv ''Hpatikeovs aTrXrj- 
 artav TToXXa TrpoelpTjTai. irot.ovo't 6e roi/ 
 'Hpa/cXea yeXot'ou x^P'-^ K£K\rjpevov els SetTr- 
 vov KOL dvax^palvovTa 6ta to ^padews auT^ 
 TrapaTidevaiTaoij/a. — Scholiast; see Peace, 
 741, and the note there. 
 
 61. di/ao-eXyaii/o/xewos.] Thisword would 
 mean, if the passive participle, treated 
 insolently again, and if the middle, Je- 
 having insolently again. The former 
 interpretation is generally adopted ; and 
 having regard to the passive participle 
 in the preceding line, and to the charac- 
 ter in which Euripides is portrayed as 
 well in the Acharnians as in the later 
 plays of Aristophanes, I think that it 
 is undoubtedly the true one. The Scho- 
 liast explains the word by Km-aicapaSov- 
 p.evos, ijSpifo/tej/or. 
 
 62. KXemv.] At the time when the 
 Wasps was exhibited, there was an un- 
 
 usual stir and activity in the docks and 
 arsenals of Athens ; a great fleet was 
 being equipped in Pirseus; a splendid 
 army was mustering ia the city. They 
 were bound for the coasts of Thrace; 
 and the commander-in-chief was to be 
 none other than Oleon. His success at 
 Sphacteria had been followed by the 
 entire defeat of the Athenian troops 
 under their regular officers at Dehum; 
 and now he was to be once more allowed 
 to try his fortime in the field of battle. 
 An d had he again returned victorious, he 
 would no doubt have become the most 
 considerable personage in Hellas. The 
 conjunction of Demagogue and Greneral 
 in one person had at all times been re- 
 garded as of evil omen to liberty ; for, as 
 Aristotle says, ewl tS>v apxaicov, S-ie yhono 
 6 avTos dr)payo3y6s Kol (TTparrjyost e^ff rvpav- 
 viSa (ueT-f (SaXXov, Pol. v. 6. It is to this 
 new and brUhant exaltation of Cleon that 
 Aristophanes is in my judgment alluding 
 in the text, and agaia in hues 1234, 5. 
 There is not the slightest ground for 
 Eeiske's notion that ' Cleon ' was the 
 original name of the Knights, and that 
 Aristophanes is here referring to the 
 success of his own comedy. As to pvf- 
 rarevcropev see the note on Peace, 236. 
 
14 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 ad. 
 
 avdi<; TOP avTov avSpa fivTTcorevaofiev. 
 aXX' ecTTiv ri/uv XoyiBiov <yv(ofj,r]v e^ov, 
 vfjL&v jxev avTwv oi'^i Se^icoTepov, 
 Kaifia)Bia<; Be ^opTiKrj<; (jo^corepov. 
 etTTiv yap rjfuv SeffTTOTT;? eKeivoai 
 dvco Ka0€vB(ov, 6 fiiyai;, ovirt, rov Teyov<;. 
 OVTO'S <j)v\dTTeiv rov Trarep' eTrkra^e vwv, 
 evSov K.aOeip^a'i, 'iva Svpa^e /xr) '^irj. 
 vocTov yap o irarrjp oKKokotov avTOV voaei, 
 
 fjV OuS' av 649 yvOLTj TTOT ov8' cLv ^VfJi^aXot, 
 
 el fir] TTvdotO' r/fiSyv iirel Toird^eTe. 
 Afivvia^ fiev o Upovairov^ (f>7ja ovroai 
 elvai (J}iX6kv^ov avrov aX.X' ovSev Xiyei. 
 fia AC, oXK! d^ avrov rrjv voaov TeKfiaiperai,. 
 ovK, oKKa <piX,o /nev inTiv dp'^^rj rov kukov. 
 6Kb Se (pTjat, 2a>ala'; Trpo? AepKvXov 
 elvai ^iXoTroTrjv avrov. SS2. ovSa/iiW<; y , errei 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 66. vfiS>v oixi, Sf^ia)T(pov.] As tad 
 been the case, lie means, witli tlie Clouds. 
 
 68. ovTTi Tov Teyous.] Bdelycleon is 
 sleeping on tlie flat roof of tlie house. Of. 
 Clouds, 1502; Lysistrata, 389, 396. And 
 compare the ejri tov SwfiaTos, on the house- 
 top, of the LXX. and Evangelists. The 
 explanation of the Scholiast, ejrl vwepwov, 
 although adopted by every commentator, 
 is unquestionably erroneous ; it is mani- 
 fest from 143 — 148 infra that Bdelycleon 
 is actually on the roof ; and indeed the 
 line before us admits of no other inter- 
 pretation. 
 
 74. 'A^uKias.] Aristophanes avails 
 himself of the opportunity to make cer- 
 tain of the spectators suggest the vices 
 to which they themselves were addicted. 
 
 Amynias was a gambler, Dercylus a 
 drunkard, Nicostratus a slave to super- 
 stition. For Amynias, see the note on 
 1267 infra. 
 
 77. ^iXo.] Luciau (Piscator 20), on his 
 trial before Philosophy, is called upon 
 to state his name and occupation. " I 
 am a fiia-a\a^aiv," he says, " and a ^lo-o- 
 y6j]s and a fiKToyfrevSris, and a fiuro-nx^os, 
 and in a word piaui irav to ToiovTwbes 
 ftSof Tap juapSiv avBpainatv." " Goodne.ss !"' 
 says Philosophy, " what a lot of hates 
 there are ia your profession ! " " That's 
 true,'' says Lucian, "not but what I 
 follow the opposite profession as well ; 
 that I mean, which begins with (f>i\o 
 (Xf-ym S?7 TTjv aTTO tov (f>iKS) ttjv apx^jv ?x°^- 
 (Tav) ; for I am (/nXdXijflijr and (^iXokoXo? 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Will we to mincemeat chop tlie man again. 
 Ours is a little tale^ with meaning in it. 
 Not too refined and exquisite for you. 
 Yet wittier far than vulgar comedy. 
 You see that great big man, the man asleep 
 Up on the roof, aloft : well that's our master. 
 He keeps his father here, shut up within. 
 And bids us guard him that he stir not out. 
 For he, the father, has a strange disease. 
 Which none of you will know, or yet conjecture. 
 Unless we tell : else, if you think so, guess. 
 Amynias there, the son of Pronapus, 
 Says he's a dice-lover : but he's quite out. 
 
 Sos. Ah, he conjectures from his own disease. 
 
 Xanth. Nay, but the word does really end with -lover. 
 Then Sosias here observes to Dercylus, 
 That 'tis a DEiNK-lover. Sos. Confound it, no : 
 
 and </)iXa7rXo«6r, and the like." Witli also Eur. Troades, 982, 3, 
 tte expression dp^fj tov Kaxov compare 
 
 TO fjLupa ykp TrdvT* ecrlv 'A<^poSiT7? fipoToTsy 
 Kal ro^vofx bpOSas acppoaiifTis &px^^ 6€as. 
 
 78. 65\ StBo-i'as.J Apart from the ready retort of the fellow-slave, not re- 
 question whether any spectator is likely pudiating hut accepting the imputation ; 
 to have home the name of Sosias, there as fiedva-Trjs, says the Scholiast, o oIksttj! 
 is, I think, quite sufficient to convince us eTrmvet rfjv fiedrjv ; (5) the circumstance 
 that Xanthias is here mischievously put- that Sosias is represented, not as guess- 
 ting words into the mouth of his fellow- ing on his own account (like Amynias 
 slave ; viz. (1) the identity of the name, and Nicostratus), but merely as prompt- 
 (2) the use of the pronoun oSi, which ing a spectator to make a wrong guess, 
 could hardly have been intended to de- And (6) it is to he observed that in each 
 signate another Sosias farther from the of these jests, one spectator, and one 
 speaker ; (3) the disease mentioned, only, is held up to ridicule ; and here we 
 which was in fact the fellow-slave's have the vice of winebibbing imputed to 
 disease, so that he too would be d<f)' Dercylus. 
 avTov rfjv voirov TeKfiaipofifVos ; (4) the 
 
16 S^HKES. 
 
 avTrj ye ^(p'qcnoyv eariv avopav rj vocro<!. ou 
 
 BA. NiKoarparoi; S' av (f>T]cnv 6 ^Ka/jL^mvlSrit; 
 
 eivai (piXodvTTjV avrov rj (piXo^evov. 
 Sfl. fia TW Kvv, S) NtKoarpaT, ov (pLXo^eva, 
 
 eVei Karairvyaiv iarlv o ye ^iX.o^evo<;. 
 BA. aXXcu? (pXvapeiT- ov yap e^evprjaere. ^^ 
 
 el Br) 'TTiOvfieiT elhevai, cnycn-e vvv. 
 
 cppdcrco yap 57877 ttjv voctov rov SeairoTOV. 
 
 ^iXrj\iaaT7]<; eaTiv (u? otiSet? avrjp, 
 
 ipa re tovtov rov SiKa^eiv, Kai arevei, 
 
 rju fJLT) Vt rov Trpojrov KaOi^rjrai ^vXov. JO 
 
 VTTVov 8' opa TYj'i vvicro^ ovSe TraaTraXrjv. 
 
 fjv S' ovv Kara/xvcrrj Kav aj(V'qv, o/j,oi)<; eKel 
 
 6 vov'i rrererai rrjv vvKra rrepl rrjv KXe^vSpav. 
 
 vrro rov he rrjv '\frri(p6v y e'^^^eiv elaiOevai 
 
 roii^ rpeli ^vve-^ci)v rSsv BaKTvXtov aviararai, 95 
 
 laarrep Xt^avwrbv eTriri6e\<i vovfirjvia. 
 
 Kal V7] Ai fjv lor) ye ttov yeypajJifievov 
 
 81. NiKoo-T-paT-of .J The Scholiast says, with, the epithet ^CKo6v-n)s. The subse- 
 ejTTorjTai ovros nepi ras dva-las Kal jxavrdas, quent guess <pi\6§svos is added for the 
 and explains (^iXo^ur?;!' as follows : — *tXo- purpose of satirizing the citizen of that 
 BvTai ela\v ol detcrtdalfjioves, Ka\ Qvovaiv dei name. 'O /xev, says the Scholiast, irpos rnv 
 reis deals, vojii^ovres ex tovtov a^\a^eis ayaBov TpoTTOv elm to <pi\6^evos, 6 Sf as 
 eaecrdai. Scanibonidse was an urban Kvpiov (a proper name) ^prracre. koI yap 6 
 deme, belonging to the tribe Leontis. ^iXo^fvos eKcon^Se'iTo as iropvos. 'EviroXis ■ 
 
 82. cpiKo^evov.'] As regards Nioostra- TLoXetrtv, 
 tins, the joke appears to be exhausted 
 
 ^tTTi 5e Tis driKeta ^tKo^evos 4k Atofielatv, 
 
 83. fia Tov KVV.'] This oath is here used pher at the date of the Clouds, it would 
 as the m.pst appropriate with regard to assuredly have formed a feature of the 
 the shameless profligacy of Philoxenus. Socratic portrait there. 
 
 In later times it was known as the fami- 90. erri toC npaTov ^vXov.] In the front* 
 
 liar oath of Socrates ; but had it been row, and so nearest to the parties, the 
 
 popularly connected with that philoso- witnesses, and the advocates; a position 
 
THE WASPS. ir 
 
 That's the disease of honest gentlemen. 
 Xanth. Then next^ Nicostratus of Scambon says^ 
 
 It is a sacrifice- or stranger-lover. 
 Sos. What, like Philoxenus ? No, by the dog, 
 
 Not quite so lewd, Nicostratus, as that. 
 Xanth. Come, you waste words : you'll never find it out, 
 
 So all keep silence if you want to know. 
 
 I'll tell you the disease old master has. 
 
 He is a LAWCOUET-lover, no man like him. 
 
 Judging is what he dotes on, and he weeps 
 
 Unless he sit on the front bench of all. 
 
 At night he gets no sleep, no, not one grain. 
 
 Or if he doze the tiniest speck, his soul 
 
 Flutters in dreams around the water-clock. 
 
 So used he is to holding votes, he wakes 
 
 With thumb and first two fingers closed, as one 
 
 That offers incense on a new moon's day. 
 
 If on a gate is written Lovely Demus, 
 
 wt'ch, in a court consisting of several X<a (the thumb) Koi rm \txava (the fore- 
 hundred members, must have been an finger, the scooper, dno tov 'K^lxdv) koL rm 
 important consideration to a dicast jueVa. — Scholiast. 
 
 anxious to take an active part in the 97. yeypanij.evov.'] Lovers seem at all 
 
 proceedings. The expression is used in times, if we can trust the poets, to 
 
 Achamians, 25, with reference to the have found a pleasure in writing the 
 
 magistrates elbowing for the first places name of their beloved on such places as 
 
 in the assemblies. • gates and walls and smooth-barked trees. 
 
 92. eVei.] His mind returns in dreams The Thracian chieftain in the Acharniaus 
 
 to the court, and there (in the court, e£ (144) is reported fo be so devotedly at- 
 
 infra 104, 765, 770, and not in somnis nor tached to the Athenians, that he spends 
 
 c?omj, as Eichter supposes) flu ttei-s around his time in scribbling on the walls 'A ^i;- 
 
 the official water-clock, wheremth the vaioi. Kokoi. And"l8iov, says the Scholiast 
 
 speeches of the advocates were timed and there, epao-rmv rjv to rav ipa>ij.iva>v ovojxara 
 
 limited. ypd<peiviv toIs toIxois fj SevdpoLs rj (piWots, 
 
 95. Toiis rpi2s ^vvexonv.] tovtois yap ovrws " 'O Selva KaXos." Koi irapa KaXXi- 
 
 Karc'p^oucri ras ^fi<povs ol SiKocrTal, ra fieyd- f^X? 
 
18 
 
 S^HKE%. 
 
 vlov UvpiXd/iirov^ iv 6vpa Arjfiov koXov, 
 lODv Trapeypaylre TrX/rjcnov " Krjfxo'i Ka\.o<;." 
 TOP aXexTpvova S", o? J7S' dtp' e<nripa<;, ecfir) 
 o\jr i^eyeipetv avrou dvaTreireiaiJLkvov, 
 Trapa tcov ii-rrevdvvcov e^yovra j^rjfjbara. 
 ev6v<; S' d-TTO BopirTjaTOV xeicpayev ifj-^dSa<;, 
 KdweiT iKeia eXOdiv rrpoKadevSet "Trpa ttuvv, 
 wairep Xe7rd<; irpoae'xpij.evo'; tqJ klovi,. 
 VTTO 8vaKo\la<; S" airaai rifjicov Tqv /j,aKpai> 
 mairep fMe\i,TT rj /3o;a/3vXto? elaep'^^eTaL, 
 VTTO Tol<i ovv^i KTjpov avaTreirXao'fj.euo'i. 
 
 100 
 
 105 
 
 ypd/x/jLara, KuSijTTnjj/ otra-^ 4p4ou(Tt icaK'l]i'. 
 
 So the fragment (101) is emended by 
 Bentley and by Pierson from Aristffine- 
 tus, i. 10. Bentley in Ms note on Calli- 
 machus refers to tbe Amores, ascribed 
 to Lucian (cap. 16), wbere a crazy 
 devotee bas fallen in love with tbe statue 
 of Aphrodite at Cnidus ; and soon every 
 wall is inscribed with her name, and 
 every tree proclaims ' Beautiful Aphro- 
 dite,' Tolxos airas i)(apaa-(T(TO, K.al iras 
 juaXaKou d^vdpov 0Xotos 'AcppobiTrji^ KoKrjV 
 eKT)pv(T(Tfv. The practice is mentioned 
 by Virgil, Ovid, Propertius, and others. 
 And English readers will remember the 
 story of Orlando and Eosalindin Shake- 
 speare's As you Like it. 
 
 98. vibv HvpiXdpwovs Arjpou.] Demus, 
 the son of Pyrilampes, was a young man 
 of surpassing grace and beauty, and was 
 at this time " the toast of all the town." 
 " We two," says Socrates to Callicles, in 
 the Gorgias of Plato, cap. 37 (to which 
 Bergler refers), " we two are in love, each 
 
 with two persons ; I vrith Alcibiades and 
 Philosophy ; you with Demus the son of 
 Pyrilampes, and Demus the Athenian 
 people. And just as you mould your 
 own opinions to suit the views of your 
 favourites ; so must I listen to the voice 
 of Philosophy, and form my opinions ac- 
 cordingly." Of. Id. cap. 68, and Char- 
 mides, cap. 6. Many passages relating 
 to this Athenian Apollo (as his admirers 
 called him) and his father are collected 
 by the Commentators here and on the 
 Gorgias; Lysias, Orat. xix. De Bonis 
 Aristoph. 27; Athenaeus, ix. cap. 66; 
 Plutarch's Pericles, cap. 13; Brunck's 
 Analecta, ii. 79 ; Libanius pro Salt. xix. 
 p. 500 D. He was a man of rank 
 and fortune; his father had been the 
 intimate friend of Pericles' and both 
 father and son were renowned pea- 
 cock-fanciers. We hear of Demus in 
 after-life as a trierarch, and receivincp 
 the present of a golden goblet as a 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 19 
 
 Meaning the son of Pyrilamp, he goes 
 And writes beside it Lovely Verdict-box. 
 The cock which crew from eventide^ he said. 
 Was tampered with, he knew, to call him late. 
 Bribed by ofBcials whose accounts were due. 
 Supper scarce done, he clamours for his shoes. 
 Hurries ere daybreak to the Court, and sleeps 
 Stuck like a limpet to the doorpost there. 
 So sour he is, the long condemning line 
 He marks for all, then homeward like a bee 
 Laden with wax beneath his finger-nails. 
 
 pledge of friendship from the king of 
 Persia. 
 
 99. KTjfios.^ This word, which is here 
 employed on account of its similarity to 
 the name of Demus, was the funnel 
 (made of wicker or basket work) through 
 which the dicasts dropped their votes 
 into the verdict-box. Krjues ea-n jrXe'y^a 
 Tt, dt od Trjv BtKatTTtKrjv yj/rjCpov KaSUaav, 
 Schohast. eo-Ti 8e, says another Scholiast, 
 7rXey/xa Ti BticTvajde^ Kal rjOficoBss, avcoO^v 
 TrXarii, Karadev arevov. 
 
 100. oKeKTpvova.l Iv VTTsp^okfj \ovTO. 
 iliep,<p€To yap TOi oK^KTopi, (f)Tja'l, Kal ravra 
 iairepas Kpa^ovri, a>9 ^pabecos avrov iyetpet. 
 — SchoHast. With what follows Bergler 
 aptly compares the passage in the Aulula- 
 ria of Plautns iii. 4, where the cock had 
 been scratching about in the presence of 
 the intruding cooks, near the spot where 
 the crock of gold was hidden, and Buclio 
 says, " Credo ego edepol illi mercedem 
 gallo polhcitos coquos, Si id palam fe- 
 cisset." As to the xmeiBmoi see the note 
 on .571 infra. 
 
 103. KEKpayev ip^ahas.'\ Soleas poscit 
 as Horace, Sat. ii. 8. 77, says of a man 
 rising from supper. 
 
 105. r« Ki'oi't.] Probably a pillar in the 
 vestibule of the court, on which (it may 
 be) the outside court-notices were sus- 
 pended. 
 
 106. Tipa>v TTjv paKpdv.^ When an 
 action had been decided against the de- 
 fendant, it remained for the judges to 
 pronounce the sentence. And in many 
 cases, the prosecutor and the prisoner 
 were each allowed to propose the penalty 
 to be inflicted. In such oases the judges 
 declared their opinions by drawing a line 
 on the nivaKLov TiprjTiKov, a tablet faced 
 with wax. Those who were in favour of 
 the severer penalty proposed by the pro- 
 secutor drew a long line, those who were 
 in favour of the lighter penalty substi- 
 tuted by the prisoner, drew a short line. 
 Philooleon's Svo-koKm (see the note on 
 1356 infra.) induced him to award in 
 every instance the penalty demanded by 
 the prosecution. 
 
 2 
 
20 ■ S^HKES. 
 
 ■>lrri<f)a)v Se Setcra? fifj SerjOeir) irore, 
 
 'iv eyoi SiKa^eiv, aljiaXov evSov Tpe(f)ei. ' 1 " 
 
 TOtavT aXvef vovderov^ievo'i S' ael 
 
 /xaXKov SiKci^ei. tovtov ovv (fiuXarrofiev 
 
 fio')(\,OL<Tiv evSr](ravT€<i, to? av /u,r] '^('77. 
 
 o <yap i/to? aiiTov r-rjv voaov jSapecof <^epei. 
 
 KoX Trpfbra fiev Xo'^oiat Tj-apap.vOovfievo^ 115 
 
 aveireiOev avrov fii] cfiopelv Tpifiwviov 
 
 fiTjS" i^iivai 9vpa^' 6 8' ovic eireideTO. 
 
 elr avTOV airekov Ko-KaQaip , 6 B ov fiaXa. 
 
 jMera rovr iicopv^dvTi^^' 6 8' aiiTO) rvfiiravip 
 
 a^a^ iSUa^ev et? to Katvov e/j,Treaajv. 120 
 
 ore Stj Se ravrai,'; rai<; TeKeral<; ovk axfyeXei, 
 
 BieTrXevcrev et? A'iyivav elra ^vWajScov 
 
 vvKTcap KaTeicKivev avrov ek Aaickrjinov' 
 
 110. Tpe(j)ei.'] The Scholiast says, my aTroXXv/xai' Tpe(f)a> yap ev aypm p^mpiov, 
 
 eVi frnov £(f>ri to Tp€(f)€i, tut it is hardly there is any play on the words x'^P'o" 
 
 probable that there is any play on the and xoipt'ov. 
 
 words alyiaXbv and alya, as Meineke 111. toioCt' dXuci.] A witty parody, as 
 (Vind. Aristoph.) suggests ; nor is it the Scholiast observes, on a passage in 
 probable that in the passage which he Euripides (Sthenoboea, Fi-agm. x., "Wag- 
 cites from Stobaeus, Florilegium, 67. 4, ner's Tragm. Trag. Grsec), 
 
 TOiavT* a\ii€i' voudeTOufisvos S* ''Epeus 
 
 116. ji^ (popeiv TpiPaviov.'] We shall the wild orgies of Cybele, of which the 
 
 hereafter (1131) see with what difficulty timbrel {rvfiiravov) was the well-known 
 
 Bdelyoleon succeeds on this point, even accompaniment. As Catullus wi-ites, 
 
 after the successful course of treatment in that rapid Galliambic metre which 
 
 applied in this play to his father. Mr. Tennyson's Boadicea has for the 
 
 118. 6 8' ov paXa.] Scil. intideTo. first time made familiar to English 
 
 119. fKopu;3ajT-if'.] Initiated him into ears, 
 
 Niveis citata cepit— maiiibus leve tympanum, 
 Tj'mpanum, tubam, Cybelle, — tua, mater, initia (Atys, 8). 
 
 And as;ain, 
 
THE WASPS. 21 
 
 Lest lie lack voteSj lie keeps, to judge withal, 
 
 A private pebble-beach secure within. 
 
 Such is his frenzy, and the more you chide him 
 
 The more he judges : so with bolts and bars 
 
 We guard him straitly that he stir not out. 
 
 For ill the young man brooks his sire's disease. 
 
 And first he tried by soft emollient words 
 
 To win him over, not to don the cloke 
 
 Or walk abroad : but never a jot he yielded. 
 
 He washed and purged him then : but never a jot. 
 
 A Corybant next he made him, but old master, 
 
 Timbrel and all, into the New Court bursts 
 
 And there sits judging. So when these rites failed, 
 
 We cross the Strait, and, in ^gina, place him. 
 
 To sleep the night inside Asolepius' temple : 
 
 Sequimini 
 Phrygiam ad domum CybcUes — Phrygia ad nemora DesB, 
 TJbi cymbalum sonat vox — ubi tympana reboant (Id. 19). 
 
 In the Lysistrata (388) Aristophanes but that the dicasta were from time to 
 connects the timbrels of Cybele with time accommodated in any large halls or 
 the worship of her son (see note on other public buildings available and con- 
 line 9 supra), 6 rvimavtafios x"' "■uxi'oi venient for the purpose. 
 la^a^ioL. 123. 'Ao-kXt^ttioS.] Sick persons were 
 120. Katj/oc.J It is impossible now to placed to spend the night in the Temple 
 determine the names of the ten courts in of ^sculapius, to be recovered of their 
 which the Athenian dicasts held their diseases. In the Plutus the experiment 
 sittings. The Scholiast here recognizes is tried upon Plutus himself, with very- 
 four only : fio-i 8e S, Tlapa^va-Tov, Kaivov, remarkable success. In the Ourculio 
 'Vplyavov, Mkcrov. The whole subject is of Plautus, a lover hastens to visit his 
 discussed by Schomann (Appendix de mistress, whilst Oappadox, into whose 
 Dicasteriis, Opuscula, vol. i. p. 220), power she has fallen, sagrotus incubat in 
 FritzBche (De Sortitione Judicum), and .33sculapii fano. He summons the bolts 
 others, with great care, but without, as I to fly back and let his beloved pass 
 think, any satisfactory result. And it through. The serenade is a singular 
 seems not improbable that there were one, and I venture to give a translation 
 never ten specifically appropriated courts, ""of it : — 
 
22 ^^HKEX. 
 
 6 8' ave<j)dvrj Kve^alo'; iirl rfj KiyKXiSi. 
 
 ivrevdev ovKer avrov e^€(f>peiofiep. 1 25 
 
 6 S' i^eSiBpacTKe Sid re tmv vSpoppocov 
 
 Kal Tcov OTTWV rfjjuel'i S' ocf rjv T€Tpr)fji€va 
 
 ive^vaa/xev paKioiai KdiraKTmaaixev 
 
 6 B' mairepei KoKoi,o<i avrS TraTTaXou? 
 
 eveKpovev et? top roiy^ov, elr i^ijXXero. 130 
 
 yfieU Be TTjv avK7]v diraaav Blictvok 
 
 KaTaTr€Tda-avTe<! iv kvkKo) (f>v\dTTOfiev. 
 
 ecTTLV S' ovofia tc3 fiev yepovri 0iXoK\icov, 
 
 vaX fia Aia, rai S' viel ye rq>Bl BSeXvKXeaiv, 
 
 e')(a>v TpoTTOut; (ppvayfioae/J^vaKOv^ rivd^. 135 
 
 BA. 0} 'Sdvdia Kal Smcria, KaOevBere ; 
 
 aA. olfjLoi. Sfi. Ti €(7Ti ; "SiA. BBeXvKXeav dvlaTaTai. 
 
 BA. ov TrepLBpafielrai, (T(^wv rapj^eft)? Bevp a/repo'; ; 
 
 yap TraTTjp et? tov irrvov elaeXrjXvOev 
 
 Bolts, bolts, I bow to you, each of you, 
 
 Ask you, petition you, pray and beseech of you, 
 
 Deign on a lover's entreaty to smile. 
 
 Dance, sweet bolts, all grace and activity. 
 
 Dance, like jugglers in Lydian festivity, 
 
 Dance, dance from the staples awhile. 
 
 Dance from the staples, and send to me, send to mc 
 
 Her who is draining my life-blood away. 
 
 vile bolts, ye heed nor attend to me. 
 
 None of you listens or acts as ii friend to me,- 
 
 Stark and stiff in your places ye stay. 
 
 Their interview is terminated by the too of the special Epidaurian divinity. See 
 
 speedy advent of the morn, and the Pansanias, ii. 30. 1. 
 
 opening of the gates of the Temple to 124. KiyicKLbi.'] The KiyxMr was the 
 
 let the patients out. The scene of the little gate or wicket in the low rail, 
 
 CurcuUo is laid in Epidaurus, which Spi(paKTot, by which the space where the 
 
 was the headquarters of the worship of dicasts sat was fenced off from the rest 
 
 iEsoulapius ; but jEgina was partly of the Coui-t. 
 
 inhabited by Epidaurian colonists, and 129. koXows.] Jackdaws are still very 
 
 therefore naturally possessed ti temple common at Athens; they build their 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 23 
 
 Lo ! witli the dawn he stands at the Court rails ! 
 Then, after that, we let him out no more. 
 But he ! he dodged along the pipes and gutters, 
 And so made off: we block up every cranny, 
 Stopping and stuffing them with clouts of rag : 
 Quick he drove pegs into the wall, and clambered 
 Up like an old jackdaw, and so hopped out. 
 Now then, we compass all the house with nets. 
 Spreading them round, and mew him safe within. 
 Well, sirs, Philocleon is the old man's name ; 
 Ay truly ; and the son's, Bdelycleon : 
 A wondrous high-and-mighty mannered man. 
 
 Bdelycleon. Xanthias and Sosias ! are ye fast asleep ? 
 
 Xanth. dear ! Sos. What now ? Xanth. Bdelycleon is up. 
 
 Bdel. One of you two run hither instantly. 
 
 For now my father's got into the kitchen. 
 
 nests Tinder the eaves of the houses. 
 Dodwell's Tour, ii. 40. 
 
 134. va'i fib. Ai'a.J The actor no doubt 
 pronounced the word ^CKoKkewv with an 
 intonation designed to bring out dis- 
 tinctly the oiigin and meaning of the 
 name, " Cleon-lover ; " and as the au- 
 dience give the expected laugh, he sub- 
 joins vai fia Aia, " Ay by my troth it is, 
 so you need not laugh.." tcoSI is used 
 SeiKTiKas, the speaker pointing to Bdely- 
 cleon on the top of the bouse. The names 
 of the two chief characters, Cleon-lover, 
 and Cleon-hater, disclose what (notwith- 
 standing the disclaimer in line 63 supr.) 
 is the real scope of the comedy before 
 us. 
 
 136. & Savdia Kol Sffltri'a.J Their re- 
 veries are interrupted by the voice of 
 their master, calling angrily from the 
 
 housetop : €v aTTeiKriTiiq} ipcovjj tovto <^t}(Tiv, 
 says the Scholiast. The old dicast within 
 is growing restless as the time for th© 
 sitting of the court approaches. 
 
 139. Iirv6v.~\ 'Ittvos' fiipos Ti rrjs oiKias 
 ovTU> Kakeirai, to Xeyofievou nap' fiyXv jxayei- 
 petoi/.-'-Xeyerat Se Kvpias Ittvos rj Ktip-ivos. — 
 Harpocration s. v. 'Ijri'os Kvpian rj kcljuvos, 
 vvv 6e TO fiayapelov cprjcriv. — Scholiast. 
 See infra 837. Either meaning, kitchen 
 or furnace, will suit this passage equally 
 well. Philipcleon may have crept inta 
 the furnace, as Falstaff in the Merry 
 Wives of Windsor (iv. 2) ia recommended 
 to " creep into the kilnhole ; " and. whUst 
 his son is expecting that he will slip 
 through the Tpij/io, the hole by which the 
 dirty water was discharged from the 
 bath into the street (ai yap ttveXoi, says 
 the Scboliast, rptiyXaf clxov cVi rffv oSbv 
 
24 S^HKES. 
 
 KoX fivaTToXeiTat KaTaBeBvKco^. aXfC aOpei, 140 
 
 Kara t^? irvekov to Tpfjfi oVa)? firj 'KSva-eraC 
 
 crv Be rfj 9vpa irpoaKeiao. ^12. TavT, a) SicnroTa. 
 BA. dva^ HoaeiZov, to ttot ap' rj KciirvT] ■^o(^el ; 
 
 o5to?, Ti9 61 av ; <f I. Kuirvot; eycoy i^ep^ofiai. 
 
 3A. Kairvo'^ ; ^kp tBca ^vKov tlvo<; av. $1. avicivov. 145 
 
 BA. vij TOP Ai bairep y earl SpifivraTo^ Kairvcav. 
 
 LLTap ov/c eaeppijcreL'i ye ; irov V6' rj rrfKia ; 
 
 hvov TToKiV (pep iiravadS) aoi koX ^liXov. 
 
 evTavOa vvv ^ijTet tlv dWrjv p.Tj'^avijv. 
 
 arap d6\i6<; y elpH co<; eTep6<; y ovSei? avijp, 150 
 
 b(TTi<i iraTpo^ vvv Kawviov KeKXijaofiai. 
 SI2. vvv Tr]v dvpav mOel. BA. Trt'efe vw acjioSpa 
 
 ev KavSpiKco^' /caycb yap ivTavS' epyajjuai. 
 
 KoX T?}? KaraKkelho'i eTrip.eXov Kal tov p.o)(Xov' 
 
 (pvXaTTe 6 OTTCoii /^rj Trjv /SdXavov eKTpdo^eTai,. 155 
 
 $J. Ti Spdaer ; ovk iKcfypijaer , S) fJnapanaTOi, 
 
 rrpos TO TO v8a>p e^ipxea-dai), the prisoner 144. Kanvos eymyc] Philocloon speaks 
 
 is in fact clambering up the flue which from the chimney in a sepulchral voice, 
 led from the furnace. 145. o-vklvov.I SpifiiraTos 6 Kanvos (tvktis 
 
 140. /iuo-TToXf iTai.] Gircumvagatur, hue koj. ipiveov Koi el' Tt aXXo OTrmSes' alria 8e 
 
 et illuc se versaf, tanquam mus : bustles f/ vyporrjs. — Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. 
 
 about nice a mouse. This is, in my v. 9. 5. 'H 8e Spip.vTr]s tov kowvoH Kara rqv 
 
 opinion, the genuine reading, and has vyporrjTa rfjv exaoTou' Sio Kal ajro tS>v 
 
 been corrupted by copyists into the a-vKivav hpip.vr oiraSca-raTov yap. — Id. 
 
 /ivo-TToXfi Ti, pvaTToXel Tis, and the like, of Fragm. de Igne, segm. 72. ttjs crvKrjs to 
 
 the MSS. and editions. ^vKov onoiBes ccttlv' &iTT€ Kaiopei/ou u.kv 
 
 143. Jj Kairvr].'] Philocleon in his des- eVStSoVai SpipvTarov Kairvcv. — Plutarch, 
 
 peration makes four distinct efforts to Symposiacs v. 9. These, I suppose, are 
 
 escape : (1) through the chimney ; (2) by the passages to which Florent Chi-etien 
 
 breaking open the front door ; (3) by the in general terms alludes. There is also, 
 
 stratagem of the asa ; and (4) by spring- no doubt, a reference here to the in- 
 
 ing from the roof. All these efforts formers {a-vKo<pavTai) ; whose name was 
 
 being foiled, he retires to an upper the source of so many Aristophanic 
 
 chamber and awaits in silence the ap- puns; and who seem to have been 
 
 proach of his associates. regarded as the necessary concomitants 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Bi)EL. 
 
 Bdel. 
 Bdeij. 
 
 Sos. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Scurrying, mouselike, somewhere. Mind he don't 
 
 Slip through the hole for turning off the water. 
 
 And you, keep pressing at the door. Sos. Ay, ay, sir. 
 
 heavens ! what's that ? what makes the chimney rumble ? 
 
 Hallo, sir ! who are you ? Philocleon. I'm smoke escaping. 
 
 Smoke ? of what wood ? Phil. I'm of the fig-tree panel. 
 
 Ay, and there's no more stinging smoke than that. 
 
 Come, trundle back : what, won't you ? where's the board ? 
 
 In with you ! nay, I'll clap this log on too. 
 
 There now, invent some other stratagem. 
 
 But I'm the wretchedest man that ever was ; 
 
 They'll call me now the son of Chimney-smoked. 
 
 He's at the door now, pushing. Bdel. Press it back then 
 
 With all your force : I'm coming there directly. 
 
 And be careful of the bolt and bar. 
 
 And mind he does not nibble off the door-pin. 
 
 (fVitUn.) Let me out, villains ! let me out to judge. 
 
 of an Athenian Law-conrt. And so Eusta- 
 thius (cited byBrTmok)long ago observed. 
 rols 6e T£ KJievKTsots Kajrvois ivapi3ixr}TC0U 
 KCLL Tou. KcufiiKevoiievov OTTO (TVKaiV ecvai, KOi 
 alvLTTiifievov tov (rvKotpdvi^v, os ov lB\e([>apa 
 daKvav XvTTei, aXXa ■^^r]V avrrjv, — Eust. 
 ad Odyss. p. 1719. 
 
 151. KairvLov.'] Why Bdelycleon should 
 have displayed so much disgust at the 
 prospect of being called vios Kanvlov is a 
 mystery. There was, as the Scholiast 
 observes, a wine so called; a wine of 
 Beneventum, so tart and bitter as to 
 bring tears into the eyes. Again, the 
 old comedian Ecphantides (mentioned in 
 the note on 57 supra) received the nick- 
 name of KaTTvias from his age and obscu- 
 rity ; see Hesychius s. v. But I do not 
 see that these suggestions afford any 
 
 solution of the difficulty. And it seems 
 to me more probable that Kawvias was the 
 name of some disreputable Athenian of 
 the day ; a name possibly quite uncon- 
 nected with Kanvbs, smoTce; and hence 
 the first syllable is long. 
 
 152. 2Q. vvv Tr]v dupav ai5fi.] So I 
 think we sbould read. Whilst tte at- 
 tention of the besiegers is diverted to the 
 chimney, Philooleon attempts a sally 
 through, the door. Sosias calls out; 
 and Bdelyoleon at once descends to his 
 assistance. 
 
 165. ^dXavov fKTpa^eTat.] There is 
 probably here, as Conz and Mitchell 
 suppose, a play on the double meaning 
 of the word ^dXavos, which signifies (1) 
 an acorn, and (2) a door-pin. It might 
 perhaps be translated the )r«^of the bolt. 
 E 
 
lOO 
 
 26 X^HKEX. 
 
 SiiidcrovTa jj! , aXK' eKcjjev^erai ApaKovrSirji; ; 
 BA. (TV he TOVTO ^apictif av (pipoK ; ^I. 6 yap deot 
 
 fiavrevofievo) fiov^pijaev iv AeXipol^ irore, 
 
 orav Tt9 eKcpvyr] jjl , airotTKKrjvai, rore. 
 BA. "AttoWov avoTpoiraie, tov fMaPTevfj,aro<;. 
 #1. id\ dvTi^oXco a, eK<l)pt<; fxe, fifj hiappayS). 
 BA. jj,a TOV UocreiSQ}, ^iXoKXecov, ovheirore ye. 
 ^I. hiarpw^opai toLvvv oSa^ to BIktvov. 
 BA. d\.\' ov/c exeil oSovTa'i. #1. o'I/jloo SeiXawi' 1 ()5 
 
 TTfti? av a cLTTOKTeivaini ; ttw? ; hoTe fioi ^L(^o<i 
 
 OTrco<; Td')(^LaT , rj ttivcikiov Tip,riTi,KOV. 
 BA. avdp(OTro<; ovto<; jMeya tl Spacretei kukov. 
 $1. fia TOV Al' oil BrJT, dX)C dirohoaOaL /3ov\ofj,ai 
 
 TOV ovov ayojv avTolai Tol<; KavdrjXioi,';' 170 
 
 vovjxrjvLa, yap eaTiv. BA. ovkovv kUv iyco 
 
 avTOV diTohoifirjv hr/T av ; $1. ou;^ laairep y eyca. 
 
 BA. p,a Ai , aXX! dfieivov. aXXa tov ovov e^aye. 
 aA. oiav 7rp6(j)aaiv KaOrjuev, ui<i elpcoviKoy;, 
 
 IV avTOv iKire/j,y{reia';. BA. dX)C oiiK ecriraaev 175 
 
 TavTjj y • eyci) yap yadop^rjv Te'^vcofievov. 
 
 dXK elaimv /.loi tov ovov e^dyeiv Sokco, 
 
 OTTCU? av 6 yepcov fi-qSe irapaKvylrrj ttoKiv. 
 
 157. hpaKovrLhrjs.'] Apparently some terliuys on Luoian's 27tli Dialogue of 
 
 noted ciilprit. The name was not an the Dead. 
 
 uncommon one at Athens. 168. i^eya tl Spaa-eUi KaKov.] Spav rt 
 
 161. AjToXXov aTTOT-poTraie.J Bergler kokov, koko'v n ■n-oirjtrai are expressions 
 
 compares Birds, 61,"A7roXXoy dnoTpo-irme used infra 322, 340, with reference to 
 
 TOV xao-MW'"""*'. In such phrases as that dicastic vengeance which Philo- 
 
 AwoWov dnorplTraie, 'HpaxXeir dXe|i»taKE, cleon's call for his mvaKLov riprjTiKov (cf. 
 
 and the like, the epithet denotes the ad 106 supra) showed that he was even 
 
 attribute in respect of which the invo- now contemplating. 
 
 cation is made. anoo-KXrivai, properly 171. vovprjvia.'] i6os rjv 'Adrjvria-iv iv 
 
 to wither away, die of kmiffer, heqaenily vovp.r]v'i.a wmpatTKuv. — Scholiast. Espe- 
 
 means simply to perish. Sec Hems- cially were slavesbought and sold on that 
 
THE WASPS. 27 
 
 What, shaH Di'acontides escape unpunished ! 
 Bdel. What if lie should? Phil. Why once, when I consulted 
 
 The Delphian oracle, the God replied, 
 
 That I should wither if a man escaped me. 
 Bdel. Apollo shield us, what a prophecy ! 
 Phil. O let me out, or I shall burst, I shall. 
 Bdel. No, by Poseidon ! no, Philocleon, never ! 
 Phil. then by Zeus I'll nibble through the net. 
 Bdel. YouVe got no teeth, my beauty. Phil. Fii>e and fury ! 
 
 How shall I slay thee, how ? Give me a sword. 
 
 Quick, quick, or else a damage-cessing tablet. 
 Bdel. Hang it, he meditates some dreadful deed. 
 Phil. no, I don't : I only want to take 
 
 And sell the donkey and his panniers too. 
 
 'Tis the new moon to-day. Bdel. And if it is. 
 
 Cannot I sell them ? Phil. Not so well as I. 
 Bdel. No, but much better : drive the donkey out. 
 Xanth. How well and craftily he dropped the bait 
 
 To make you let him through. Bdel. But he caught nothing 
 
 That haul at least, for I perceived the trick. 
 
 But I will in, and fetch the donkey out. 
 
 No, no ; he shan't come slipping through again. 
 
 day. In the Knights (43) Oleon is repre- the treatment lie receives from a mere 
 
 senteil as a Paphlagonian slave, -whom novus homo, the son (he understands) 
 
 the Athenian Demus had purchased rfi of some barbaric mother : SkvBlSos ol/iai 
 
 wpaTepa vovurjvia. In Alciphron's Bpistles rj KoX;^'^"^ ^''' ViOjxrfvla iavrjjxivris. 
 
 (iii. 38) a master complains that a strong 174. KaBquev.'] Dropped, let doicn, as an 
 
 lusty Phrygian slave whom he had pur- anchor, a plummet, a fishing-line. Here 
 
 chased rfi evrj Koi via, and had therefore it is used in the last sense, and the 
 
 named Nou^jjwor, was turning out a dead metaphor is continued in Bdelycleon's 
 
 loss {kajm-pa ClH-^" '■ cf. Acharnians, 737), answer. The Scholiast refers to the 
 
 sleeping like an Epimenides, and eating j)roverb (Thesm. 928) avrrj p.kv rj fifjpivBos 
 
 like four hedgers and ditchers; whilst in ovhh eunaiiiv, and explains ravT-i/ by tj) 
 
 Id. iii. 61, a ruined spendthrift bewails npocpda-ei. 
 
 w ■>. 
 
28 
 
 2<^HKES. 
 
 KcivOav, Ti KXdeK ; on Trevpaaei Trjixepov ; 
 
 ^dSo^e OaTTOv. ri cnkvei<i, el fj,rj <f)epei<; 
 
 ^OSvacrea tlv ; 3-4. aXKa val fj,a Ala (pepei 
 
 Kara ye tovtovC tiv' VTroSeSvKora. 
 BJ, nrdlov; (pep tS(o/j,M. UA. tovtovI. BA. tovtI tl rjv ; 
 
 Ti<; elTTor, MvOpcoTv , ereov ; #1. Outi<; vfj Aia. 
 
 B J, OvTL<; (TV ; 'irohaiTO^ ; $1. "I6aK0'i 'Airohpaaiinri'Sov. 
 
 BA. OvTK /MCL TOP AC oil Ti ')(aipriaa>v ye av. 
 
 v(j)eXKe OdxTOV avrov. o) /j.iapcoTaTO'i, 
 
 "v VTToBeSvKep' war e/xoij IvSaXXerai 
 
 OfioioraTOi; KkrjTrjpo'i eivai iraiKirp. 
 ^I. el (JLri fjb idffeO' '^av^a}<; fia'^ov/j,e6a. 
 BA. irepl tov naxel vSv Sijra ; ^I. irepl ovov aKM^. 
 
 BA. irovTqpm el "Koppa re^^z/r;? koX 'irapd/3oXo<;. 
 
 180 
 
 185 
 
 190 
 
 179. Ko.vdav.'] Bdelycleon goes to the 
 door, and immediately returns with, the 
 donkey. But his father has meanwhile 
 hethought him of the old Homeric legend, 
 and is clinging on beneath the ass, as 
 Odysseus clung on beneath the large 
 and fleecy ram to escape from the 
 blinded Cyclops. The ass moves slowly 
 and heavily out, like the over-weighted 
 ram which bore the wily Ithacan. It 
 must be remembered that iu Hellenic 
 houses the stables were just inside the 
 hall-door. Vitruvius, vi. 10, sec. 50 (ed. 
 Poleni). 
 
 184. OvTis.] This was the name which 
 Odyseeus assumed in the cave of Poly- 
 phemus, and which proved of essential 
 service in assisting his escape. The 
 story is told in the Ninth Book of the 
 Odyssey and in the Cyclops of Euri- 
 pides. 
 
 185. *A7roSpatr(7nrtSou.J TreVXaKe to 
 ovofia aTTO tov aTroSpacrai. — Scholiast. 
 
 189. KKrjTrjpos.^ KkrjTrjpes ot KaXnvvres €ls 
 TO diKaarTTjpiov wavTas. orjpxiivei 6e rj Ae^ts 
 Koi TOV fiapTvpa. — Scholiast. See the note 
 on 1408 infra. But comparing the 
 passage before us with 1310 infra, I can- 
 not help suspecting that in the Athenian 
 slang of the period, a donkey must have 
 been sometimes styled Khtjr^p, a caller, 
 perhaps from its loud discordant bray. 
 
 191. irepl oVou (TKiaf .] I. e. Trepi iirjSMs, 
 says the Scholiast. For Svov ctkcci was a 
 proverbial expression, used by Sophocles, 
 Plato, and many other writers, to denote 
 the veriest trifle. The well-known story 
 from which' it was derived is said (and 
 the anecdote is rop)eated by a Scholiast 
 here), to have been employed with great 
 effect by Demosthenes before an Athe- 
 nian dicaytevy. He was defending a 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 29 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 Bdel. 
 
 Donkey, why grieve ? at being sold to-day ? 
 
 Gee up ! why grunt and groan, unless you carry 
 
 Some new Odysseus there ? Xanth. And, in good truth. 
 
 Here is a fellow clinging on beneath. 
 
 Who ? where ? Xanth. Why here. Bdel. Why what in the world is this ? 
 
 Who are you, sirrah ? Phil. Noman I, by Zeus. 
 
 Where from ? Phil. From Ithaca, son of Runaway. 
 
 Noman I promise to no good you'll be. 
 
 Drag him oat there from under. the villain. 
 
 The place he had crept to ! Now he seems to me 
 
 The very image of a sompnour^s foal. 
 
 Come now, hands off : or you and I shall fight. 
 
 Fight ! what about ? Phil. About a donkey's shadow. 
 
 Tou're a born bad one, with your tricks and fetches. 
 
 prisoner on a capital charge, and ob- 
 served that the judges were listless and 
 inattentive. Thereupon he said, " Gen- 
 t"lemen, I have an amusing tale to tell 
 you. A man hired an ass to take him 
 from Athens to Megara. The sun was 
 so hot at noon, thab he got off and sat 
 down beneath the shadow of the ass. 
 The driver objected. 'What, man,' cried 
 the traveller, ' did I not hire your ass for 
 the day ?' 'Ay truly,' replied the driver, 
 'to carry but not to shelter you.' Each 
 party insisted on his view of the bargain, 
 neither would give way, and finally they 
 went to law about it." The orator 
 ceased, but the judges clamoured to 
 know the result of the dispute. " What ! " 
 said Demosthenes, reascending the bema, 
 " are ye so interested in a dispute about 
 a donkey's shadow {imep 'ivov a-Kias), and 
 yet in a matter of life arid death (virip 
 
 ■\jrvxJjs) will not even take the trouble to 
 listen ? " However, to my rniud the 
 notoriety of the proverb strongly mili- 
 tates against the literal accuracy of -the 
 anecdote. 
 
 192. noppco Texvrjs.] noppio involves the 
 notion of an advance forward ; and, when 
 used with a genitive, may mean either 
 ' far advanced in,' or ' far advanced/j'om.' 
 It is quite possible therefore that Troppco 
 Texi"]s might signify, as Mitchell says, 
 far advanced in artifice. But on the 
 whole I agree with the Scholiast, 
 and the general body of commentators, 
 in taking it as equivalent to m-exvais. 
 The expression is of course apphed not 
 to Philocleou (who is full of tricks, 
 rexva>nevos, supr. 176), but to his Trovrjpta, 
 which is not artificial, but natural and 
 genuine. Ovk diro ri-j(}"]s tivos Trovqpos et, 
 says the Scholiast, oi8' aTro /xcXf'rrjs, aWa 
 
30 %^HKES. 
 
 ^I. ijo) TTOvqpo'i ; ov fia Ai\ a\X' ovk olada av 
 
 vvv fj, bv7 apiarov oKK tcrai<;, orav cf)d'yrj'; 
 
 VTTOjdcTTptov jepovTo<; rjXiaaTUcov. 195 
 
 BA. cadet TOP ovov Kal aavTov eh rrjv oIkmv. 
 ^I. d) ^vvSiKaaral Kal Kkkwv, diivvare. 
 BA. evSov KeKpa)(9L t^? dvpa^ KeK\ei,a/j,evr]<;. 
 
 codei ail ttoXXou? r&p "KlOcov 7rp6<; rrjv dvpav, 
 
 Kai Trjv l3d\avov €/j,^a\Xe ttoXiv eh rw uo^Xov, 200 
 
 Kai, rfi ooKw TrpoadeU, rov oX/jlov lov fj,eyav 
 
 avvaai; ti TrpoaKiiXie y. Stfl. o'i/xot Se/Xato?- 
 
 TTodev 770T ifjbTri'irTcoKe fxoi to ^mXiop ; 
 S-4. l'o-(B? avcodev fiv<; ive/3aXe croi 'rroOev. 
 Xfl. p.v'i ; ov fJba A'C , aXX inroSvo/u.evo'; ti<; ovroal 205 
 
 VTTO Tu>v Kepap-iScoii rjXiacrTrTi opocjaai;. 
 BA. o'i/xot, KaxoSaificov, crTpov9o<: dvrjp yiyveTaf 
 
 eKwrrjaeTai. "ttov ttov 'crTt /tiot to SIktvov ; 
 
 aov aovj irdXtv aov. vrj Al rj fioi, Kpelrrov rjv 
 
 Tijpelv '%Ki(i)vrjv dvri toutov tov Trarpov. 210 
 
 rpvo-ei. napafioXos is 'desperate, reck- danger, summons Lis friends and sup- 
 less.' porters, tlie dicasts, to stand by him in 
 
 195. vTroydcTTptov.'] Bdelyoleon had the impending conflict, 
 likened the old man to the foal of an 201. rfj 8o<a Trpoa-dets.^ t^v Sokou would 
 
 ass, and called him novqpbs, which Philo- no doubt, as the Scholiast remarks, 
 
 cleon understands in the sense of corrupt afford a more natural and easy construc- 
 
 tainted meat (Xe'yowo-t Twes KOI TToi/T/paKpea tion; hxAirpoaSels seems to be used in- 
 
 avri TOV craTTpd. — Scholiast), and retorts, transitively or with t^v Supav understood, 
 
 "Wait till you taste my iiroyaa-Tpiov." making fast loith the beam. Dobree 
 
 For the stufFed paunch of an ass was renders it, 'And putting the door to, 
 
 accounted a delicacy at Athens. with the beam against it, roll the great 
 
 197. KXemv.] So infra 409 the ^vvhi- mortar to the foot of the beam.' The 
 
 Koo-T-ai, preparing for battle, at once send jjlox^os or bar which, since hue 154, had 
 
 for aid to Cleon, their powerful patron been removed to permit the egress of the 
 
 (6 Kri8.cp.iav, infra 242). And so con- donkey, is to be replaced in its natural 
 
 versely in Knights, 255, the great dema- position across the door, and the /SoXotoj 
 
 gogue himself, on the first approach of shot through it into the socket behind. 
 
THE WASPS. 31 
 
 Phil. Bad ! my gracious ! then you don't know yet 
 
 How good I am : but wait until you taste 
 
 The seasoned paunchlet of a prime old judge. 
 Bdel. Get along in^ you and your donkey too. 
 Phil. help me fellow-dicasts : help me^ Cleon ! 
 Bdel. Bellow within there when the door is shut. 
 
 Now pile a heap of stones against the door^ 
 
 And shoot the door-pin home into the bar, 
 
 And heave the beam athwart it, and roll up. 
 
 Quick, the great mortar-block. Sos. {Starting.) Save us ! what's that ? 
 
 Whence fell that clod of dirt upon my head ? 
 • Xanth. Belike some mouse dislodged it from above. 
 Sos. A mouse ? 0, no, a rafter-haunting dicast. 
 
 Wriggling about behind the tiling there. 
 Bdel. Good lack ! the man is changing to a sparrow. 
 
 Sure he'll fly off: where, where's the casting-net ? 
 
 Shoo ! shoo there ! shoo ! 'Fore Zeus, 'twere easier work 
 
 To guard Scione than a sire like this. 
 
 Then tte hoKos or beam (a large timber- 206. opo^ias.'\ This was the special 
 prop, usually called the avTi^arris or epithet of a race of snakes, which in- 
 Resister) is to be fixed against it ; and, fested the rafters and roofs of Greek 
 finally, the great oX/ios is to be rolled up, houses. Hesychius s.v. ; Pollux, vii. segm. 
 as a support to the SoKor. If oX/ioc were, 120; Eustathiuson Odyssey,ii. 337. The 
 as it used to be considered, the accusa- Scholiast's idea that the epithet was 
 tiTS after Trpoa^deh, we should be obliged, applied to mice as well as to snakes 
 with Mitchell, to suppose that the speech seems to be quite groundless, and is pro- 
 was left unfinished, being interrupted by bably derived from a faulty iuterpreta- 
 the stidden ejaculation of Sosias ; but tion of the passage before us. Conz 
 this can scarcely be right. suggests that there is a pun in the word 
 202.' o'ifiot SfiXaios.] As they are still rjKiaa-Tr]s, "quod sumi possit de serpente 
 securing the door, Sosias is startled by apricante," but he forgets that the sun 
 something falling upon his head. Philo- has not yet risen. 
 
 cleon has in fact shifted his position, 210. Skkbi'jjv.] Scione, on the peninsula 
 
 and has now emerged like a a-Tpav6os of Pallene, was at the time closely be- 
 
 upon the top of the house. sieged by a large Athenian force. The 
 
32 
 
 S<PHKES. 
 
 Sf2. dye vvv, eireiBrj tovtovI aecro^'^Kafiev, 
 
 KovK eaB" OTTcoi BiaSii'i av rifiaf en \ddoi, 
 
 n ovK a7reK0l,/jirjdr]jjLev oaov oaov ariXrjv ; 
 BA. aXfC, & 'rrovrjp , r)^ovaiv okiyov varepov 
 
 ol ^vvSiKacTTal ira paKdKovvTe<; tovtovI 
 
 Tov iraTepa. ^fl. tL \eyeL<; ; a\Xa vvv op6po<; ^ddv<i. 
 
 BA. vr) TOV Ai , cfSfe yovv aveaTrjKaai vvv. 
 
 0)9 airo fieawv vvkt&v ye irapaKoXovfT aei, 
 
 Xv'^vov; e-)(pvTe<i Koi fiivvpi^ovre^ fiekr) 
 
 ap')(^aLOfj,eXr)ai,S(ovo(f>pvvL')(r]paTa, 
 
 220 
 
 siege had been oommenoed in the pre- 
 ceding year ; a wall of circnmvallation 
 had been drawn around the doomed 
 town ; and its inhabitants were cut off 
 from all communication with the outer 
 world. Yet they held out for two years; 
 and the summer of B.C. 421 was far ad- 
 vanced before they were reduced to sur- 
 render. The story of this little town, 
 its bright hopes and tragical end, is one 
 of the saddest episodes in the pages of 
 Thuoydides. 
 
 213. oaov ocrou crTiXrjv.] The double 
 ocrov here seems mainly due to the 
 drowsiness of the speaker, though Sa-ov 
 ocrov, in time, acquired a distinct mean- 
 ing of its own : en yap {xiKpov oaov oaov, 
 6 ip-)(6jxevos rj^€i, Koi ov xpoviel' 6 fie SiKaiot 
 ex iriaTeais ^rjaerai. — Hebrews X. 37. Ad- 
 huc modicum, aliquantulum, qui ventu- 
 rus est veniet, et non tardahit : Justus 
 autem mens ex fide vivet. With ariKjfv, 
 ' a drop of sleep,' compare the ij/aKas 
 apyvpiov of Peace, 121, and the " gutta 
 argenti " of Plautus, Pseudolus i. 4. 4. 
 
 216. gpepos /Sa^us.] The dim twilight 
 that precedes the dawn. Plato in the 
 
 Protagoras reckons it as a part of the 
 night-season,T^r TmpikBovarjs vvKTosTavrr)- 
 o-i, en Padeos opdpov, 810 A. The phrase 
 is used again by Plato (Crito ad init. : 
 the two passages from Plato are cited by 
 Mitchell) ; by St. Luke (Evang. xxiv. 1) ; 
 by Theocritus (Epithalamium HelenEe, 
 14) ; and by other writers. Mr. Calverley, 
 in his pleasant version of Theocritus, is 
 misled by the ordinary meaning of fiaBvs 
 into translating op6pos ^aSiis ' deep into 
 the day.' But the epithet fiaBvs implies 
 that the thick dulness of night has not 
 yet yielded to the clear transparency of 
 day. So when the shades of evening 
 are closing and deepening into night it 
 is eawepa ^aSda (Achilles Tatius, ii. 18 ; 
 HeHodorus,v.21); nightitseK is vi^^aSfia 
 (Plutarch de Pyth. Orac. ad init.; Heho- 
 dorus, viii. 12); and in the depth or dead 
 of night we are iv ^adurarj wktL (St. 
 Chrys. Hom. x. in Matt. 146 c). One of 
 the, meanings attributed by Hesychius 
 to ^a6v is jxeKav, which may possibly 
 refer to this very usage. That it was 
 still dark is plain from the ensuing 
 scene. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 33 
 
 Sos. Well but at last we have fairly scared hitn in. 
 He can't slip out, he can't elude us now. 
 So why not slumber just a — -just a — drop ? 
 
 Bdel. Slumber, you rogue ! when in a little while 
 His fellow-justices will come this way 
 Calling him up. Sos. Why sir, 'tis twilight yet. 
 
 Bdel. Why then, by Zeus, they are very late to-day. 
 Soon after midnight is their usual time 
 To come here, carrying lights, and warbling tunes 
 Sidono-Phrynich-beautiful-antique 
 
 219. fuvvpl^ovres /i«Xj;.J For old men, 
 as they walked together througli tie 
 streets of Athens, used frequently to 
 chant in chorus some favourite and 
 popular old song. This was especially 
 the habit of country people who chanced 
 
 TTpia^vriK6v Ti, T'bv rpS-iroy /j.i/j.o6fji.evaL 
 rhv Twy aypoiKoiy. 
 
 220. dpxMOlie'Kr]o-i8a)vo(j)pvvixr]paTa.2 
 ' Charming old songs from the PhoenissK 
 of Phrynichus.' 7rf7roii;rai rj X/^ts Wapa to 
 dp^aiov Kol TO pe\os Koi to SiSajv Koi to 
 ^pvvixos K.ai TO ipaTov. — Scholiast. Phry- 
 nichus was the favourite tragedian of the 
 Athenian stage, until in his later years 
 he was somewhat eclipsed by the rising 
 splendour of ^schylus. His tragedies 
 were of a lyrical character, full of dance 
 and song. The actor said little, but the 
 chorus poured forth melody after melody, 
 strung together like beads on a neck- 
 lace: see Frogs, 910 — 91-5. "Phrynichus, 
 says the Scholiast on this place, had a 
 mighty name for malcing of songs : and 
 
 , in another place. He was admired, says 
 he, for the malcing of songs [Schol. 
 
 to be abiding in the city. And Praxa- 
 gora in the EcclesiazusEe, 277, 8, when 
 training her female conspirators to pass 
 off as men, instructs them to do the 
 like: 
 
 on Birds, 750]; they cry him up for the 
 composing of tunes; and he was before 
 JEschylus [Schol. on Frogs, 910]. 'Tis a 
 problem of Aristotle's [Probl. six. 13] 
 Why did Phrynichus make more songs 
 than any tragedian now-a-days? And 
 he answers it. Was it because at that 
 time the songs (sung by the chorus) in 
 tra,gedies were many more than the verses 
 (spoken by the actors) P " — Bentley, Dis- 
 sertations on Phalaris, sec. xi. (Some 
 of Bentley's remarks on Phrynichus have 
 so important a bearing on the Wasps 
 that I have given them in full at the 
 end of the Play). The songs of Phryni- 
 chus are repeatedly mentioned by Aris- 
 tophanes, and always in terms expressive 
 of the warmest admiration : cf . inf. 269 ; 
 
34 
 
 S'PHKES. 
 
 Ois eKKoKovvTai tovtov. 5/2. oiiKOVV, rjv derj, 
 
 i]Br] TTor avTOV<; toI<; XWok ^aXK-qfrojJLev. 
 BA. oXTC, & TTOvrjpe.lTO <yevo<; r'lv rt? opyiar) 
 TO t5)v yepovTCOv, ead ofioiov crcfirjicta. 
 e'yovai lyap kol Kevrpov eK t?}? 6a-(f>vo^ 
 o^VTUTOV, a) KevTovcn, Kal KeKpajore^ 
 TrrjSoJai Kal ^aKKovai,v aiffirep ^e-^oKoi,. 
 Sfi. /xfj (f)povTiar]<;- eav eya Xi^oi/? £%<», 
 •jToXKaiv hiKaarSiv (TiprjKLav SiacKeSo). 
 XO. %(B/5e(, TTpo^aiv ippa>^ev(o<;. & Kccfiia, /3paSvveL<; ; 
 
 fia Tov Ai , ov [xevTOi irpo tov 7', dXX' ^u6 J/xa? Kvveio<i- 
 vvvl Be KpeiTTcov ecttI aov XapivdSr]^ ^aSl^eov. 
 Si "ZTpvfJioScope KovOvXev, ^ekTiare avvhuKacnSiV, 
 EvepiylSi]'; ap iarL irov ^vravd', rj Xd^rji; 6 $Xu6U9 ; 
 
 225 
 
 230 
 
 Birds, 749; Ttesm. 164—6 ; Frogs, 1299. 
 In the Birds lie is likened to a bee, 
 culling from the music of the nightin- 
 gale the sweets of imm.ortal song : a 
 simile which, it must be confessed, is 
 strongly in favour of reading -/xeXt- for 
 -fieXr]- in the second limb of the com- 
 pound word here ; and indeed the read- 
 ing has much to recommend it, and is 
 supported by very considerable authority, 
 but it is not now found in the best 
 Aristophanic M S S . The Phcenis sse was 
 probably acted about fifty -four years be- 
 fore the "Wasps ; and was therefore first 
 witnessed by the chorus in that fresh 
 early youth (see note on 236 infra) when 
 the mind is most susceptible, and the 
 memory most retentive. It was similar 
 in plot to the Persae of -3Eschylus (see 
 Bp. Blomfield's preface to the latter 
 riay), and derived its name from a chorus 
 
 of Sidonian damsels, who doubtless 
 poured forth a succession of plaintive 
 and tender threnodies over their sailor 
 relatives who had fallen in the battle of 
 Salamis. Very few fragments of the 
 Phoenissffi remain : the Scholiast here 
 gives two. Km 2itSS>vos 7rpoXu7o3<ra tov 
 vabv, and ^l^covlov arrrv XtTToOcra. See 
 Wagner's Fragm. Trag. Graec. vol. iii. 
 p. 8, and Miiller's Literature of Greece, 
 xxi. 7. 
 
 222. Tol-y Xidois iSaXXijiro/ifv.] There 
 were plenty of stones all ready to their 
 hand, see 199 supra. But as to /SoXXi)- 
 a-ojxev, Bdelycleon reminds him that the 
 dicasts also ^dXXoucm' (inf. 227), though 
 in a different manner. 
 
 230. X0P02.] The actors withdraw to 
 their original positions, and after a short 
 pause the CHOEUS make their appear- 
 ance. 01 TOV XopoC aXXi7Xoir cyKfXcvofifvoi 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 35 
 
 Wherewith they call him out. Soa. And if they come, 
 Had we not better pelt them with some stones ? 
 Bdel. Pelt them, you rogue ! you might as well provoke 
 A nest of wasps as anger these old men. 
 Each wears beside his loins a deadly sting, 
 WTierewith they smite, and on with yells and cries 
 They leap, and strike at you, like sparks of fire. 
 Sos. Tut, never trouble, give me but some stones, 
 I'll chase the biggest wasps-nest of them all. 
 Chorus. Step out, step out, my comrades stout : no loitering, Comias, pound along, 
 You're shirking now, you used, I vow, to pull as tough as leathern thoug, 
 Yet now, with ease, Charinades can walk a brisker pace than you. 
 Ho ! Strymodore of Oonthyle, the best of all our dicast crew. 
 Has old Euergides appeared, and Chabes too from Phlya, pray ? 
 
 TTjn Hdpobou noiovprm. — Soholiast. They 
 are dressed up to resemble Wasps, and 
 are armed with formidable stings. In 
 their youth they had fought bravely for 
 Athens, but now they are decrepit 
 necessitous old men, earning a scanty 
 subsistence by their dicastic pay. The 
 Coryphaeus is mustering his troop, and 
 exhorting them, by every argument he 
 can suggest, to quicken their palsied 
 footsteps. They pick their way slowly 
 on, their sons carrying lanterns by their 
 side ; and everywhere the contrast be- 
 tween their public self-importance and 
 domestic penury is sharply and vividly 
 brought out. And their entrance is 
 made, not to the brisk trochaic move- 
 ,ment, but to a slow, halting measure, 
 /the iambic tetrameter catalectic. In the 
 1 translation, to avoid the necessity of a 
 double rhyme, I have added a syllable 
 
 both to this metre and to the long 
 Aristophanic lines. 
 
 231. ifias Kvveios.] This may mean 
 either a dog's leash, or a dog-skin strap. 
 The former interpretation is adopted by 
 Schneider (Index Grascitatis in Xen. 
 Opusc. s. V. liias) and Mitchell ; the latter 
 by the Scholiasts, Elmsley (at Ach. 724), 
 and the Commentators generally. And 
 the analogy of ^oeiot (^oeoKriv ifi,a(riv. 
 Homer's Iliad xxiii. 324), ravpeios (of 
 tough buU's-hide) and the like, seems to 
 me almost conclusive in favour of the 
 latter interpretation. 
 
 232. Xapiva^Tjs.1 On the names Ka^iar 
 and XapivaSrjs see note at Peace, 1142. 
 Oonthyle and Phlya are two Attic 
 demes, the former seldom, the latter 
 very frequently, mentioned in ancient 
 writers. 'Eori nov 'vravOa, Is he uni/- 
 wkei'e here ! 
 
 2 
 
36 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 irdpecrd' , o hrj \onr6v j er earlv, ainraTral irairaia^, 
 
 ^povpovvT iyci) re Kal av' Kara TrepiiraTOvvTe vvKTCop 
 T^? apTOTToiXiho'i XaOovT iKXey]ra/j,ev tov bXfiov, 
 Ka6' 'ijyjrofiev tov Kopnupov, KaTaa')(l(TavT6'i avTOv. 
 aSX iiyKovoifiev, u>vSp6<;, cL? 'iarai Ad)(7]Ti, vvvL- 
 cifi^Xov Be ^aai j^prifidraiv e'yeiv aTravre<i avTov. 
 ^^£9 ovv KXecov 6 KT^BejjMV rj/juv i(f>elT ev copq 
 rjKeiv 'i'ypvTa^ rjixepmv opyrjv rpiSiv irovqpav 
 
 235 
 
 240 
 
 235. 'jrapeo'ff, o 5r} \ot7r6v.~\ 5 iariv wro- 
 
 XoiTTOV Tj^QJV ^KOlieV, olov TO \oL7rbv Koi TO 
 
 \eL^avov TOV (Tvo'TrifiaTos rjfiaiv (of our 
 corps) mpea-Ti. — Sctoliast. 
 
 236. BufaiTiM.] All the military re- 
 miniscences of the chorus go back to the 
 heroic times which culminated in the 
 ■victories of Cimon about half a century 
 before. The capture of Byzantium (Thuc. 
 i. 94), the conquest of Naxos (infra 355, 
 Thuc. i. 98), and the storming of many 
 cities of the Medes (infra 1098), all 
 belong to those last splendid efforts of 
 Panhellenic patriotism. 
 
 239. 7 0U KopKopov.'] This is thought 
 to be the anagallis arvensis of Linnasus, 
 OMr pimpernel. The genitive is in accord- 
 ance with the Attic usage, of which such 
 phrases as KaTeayajov Kpaviov are perhaps 
 the most familiar examples ; koX tovto 
 'Attikov, says the Scholiast on Luoian's 
 Timon, 48, aurol yap del eiri pepovs elatdacri 
 Xeycic, " eKpayov tov apTOV," " (TViov tov 
 oivov" ourojff ovvKCLi " KOreaya tov Kpaviov.** 
 Of. infra 1428. On the succeeding words, 
 KOTaa-xicavTcs avT6v,the Scholiast rightly 
 observes, tov oA/xov dijXovoTif ov yap TOV 
 KiipKopov. The o\pos, which here probably 
 
 means the dvela a-TpoyyiXr) (Clouds, 676), 
 wherein bread was kneaded, was out up 
 by the young freebooters into cr;^ifat or 
 firewood. These stem administrators of 
 the law are as pleased to recount the 
 lawless feats of their youth, as was 
 Justice Shallow in Shakespeare's King 
 Henry the Fourth. See infra 354. 
 
 240. eo-rat Aa;^7jrt.J t] BiKr], ^ Ttp.(opta, 
 ^ ToiovTov Ti, says the Scholiast. The 
 mysterious vagueness of the language 
 makes it all the more impressive. 
 Laches, a rude gallant soldier of the 
 Lamachus type, had been despatched 
 with twenty ships to Sicily, B.C. 427, 
 nearly five years before the date of the 
 Wasps. The expedition was sent out in 
 answer to the memorable embassy from 
 Leontini, of which the sophist G-orgias 
 had been the rhetorical spokesman (Dio- 
 dorus, xii. 53 ; Plato, Hippias Major, 282 
 b), and to which Aristophanes in the 
 Parabasis of the Achamians (636 — 640) 
 is supposed to refer (Ranke, Vit. Aristoph. 
 § 33, Thiersch) ; but the commanders were 
 instructed to take advantage of any 
 opening which might increase the in- 
 fluence of Athens and tend to the ulti- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 37 
 
 Ak ! here it strains, the poor remains, alas ! aids ! alack the day, 
 Of that mad set, I mind it yet, when once we paced our nightly round. 
 In years gone by, both you and I, along Byzantium's wall, and found 
 And stole away the baker's tray, and sliced it up, and chopped it well, 
 A merry blaze therewith to raise, and so we cooked our pimpernel. 
 On, on again, with might and main : for Laches' turn is come to-day : 
 Quick, look aliye, a splendid hive of wealth the fellow's got, they say. 
 And Cleon too, our patron true, enjoined us each betimes to bring 
 Of anger sore, an ample store, a good three days' provisioning : 
 
 mate subjugation of Sicily (Thuc. iii. 86). 
 Lactes, however, effected little in tlds 
 respect ; and two years later lie was 
 superseded by Pytbodorus (Tbuc. iii. 
 115) : elKos ovu, says tbe Scholiast, fi-era- 
 K\j]dfjvat avTov cttI ttji' Kplmv rjs vvv 6 
 KafiiKos fivrniovfifi. Such was certainly 
 the fate of his successors, who were fined 
 or banished for accepting bribes (Thuc. 
 iv. 66). And there can ifldeed be no 
 doubt that Aristophanes is here alluding 
 to a real historical incident, and that 
 Laches was in fact accused by Oleon of 
 peciolation in his command; his real 
 offence being, according to our poet, 
 that although he had made ' a pot of 
 money ' {(ti/i^Xov p^pij/iaTcoj'), he had not 
 admitted his accuser to a share of his 
 gaias. Compare Knights 438 — 440. The 
 charge, however, appears to have made 
 but little impression ; for we find Laches, 
 soon after his recall from Sicily, and 
 thenceforward to the end of his life, 
 holding a high and honourable position 
 in the Athenian Eepublic. It was he 
 who, in the spring of B.C. 423, a year 
 before the date of the "Wasps, was put 
 forward to move the confirmation by the 
 
 Assembly of the one year's truce with 
 ' the Spartans (Thuc. iv. 118) ; for whose 
 mihtary prowess he seems to have enter- 
 tained a profound respect (Plato, Laches, 
 cap. 6) ; and five years afterwards he 
 fell fighting against them in the battle of 
 Mantinea, a battle disastrous, but no way 
 inglorious, to the Athenian arms (Thuc. 
 V. 61, 74). We shall have by and by, 
 in burlesque, a full account of the trial 6 
 KXeo)!' Kara tov AdxrjTos, and the reader is 
 referred to the notes there for a further 
 consideration of the life and character of 
 Laches. 
 
 242. eV &pa.'\ Betimes. Eichter, whose 
 work is full of the most unaccountable 
 blunders, assigns, apparently with ap- 
 probation, to x^" the gloss Taxeas, 
 which the Schohast of course intended 
 for ev &pa. The words of the Scho- 
 liast are &pa 8e vvv ov)( 6 Kaipos, aWa 
 Taxeai9. 
 
 243. r)p.ep5iv Tpiav.'] In the ordinary 
 proclamation which called out soldiers for 
 active service, they were required to bring 
 with them 'three days' rations' (rj<€w 
 i'xovras ititl rififpavTpi&v). See the note 
 on Peace, 312. The phrase opyfjv rrovtjpav 
 
38 S^HKES. 
 
 eV avTov, a)? KoXcofiivov; wv ^SiKrjcrev, aXXa 
 
 OTrevScofiev, &vSpe<; ^XiKe^, Trplv rj^iepav jeviadat.. 245 
 
 ')(aipS)fj,ev, afjia re tS Xvyya irdvTT] Bi.acrKOTr&fj.ei', 
 
 firj TTOV Xidwv Ti<s i/MTToSoov rjfia'i KaKOV Ti Bpda-rj. 
 HA. rov TrrjXbv, & 'rrdrep Trdrep, tovtovI cjjvXa^ai. 
 XO. Kdp^o^ '^ap.ddev vvv Xa^cov tov Xv^ov irpo^vcyov. 
 UA. oiiK, dXXd rwSi fioi Bokm tov Xvyyov irpo^vcreiv. 250 
 
 XO. Tt S^ fiaOwv Tm SaiCTvXa) rfjv dpvaXXiS" aiOei';, 
 
 KoX Tavra TOvXalov aivavi^ovTO';, wvorjTe ; 
 
 ov yap SdKV€L a, orav Sir} Tifiiov irpiaadai. 
 HA. el vr) AC aSdi'; kovBvXok vovOeTi^aeO' rip,d^, 
 
 dij-ocr^ecravTe<; tov'; Xv')(yov<; aTrifiev otKaS" avTol' . 255 
 
 KaiteiT Xdw; iv Ta a/coro) tovtovI arepridel^ 
 
 TOV TrrjKov wairep aTTCvyd'i Tvp^daeK jSaSi^wv. 
 
 recurs in Lysistrata, 1023. And with grounds, (1) because it would be more 
 
 ifXiKes in verse 245 compare inf. 728. easily corrupted into tbe two MS. read- 
 
 247. Xi^mv.] See note on 222 supra, ings ttan either of them into the other : 
 
 The MSS. and editions vary between and (2) because Aristophanes may well 
 
 Xa6a)v and Xidos ; but I have adopted be mimicking some such passage as 
 
 Keisig's compromise of XiScov on two those to which Reisig refers. 
 
 fiil Tts iroKiruv iv rpi^tfi ((tavrdCeTat (Eur. Phoen. 92). 
 (ipa, (jyvhdffcrov, fi'rj Tts ep cri^w ^poTuv (Iph. in Taur. 67). 
 
 See note on 3 supra. And as to the And the metre changes from the ordinary 
 
 phrase kukov « Spdcrri see the note on 168 iambic tetrameter catalectic to a com- 
 
 supra. pound iambo-trochaic, commonly caUedj 
 
 248. The lights begin to grow dim. the fourteen-syllable Euripidean metre : 
 
 The change consists merely in the ab- phallic measure, Kw/it'a ^paSvveis. The 
 
 straction of the first syllable of the fifth Scholiast says, nah iis Trporiyovfievos fiera 
 
 foot of the iambic tetrameter. Thus, if XixvovirpoeapaKas irriXov. rti hi pLerpov iv- 
 
 in the line X"P^'' ^rpd/Saij/' ippapkvas, || revdev rjWa^ev. eort yap piKTOv, avpredev 
 
 a Kapla fipaSivets; we omit the co, we c/c t£ lap^iKov dipirpov dKaraKfiKTov, Koi 
 
 leave the first iambic dimeter complete ; IdvipaXKiKov. 6 Se ISvcfiaXXos TpoxdU^u 
 
 but the second is converted into a tro- a-v^vylav ^x^t biperpov PpaxvKaToKrjKTov, 
 
 \ chaic dimeter brachy -catalectic, or ithy- TovTeart rpus rpoxaiovs. The metre is 
 
THE WASPS. 39 
 
 On all the man's unrighteous plans a vengeance well-deserved to take. 
 Come, every dear and tried compeer^ come, quickly come, ere morning break. 
 And as you go, be sure you throw the light around on every side ; 
 Lest somewhere nigh a stone may lie, and we therefrom be damnified. 
 
 BoT. father, father, here's some mud ! look sharp or in you'll go. 
 
 Choe. Pick up a stick, and trim the wick, a better light to show. 
 
 BoT. Nay, father, with my finger, thus, I choose to trim the lamp. 
 
 Chor. How dare you rout the wick about, you little wasteful scamp. 
 And that with oil so scarce ? but no, it don't disturb your quiet. 
 However dear the oil may be, when I have got to buy it. 
 
 Boy. If with your knuckles once again you 'monish us, I swear 
 
 We'll douse the light, and take to flight, and leave you floundering there. 
 Then wading on without the lamp in darkness, I'll be bound 
 You'll stir and splash the mud about, like snipes in marshy ground. 
 
 iUiistrated by Hephsestion, cliap. xv. (On compound or disjointed metres, nepl 
 d(rvvapTr}Tav) from Euripides Mmself, 
 
 and from CallimacliiTS, 
 
 "EyeffT 'Air(i\Xai>' Tij? xopV II ''"'!* AiVl' ^kovm, 
 Kal tZv 'EptiTOiv ■^(rS6iii\v || ecm k' 'AippoSiTa. 
 
 Dr. Bariam, in Lis edition of Hepiisestion, p. 227, translates the latter couplet in 
 
 tte same metre : 
 
 Apollo surely 's in the choir : hark, the lyre resounding. 
 
 And there too I the Loves discern ; there too Aphrodite. 
 
 An exactly similar metre (iambic tetra- lines into ordinary iambic tetrameters 
 
 meter cbanging to Buripidean) is em- catalectic, as e. g. rbv TnjXov, m Trarep, 
 
 ployed in exactly similar circumstances Trurcp, 2Y tovtovi <l>v\a^ai. And these 
 
 in tbe Lysistrata, 254 — 25& and 266 — intruding syllables were not thorougUy 
 
 274. The most familiar specimens of weeded out until tbe time of Brunok. 
 compound metres are in the Odes and 251. tI Sfj pa8(ov.2 a>s tov nmSos to 
 
 Epodes of Horace, e. g. Odes, i. 4, SaxruXm ima-irauajievov TO iWvxviov, Koi 
 
 Epodes xi. xui; and Bentley's notes on iv too-ovtco e'Kaiov cKx^Bevros, sTs ravTrpea-- 
 
 the former epode contain an admirable ^vrav os koI iraTrjp ^v tov jraiSiov ayavaxTT]- 
 
 dissertation on the subject. The MS8. cas kov^vKovs avTa bihworiv. — Scholiast. 
 and early editions, by interpolating a 253. Saxi/ct.] ov yap Xvirei ere to ekaiov 
 
 small particle or other harmless mono- ttoXXoO mnpaa-Kopevov' ov yap aiiTos dyo- 
 
 sy liable, have converted many of these paffu. — Scholiast. 
 
40 
 
 H^HKES. 
 
 XO. y firjv iyci) aov ')(aTepov<; fiei^ova'i KoXd^o). 
 
 aXX' ovToal fioi ^6p^opo<; <f)ai,veTai •KaTOvvrt,' 
 KovK eaS' OTTO)'; oi-)^ rjfiepcov Terrdpcov to irXelcrrov 
 vBcop avayKaioa'i e-^et tov 6eov ivoirjaai. 
 eVetcrt •yovv Tolaiv Xv)(vok ovroil /j.vktjte';' 
 (j}i\e2 8', orav tovt §, TroLelv verov fidXicrTa. 
 SeiTac Be koI tmv xapTrificov arra p-rj Vrt TrpSa 
 vScop lyeveaOat Kairnrvevcrai ^opeiov avroit. 
 
 260 
 
 265 
 
 258. KoXafm.J iu ra biKacTTtjpia $rjKou- 
 oTi. — Scholiast. Tie word is used of 
 judicial punishments supra 244, infra 
 406, 927, etc. 
 
 259. dXX' ouToa-i fj-oi Poppopos.] The 
 state of affairs is even worse than the 
 boy had led them to believe. It is not 
 mere TrrjXos, mud, it is absolute fiop^opos, 
 
 filth, on which they find themselves 
 treading. The at^ji points to this, and at 
 the same time marks the transition from 
 their dreams of pubhc self-importance 
 to the petty needs and discomforts of 
 their daily life. And there is not the 
 shghtest excuse for Hermann's strange 
 proposal to change fiop^opos into p.a.ppa- 
 pos, a proposal which he attempts to 
 justify by such reasoning as this : " At 
 quomodo hie senex, altero ut lutum vita- 
 ret monito, aXXa dicere potuit ? quomodo, 
 quod graving est, si et ipse se iu Into 
 incedere sentiat, non pluisse potius quam 
 intra quartum diem futurum esse plu- 
 vium dicere?" — De Choro Vesp. p. 7. 
 Such arguments as these are reaUy un- 
 deserving of serious consideration. It is 
 from the state of the lamps, and not 
 from the state of the roads, that the 
 weather prognostics are drawn ; and the 
 KOI with which the succeeding verse 
 
 commences shows that the impending 
 rain will be a continuation of, and not a 
 departure from, the present position of 
 afiairs. 
 
 260. i]p.epS>v TeTTapav to 7rXeto"rov.J 
 Within four da^s at the farthest, e'la-o) 
 TjixepSiV Teco'dpav navras veros ytveraL. — 
 Scholiast. To these feeble old men, 
 painfully groping their way along the 
 streets in the dim and uncertain twilight, 
 the condition of those streets from day to 
 day was a matter of no small importance. 
 A loose stone might cripple one of their 
 number (supra 247, cf. infra 275) ; a wet 
 puddle might cause them discomfort 
 through the whole sitting of the court. 
 At present their prospects in this respect 
 are unusually gloomy. They are already 
 floundering in the poached filth that 
 floods the middle street ; and the thieves 
 in the lamp-wicks afford a sure augury 
 that yet more rain will fall within a very 
 few days. Such genitives as fmepav tct- 
 rdpav are constantly used (probably with 
 ivTos understood), to signify within, the 
 space of. Of. Hdt. ii. 116, avrov Se ae koL 
 Tovs aovs o'vpir^dovs rpiav r]p,€pea)U irpo- 
 aynpeua ck ttjs e/i^s y^s es «XX?jv riva 
 p.fTopp.t^e(T6ai. Soph. Elect. 478, /iEVenrij/, 
 £0 T€Kvov, nu paKpov \p6vov. Blmsley at 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 41 
 
 Choe. Ah, greater men than you, my boy, 'tis often mine to beat. 
 But, bless me, this is filth indeed I feel beneath my feet : 
 Ay, and within four days from this, or sooner, it is plain, 
 God will send down upon our town a fresh supply of rain : 
 So dense and thick around the wick these thieves collect and gather, 
 And that's, as everybody knows, a sign of heavy weather. 
 Well, well, 'tis useful for the fruits, and all the backward trees, 
 To have a timely fall of rain, and eke a good North breeze. 
 
 Acli. 782; PritzsclieatThesm.806. The 
 Chorus are not, as Riohter imagines, 
 inferring from the mud that rain has 
 fallen within the last four days; they 
 would have known that without the 
 evidence supplied by the mud. They 
 are inferring from the cloggy wicks 
 that rain will fall within the next four 
 days. The use of yovv in Hue 262 is 
 conclusive in favour of this construction, 
 which is in fact required by the whole 
 tenor of the passage. 
 
 262. jj.vKrjTes.'] These are the fungous 
 excrescences which collect on the wick. 
 01 fivKrjTes, iav voTia ^, vSiop <rr]jxa'Lvovtn. 
 — Theophr. de Signis Pluv. iii. Pluviae 
 (nuntii) in lucemis fungi. — Pliny, N. H. 
 xvui. 84. In the Metamorphoses of 
 Apuleius, Book ii. (to which Plorent 
 Chretien refers), Pamphile, lucernam 
 intuens, Quam largus imber, dicit, aderit 
 crastino. The Schohast quotes from 
 Aratus (Diosemeia, 976), who enumerates 
 these fungi among the signs of rain : 
 
 *H Ai5;^j'oio fi{iKrires ayeipiavrai irepi fxi^av 
 NvKra Kara (XKoritiv. 
 
 And Florent Chretien refers to Virgil (Georgics i. 390), whose weather prognostics 
 are almost entirely borrowed from Aratus : 
 
 • Ne nocturna quidem carpentes pensa puellse 
 Nescivere hiemem, testa quum ardente vidcrent 
 Scintillare oleum, et putres concrescere fungos. 
 
 " Nam, ut dicit Plinius, cum aer humidus Aratus, iibi eupr. Thomson in his 
 
 esse ccBperit, favilla, quse cum fumo solet 
 
 egredi, prohibita aeris crassitate in 
 
 lucernis residet, et quasdam velut fungo- 
 
 rum imitatur imagines." — Serviiis ad 
 
 Virgil, loc. cit. Similar explanations are 
 
 given by the Scholiasts here and on 
 
 Awake, north wind (^eyepe-riTi Poppa), and come, thou soutli. 
 Send thy breath through my garden (Stiirpevcroi' K7)7r((c fxov} 
 And let my spices gush out. 
 
 Seasons (Winter) merely translates the 
 lines of Virgil. 
 
 265. Kairmvevaai ^opeiov avrois.] Com- 
 pare the language of Solomon's Song, 
 iv. 16 : 
 
42 S^HKES. 
 
 Ti XP^f^' ^P °^'^ ''"^^ olicLa<; TTJaSe crvvBoKaaTr]^ 
 
 irejTovdev, ws oi ^aiverai hevpo 7rpo5 to ttXjj^o? ; 
 
 ou fjJrjv Trpb tov 7' e'^oXw? •71', aXXa tt^wtos jj/xcoi 
 
 957etT' av aScoi/ ^pvvlxov Kol 'yap iarw avrjp 
 
 ^tXpSo?. dXXa /xot So/cet <ndvTa<} ev6dZ\ S)vhpe<i. 270 
 
 aBovrai; avTov eKKoKelv, ffv ti 7r&)? dKOV(ra<; 
 
 Toi/Mov /ji,eXov<; vcf> 7jBov7)t; epTTvay dvpa^e. 
 
 Tt ttot' oi) irpo dvpSiv (paiver ap r]/j,tp 
 
 6 yipav ou8' vvaKovei ; 
 
 fjiS)V a-TToXooKeKev Ta<i 
 
 ifi^dBa<i, fj TTpoaeKoyy iv 275 
 
 TCO (TKOTfp TOV SaKTvXoV TTOV, 
 
 HT icj}Xe'yfj,7]vev avTov 
 TO a^vpov yepovTO'i 6vTo<i ; 
 Kol Tajl av /Sou/Swi'lcoTj. 
 y) firjv TToXv Spj/iuraro? 7' '^v twv Trap rjfjuv, 
 xal jji.ovo'i ovK av iireiBeT , 
 
 -But I do not know whetlier in this pas- (Sir G. Wheler, Jonmey into Greece, 
 sage the north wind is (as Bp. Words- Book v., Bp. Wordsworth's Athens and 
 worth supposes) invited to come, or Attica, chap. xix.). Yet even there Boreas 
 whether, on the contrary, it is asked to is represented as coming empty-handed, 
 make way for " the sweet south." Bopeas "because he is," says Sir G. Wheler, 
 (TKXripos ave/Mos, ovofian 8e cmSe^ios KoKelTai. " a barren wind, bringing nothing ;" and 
 is the Septuagint version of Proverbs although his next neighbour (Kaikias), 
 xxvii. 16. It is certainly surprising to the north-east wind, is described by Bp. 
 find that the backward fruit-trees would Wordsworth as presenting a plateau of 
 be benefitted by a touch of 'the North olives, beiug the production to which 
 wind's breath;' yet it does in fact seem its influence is favourable, yet Sir George 
 that in Greece the colder winds were Wheler thinks it is upsetting and de- 
 considered not unfavourable to the stroyingtheolives, whilst Stuart (Stuart 
 growth of fruits. In the octagonal and Eevell's Antiquities of Athens) is 
 Tower of the winds, still standing in positive that what it holds is not a dish 
 Athens, the east wind (Apeliotes) is of olives at all, but a shield fall of hail- 
 represented with its mantle full of fruits, stones. With tSiu Kapnlfiav compare 
 pears, apples, citrons, and pomegranates Peace, 1154. 
 
THE WASPS. 43 
 
 But how is this ? Oar friend not here ! how conies it he's so slack ? 
 By Zeus, he never used to be at all a hanger-back. 
 He always marched before us all, on legal cares intent. 
 And some old tune of Phrynichus he warbled as he went. 
 O he's a wonder for the songs ! Come, comrades, one and all, 
 Come stand around the house, and sing, its master forth to call. 
 If once he hears me tuning up, I know it won't be long 
 Before he comes creep, creeping out, from pleasure at the song. 
 How is it our friend is not here to receive us ? 
 
 Why comes he not forth from his dwelling ? 
 Can it be that he's had the misfortune to lose 
 
 His one pair of shoes ; 
 Or striking his toe in the dark, by the grievous 
 Contusion is lamed, and his ancle inflamed ? 
 Or his groin has, it may be, a swelling. 
 He of us all, I ween. 
 Was evermore the austerest, and most keen. 
 Alone no prayers he heeded : 
 
 266. Tt xf>W" niTTovdfv.] What can the 273.] The song which follows is un- 
 
 matter he with. By this time the chorus doubtedly, either in metrical arrange- 
 
 have arrived at Philocleon's house, and ment or in phraseology, or in both, an 
 
 are astonished to find that he is not, as imitation of one of those ' sweet old 
 
 usual, at the door, ready to join their songs of Phrynichus,' wherewith the 
 
 party. On the inconsistency of this Chorus were wont to call their fellow- 
 
 with the previous narrative of Xanthias, labourer forth: supra 219 — 221. It is 
 
 see the remarks in the Preface. well suited for the dance, being com- 
 
 269. (^iXmSo's.] Here we have the first posed of the lightest and most airy 
 intimation of Philocleon's passion for the measures, Ionics a minore, trochaics 
 old orchestral melodies of Phrynichus, and dactylo-trochaics. The strophe ends 
 which is developedin so surprising a man- with the words \i6ov ei^eis ek^yev. the 
 ner in the closing scenes of the Play. On antistrophe with ov Snas iyxv^pieis. 
 Phrynichus see above 220, and infra 1490. 277. ^ov^a>vi(ir)P\ Lysistrata, 987; 
 
 270. a-Tavras.] Trpo tSjv Ovpav tov *iXo- Frogs, 1280. Aristotle (Hist. Animal. 
 kXccovos cTTavTcs 01 ToC Xopov TO aratripov I. x. 5) defines ^ovfiav to be kowou jiipos 
 aSova-i /if'Xoy.— Scholiast. prfpov Kal rjrpov. 
 
 o 2 
 
44 S^HKES. 
 
 aX\' oiroT avTi^oXoir] 
 
 Tt?j KaTCO KVTTTCOV UV OVTCl), 
 
 \l6ov e'-v^et?, eXejev. 280 
 
 Td')(a S' av Si,a rbv ydi^ivov dvdpoo- 
 •Kov, o? jj/xa? SteSi^er 
 
 Kal (f)L\ad ijvawi -qv kul 
 ran SdfjLO) 7rpa)T09 /caretTTot, 
 Sid TOVT 68uvrj6et,^ 
 elr Ifco)? Kurai irvperTcov. 
 
 eari yap roiovTO'i dvrjp, 285 
 
 oXK!, ayad', dvicnaa-o iJ,rjS' out&j? aeaVTOv 
 eaOie, /u.tjS' dyavdicrei,. 
 KoX yap dvrjp Tra^u? r)KeL 
 T&v TTpohovToov Tain @paKr}<;' 
 ov OTTOx; eyyvrpiet^. 
 
 279. ovTa.'] The speaker imitates the the whole fabric of Athenian power, but 
 
 well-known manner of the old dioast : nltimatelyleft the position of the Imperial 
 
 cf. infra 688, 1169, and 1526. The city more clearly recognized and more 
 
 expression \ldov ^eis in the following firmly established than ever. Eighteen 
 
 line is equivalent to our vulgar phrase, years had passed since then, but the 
 
 "Tou are seeking to draw blood' from a memories of that critical period may 
 
 gate-post." well have lingered in the minds of the 
 
 283. rav 2a/im.J There is no known Athenian people, 
 
 historical event to which these words 287. a-eavrbv ecrfltf.] baKvav aeavTov, 
 
 can refer, except what is called the infra 778. Compare Plautus, Truculentus 
 
 Revolt of Samos in the year B.C. 440 ; a ii. 7. 36 : 
 revolt which for the moment imperilled 
 
 Quisnam illio homo est 
 
 Qui ipsus se comest, tristis, oculis malis ? 
 
 But Kaphiav iadUiv, cor comedere, is a far the date of the "Wasps, Brasidas was still 
 
 more common and familiar phrase : see busy amongst the Athenian dependencies 
 
 infra 374 and the note there. on the N.W. coast of the .^jgean, tottI 
 
 288. Twv irpobovTav Ta-rn QpaKrjs.'] At QpaKrjs: see note on Peace, 283. He was 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 45 
 
 Whene'er for grace they pleaded, 
 
 He bent (like this) his head. 
 
 You cooJc a stone, he said. 
 Is it all of that yesterday's man who cajoled us. 
 
 And slipped through our hands, the deceiver, 
 Pretending a lover of Athens to be, 
 
 Pretending that he 
 Was the first, of the Samian rebellion that told us ? 
 Our friend may be sick with disgust at the trick. 
 And be now lying ill of a fever. 
 
 That would be like him quite. 
 But now up, up, nor gnaw your soul with spite. 
 
 There comes a traitor base, 
 
 A wealthy rogue from Thrace. 
 
 Safe in' our toils we've got him. 
 
 Up, up, old friend, and pot him ! 
 
 just making or had just made a daring 
 attempt to surprise tlie important town of 
 Potidaea : an attempt which, had it suc- 
 ceeded, would have given him the com- 
 mand of the peninsula of Pallene, and en- 
 abled him to deliver the people of Scione 
 from their impending doom (Thuc. iv. 
 135). The wealthy andleading inhabitants 
 of the district, the men of substance, ol 
 
 Travels, were suspected, and not without 
 reason, of being generally disaffected 
 to the Athenian rule, and were conse- 
 quently watched with the utmost vigil- 
 ance, and harassed with perpetual prose- 
 cutions as (l>povovvT€s Ta BpatriSov and 
 ■npohovTfs Tcnri OpaKrjs. Bergler aptly 
 compares Peace, 639, 
 
 Tuv 5e (Tv/jifidxt^y ea-eiof robs wax^'ts Kctl nKouaiovs, 
 alrias hv irpotrridevTeSj ojs <ppovot ra Bpa(ri5ov, 
 
 See the whole passage, and the note there. 
 And see also infra 475, and Knights, 262. 
 289. eyxvTpieis.] The -wori eyxvrpl^ctu, 
 to put in a pot, is said to be derived 
 from the custom of exposing iufants iv 
 XVTpMS, and hence to mean generally to 
 
 make away with. iyxvTpiels dvrl tov 
 (J30vev(r€is, diro tcov eKTtdepevcov 3rat6to)i/ iv 
 Xvrpais. — Scholiast, who cites ^schylus, 
 Sophocles, and Phereorates as using 
 XVTpl^eiv in the sense of airoKTeivai. And 
 so Hesyohius and Suidas sub voo. 
 
46 
 
 X^HKEi:. 
 
 VTrcvy , (o irai, viraye. 
 HA. eBeXrjcrei,'; tL fioi ovv, w 
 
 irdrep, rjv aov n BerjOa) ; 
 XO. irdvv y, oi iraihiov. aXK ei- 
 
 ire TO ^ovXei fie irpLacrdai, 
 
 KoKov ; ol/jLai Be cr ipeiv a- 
 
 a-rpayaXov^ BrjirovOev, [w vrat ] 
 UA. fid AC , oAX' lcr-^dSa<;, & irair- 
 
 iria- tjBlov 'yap. XO. ovk av 
 
 fid AC , el KpefiMaQk y Vfiel';. 
 HA. fid AC oil rdpa irpoirefv^co ae to Xoittov. 
 XO. diro yap TovBe fie tov fiiadaplov 
 
 TpiTov avTov 6^e«!' dX^iTU Bel Kai 
 
 ^vXa Kcoy^ov 
 
 ail Be (TVKa fi aixet?. 
 
 ?.90 
 
 295 
 
 300 
 
 290. vnay, S> ttoi, vTrayf.] The song 
 «iided witli tlie word iyxurpieis, and the 
 Chonis are ready to proceed on their 
 jonmey. Onwith you, they say to the link- 
 boy ; we can tarry no longer, may Si, vTray 
 &, is the cry with which, in the Cyclops 
 of Euripides, 52, the herdsmen urge on 
 the cows towards the milking-place. 
 
 291—316.] This little dialogue, divided 
 into a strophe and antistrophe of fourteen 
 lines each, is introduced for the purpose 
 of bringing out into stronger relief the 
 res angusta domi, the narrow and needy 
 penury of the speaker's domestic life ; 
 and of thus showing, what indeed it was 
 the main purpose of the Play to show, 
 that the dicasts gained from their sup- 
 port of the demagogues nothing but 
 empty words, and were left in circum- 
 stances of actual destitution, whilst the 
 
 demagogues monopolized the real power, 
 and honour, and wealth, the spoil and 
 plunder of the Imperial system. See 
 especially infra 664 — 685, lines which 
 constitute the very pith and marrow of 
 the Play. The prevailing metre of the 
 present dialogue is the Ionic a minore 
 v/ " - - ; though the couplet awo yap roCSe 
 — 8fi Koi, and the corresponding couplet 
 of the antistrophe (like the first line of 
 the strophe and antistrophe of the 
 lieKos which is just completed) may also 
 be read as anapaestic dimeters, and such 
 was probably the metre in the passage 
 of the Theseus parodied below : see on 312 
 infra. 
 
 295. doTpayoXous.J These knuckle- 
 bones of sheep and the like were used 
 in ancient times exactly as, under the 
 name of dibs, they are used by English 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 47 
 
 Ou with you, boy, on with you. 
 Boy. Father, if a boon I pray. 
 
 Will you grant it, father, eh ? 
 Choe. Certainly I will, my son. 
 
 Tell me what you'd have me buy. 
 
 Dibs, my son ? Hey, my son ? 
 
 Dibs it is, undoubtedly. 
 Boy. Dibs, my father ! No, my father ! 
 
 Figs ! for they are sweeter far. 
 Choe. You be hanged first : yet you shall not 
 
 Have them, monkey, when you are. 
 Boy. Then, my father, woe betide you ! Not another step I'll guide you. 
 Choe. Is it not enough that I 
 
 With this paltry pay must buy 
 
 Fuel, bread, and sauce for three ? 
 
 Must I needs buy figs for thee ! 
 
 schoolboys now. da-TpdyoKoi, nkvTe dvep- 
 pinTovvTO, acrre eincrTpe-^avTa rrju x^'^P^ 
 Se^aadm ra dvappi<^6svTa Kara to 6ma-6evap. 
 Pollux, ix. segm. 126. More commonly, 
 however, they were -used as dice, and 
 were in that character the favourite 
 amusement of Hellenic boys. In Lncian's 
 Fourth Dialogue of the Gods, Zeus, seek- 
 ing to reconcile Ganymede to the pro- 
 spect of a permanent stay in heaven, 
 answers his natural question, " But who 
 will play with me in heaven? I had 
 plenty of playmates on Ida " (ijv 6e 
 Trai^eiv iirSvp.rjo'as, ris (Tvp-irai^frai /iot ; 
 €P yap TTJ 'l^u TToXXot Tj\tKta>Tai rjpev), by 
 saying, "Tou shall have Eros to play 
 with,andlots of dcrTpdyaXot" (aa-rpayoKovs 
 /idXa TToXXouf): as being the most tempt- 
 ing idea he could hold out to the boy's 
 mind. And accordingly Apollonius 
 
 Ehodius, in a pretty and well-known 
 passage (iii. 117), represents Ganymede 
 and Eros engaged in a game of da-rpaya- 
 Xot in heaven. 
 
 299. p-a A".] The thrice-repeated pa 
 A" greatly enhances the simphcity of 
 the dialogue. In the translation such 
 a repetition would have appeared con- 
 strained, and I have resorted to other 
 modes of indicating the simphcity of the 
 original. 
 
 302. oi^oj/.] In a note to the Pirate, 
 chap, xi., Sir "Walter Scott observes that 
 "what is eat by way of relish to dry 
 bread is called kitchen in Scotland, as 
 cheese, dried fish, or the hke relishing 
 morsels." This is exactly the meaning 
 of the Greek word o\//ov. In the preced- 
 ing line rpirov airov signifies "' myself 
 and two others," " two besides myself." 
 
48 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 II A. dye vvv, & irdrep, rjv fir) 
 
 TO SiKaaTijpiov apx'^v 
 
 KaOlarj vvv, iroOev oovrj- 
 
 aofjLed' apicrrov ; &xei'i eK- 
 
 iriBa ■xpriaTrjv nva vu)V rj 
 
 iropov 'EXX.aL'i Upov ; 
 XO. aTTairai, <j}ev, airatral, <pev, 
 
 jxa Ab ovK eyccye v&v oW 
 
 biroOev ye SetTTVov ecrrai,. 
 HA. Ti fie hrjT, & fieXea firJTep, eVt/cre?, 
 
 IV efjbol irpdyfiaTa ^ocrKeiv irape'^i]^ ; 
 XO. dvovrjTov dp' Si Ovkdmov a ei- 
 
 ZQl 
 
 310 
 
 304. apx<ovr\ For, as Pollux observes 
 (viii. aegm. 87), l&ia (as opposed to 
 Koivfi, the conjoint action of the Board of 
 Archons) oi 9f cr/io5erat n-poypa^ovcri ttote 
 6eT BiKCL^eiv TO. SiKacTTrjpia. On the position 
 which the Archon held in the dicastery, 
 some remarks -will be found in the 
 Preface. 
 
 308. nopov 'EXXay Upov.] The boy 
 having used the word wopov (in the 
 sense of resource, nopov t6v itopurpov 
 (firja-iv, Scholiast) goes on humming some 
 well-known words of Pindar, in which, 
 however, iropov means a ford, " the sacred 
 ford of Halle." The words 'EXXas iepov 
 are added merely to complete the familiar 
 quotation, and have no connexion with, 
 but rather make nonsense of, the preced- 
 ing sentence. "Posita prima voce nopov 
 pro Tropia-p-ov," says Brunok, " ridicuH 
 causa duas insequentes addidit." And 
 Conz illustrates the passage by an anec- 
 dote of a schoolmaster who, stirring up 
 his boys to do some noble deed, began, 
 Aude aliquid, and, without thinking of 
 
 what he was saying, added, brevibus 
 Gyaris et carcere digniim. So, in my 
 translation, if we suppose the Straits of 
 Helle to be a popular phrase, we can 
 understand how the boy, coming to the 
 word straits, might continue the familiar 
 words. How absolutely Richter mis- 
 understands both the meaning and the 
 metre of the passage may be judged 
 from his comment, "'EXXas dicit, quasi sit 
 'EXXaSos instar urbs Athenae"! The pas- 
 sage of Pindar to which Aristophanes is 
 referring is given by the Scholiast, Tiav- 
 BelpaTL p€v virep ttovtiov ''EWas iropov Upov. 
 Boeckh, in whose collection it is Fragm. 
 197, says, " Pindarus loquitur de Xerxis 
 exeroitu : is enim ingenti omnium terrore 
 super marinum Helles fretum sacrum 
 profectus erat." 
 
 312.] We have here a parody of one of 
 those Qpjivoi which are of so frequent 
 occurrence in Euripides, and indeed in 
 all the Tragedians. The speaker imitates 
 the wailing of the hapless children who, 
 in the Theseus of Euripides, are selected 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 49 
 
 BOT. 
 
 Boy. Father, if the Arclion say- 
 That the Court won't sit to-day. 
 
 Tell me truly, father mine. 
 
 Have we wherewithal to dine ? 
 
 my father, should not we 
 
 Then in " Straits of Helle" be ? 
 Chok. Out upon it ! out upon' it ! 
 
 Then, indeed, T should not know 
 
 For a little bit of supper 
 
 Whither in this world to go. 
 Why, my mother, didst thou breed me, giving nothing else to feed me. 
 
 But a store of legal woe ? 
 Chok. Empty scrip ! empty show. 
 
 to be devoured of the Minotaur. The 
 Scholiast says/O Xo-yoy in. Brja-eats Evpmi- 
 Sou. cKEi yap TavTa \eyov(nv o'l rarrofievoi 
 naldes els ^opav ra M.ivioTavpca. to, 6e e^^ff, 
 rodvovjjTovapaj'JnTroXvToseaTtvoXeytaveKei 
 " avovrfTov ayaKfia, narep, o'Ikol(ti tskoip." 
 ayaXpa yapovios T^ jrarpi, e(|)' a ayaXkeTat. 
 313. tv cpoi irpdyp.aTa p6(TKeivnapexv^-} 
 The translation universally adopted of 
 this line, ut molestias sustineam in alendo 
 patre, is neither obtainable from the 
 Greek, nor suitable to the context. Far 
 better than this is Cobet's suggestion to 
 transfer the line to the Ohorus ; a sug- 
 gestion which he himself repeatedly 
 applauds, as being amongst the happiest 
 of his Aristophanic ventures (Var. Lect. 
 p. 67; NoTse Lect. Preface vii, pp. 17 and 
 393). " Earo in Ariatophane emendando 
 mihi videor fuisse fehcior," he says. Yet 
 in truth Cobet's arrangement would 
 destroy a piece of genuine Aristophanic 
 humour, thoroughly in accordance with 
 the tone and spii-itof the Play. nape'xfU' 
 
 is the strict and proper word to signify 
 the supplying a person with food; as 
 mfra 722, i6s\at irapexeiv o rt /SovXet croi 
 irlveiv, and 736, Trape^^av xovBpov Xeix^w. 
 Updypara is of course perpetually used 
 by Aristophanes iu the sense of actions, 
 laiosuits, as infra 1392, 1426. (Soo-keic is to 
 feed, to maintain, as infra 708, 720. Now 
 the boy has just discovered, to his dis- 
 may, that his dinner depends upon the 
 existence of a lawsuit (cf. infra 674) ; 
 and accordingly he breaks into a passion- 
 ate lament, " W7i^ didst thou bear me. 
 Mother, to give me lawsuits for food ?" 
 In the Theseuff no doubt the boy had 
 said, " Why didst thou bear me. Mother, 
 to give me to the Minotaur for food?" 
 Iva [rm Tavpto~\ (Boo-Keiv napexjjs. 
 
 314. 6v\dKiov.'] The dicast has brought 
 his BvKaKov, pouch or scrip, to receive his 
 fees. If no fees are to be forthcoming, 
 he is carrying a mere useless ornament. 
 Bergler refers to Eool. 381, where " ille 
 qui tardius venerat in concionem nee 
 H 
 
50 
 
 J^HKES. 
 
 ■)(ov aya\/j,a. 
 
 315 
 
 •jrdpa vmv arevd^eiv. 
 $1. (piXoi, TrjKOjjLai, fiev 
 iraXai Sia ti}? ott?}? 
 vfxwv inraKOvcov. 
 ciXXa yap ov)^ olo'i t 
 etyu,' aSeiv. Tt ttoitJctq) ; 
 Tr]pov/J.aL 8' t/TTO T(wy8 , eVei 
 ^ovKoixai ye iraXai fied' v- 
 /U.COV e\6a)V iirl tov^ KaSi- 
 aKovi Kaicov tl iroirjaai. 
 a\X', & Zev fieya^povra, 
 fj fxe iroi-rjaov Kairvov i^ai<f)V7jv, 
 7) IIpo^evlSTjv, fj Tov SiXKov 
 TOVTOV TOV ■\}revSafidfia^vv. 
 
 320 
 
 325 
 
 meroedem aoceperat, dicit wo-r' alo-xv''oiiai, 
 Ma At' ovdev tiWov fiaWov rj tov BvKaKov.^' 
 And Ricliter adds Bii-ds, 503, o/3oXov 
 KaTefipo^Biaa, Kara Kevbv toj/ BvkaKOV oUah' 
 a<j)€l'\Kov, Eool. 733, 820, and Plntns, 763. 
 In the Theseus the avovrjTov ayakixa was 
 the boy, the hope and ornament of the 
 house, now doomed to an untimely end. 
 Compare Bur. Hipp. 1139, •& roKaiva 
 fiarip, erfKcr avovara, and the passages 
 there collected by Bp. Monk. 
 
 316. wdpa.] For Trdpco-ri. The Chorus 
 are now about to move on, when they 
 are arrested by the pitiful accents of a 
 well-known voice, and the sudden appa- 
 rition of a well-known form at an upper 
 window of the house. 
 
 317. TTjKOfiai.] TrjKca-Bai is to melt, 
 pine away, like a lover. lu the Pastorals, 
 of Lougus, a boy and girl, brought up 
 
 together in the fields, insensibly fall in 
 love with each other ; and Daphnis 
 wonders at the new sensation which 
 Chloe's kiss has given him : iiarriha pov 
 TO TTVivfia, he says, i^ahXeTai fj Kaphia, 
 TT]<£Tat. ij i/'i'X^i "ai opios TTciKiv (jjikfja-ai 
 6e\a> (i. 7); while a little later we are 
 told that Ghloe herself irfjKfTo (i. 11), 
 smitten with the like love for Daphnis. 
 The little metrical system which follows 
 from TraXat to p.fya^p6vTa may be un- 
 scientifically described as consisting of a 
 choriamb -'^-, with one or more sylla- 
 bles at the end, and generally also at 
 the commencement, of the line. Some- 
 times the lines become pure glyconics and 
 phereorateans, as was first pointed out 
 by Bentley, and afterwards (but before 
 Bentley's notes had been discovered) by 
 Porson at Hec. 1161. But in other places 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Bootless, fruitless ornament ! 
 Boy. ! ! woe ! woe ! 
 
 Ours to sorrow and lament. 
 Phil. {Appearing above.) Long my reins have been stirred, 
 Long through chinks have I heard. 
 Heard your voices below. 
 Vain my efforts to sing, 
 These forbid me to go. 
 Vainly my sad heart yearns. 
 Yearns to be marching with you. 
 On to the judgment urns. 
 There some mischief to do. 
 change to smoke by a lightning stroke. 
 Dread-thundering Zeus ! this body of mine, 
 Till I'm like Proxenides, like the son 
 Of Sellus, that false tree-vine. 
 
 the metre is more uTegular,arLd Hermann, 
 gravely suggests that Philocleon, " qunm 
 incipit canere, prjB segritudine numeris 
 modisqiae exoidit," and that this is the 
 meaning of the words oix olos t e'lfi adeiv. 
 However, there is in truth hardly any 
 limit to the variations allowed in gly- 
 conics : see Hephajstion, caps. x. and 
 xvi., and Gaisford's notes. The first line, 
 (piXoi TriK.ojj.ai ji€v ia a bacohiac dimeter 
 „.- I „.. I which, as Dindorf observes, 
 is employed by Euripides, Suppl. 993, 
 Ion 190, to introduce a glyconic system. 
 319. aSeii/.] The caged bird would fain 
 be ofE with his mates, abtav 0pvvixov Kal 
 yap iuTiv avi]p (piXcobbs, supra 219, 269 ; 
 but, alas, the doors' are closed : TTipovp-ai 
 inro TwvSe, be says, pointing to Xanthias 
 and Sosias, who are stationed without. 
 
 321. KoSio-Kour.] These were the urns 
 or ballot-boxes into which the dicasts 
 cast their votes. See note at 987 infra. 
 And as to the expression kukov ti noi-rja-ai, 
 see on 168 supra. 
 
 325. Tov SeXXov.] Turn me into smoke, 
 or into Proxenides or JEschines, mere 
 empty blusterers, who are nothing more 
 than smoke. Proxenides is styled in 
 Birds, 1126, llpo^(vi5rjs 6 KopTraa-evs. And 
 the name of iEschines is again employed, 
 infra 459, as the equivalent of smoke. 
 And see infra 1243 — 8. .SDschines was 
 a man perpetually boasting of his pos- 
 sessions, though what they were, and in 
 what part of the world they lay, nobody 
 ha;d ever been able to make out. In 
 Birds, 822, Aristophanes suggests that 
 perhaps they may be discovered by his 
 
 H 2 
 
52 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 $1. 
 
 7rddo<; oLKrelpa';' 
 
 rj fie Kepavvo) hiaTtvOaXea 
 
 criro^iaov Twyeoji;' 
 
 KaTreiT dveXmv fi dTro(f>vaijaa<; 
 
 ei? o^akfxrjv efi/SaXe Oepfirjv' 
 
 rj ^rJTa \L6ov fie ttoItjctov iff) ov 
 
 rd<; 'xpipiva'; apiOfiovaiv. 
 XO. Tt? jdp ia-d' 6 ravrd a etp'^cov 
 
 KaTTOKXelav rfj 6vpq ; 
 
 Xe^ov 7rpo9 evvovi •yap (jjpdcrei';. 
 oviJi,b^ vlo^. dWd fif) ^oare' Kal yap Tvyxdvei 
 ovTOdl TTpoadev /caOevScov. dXTC v<p€ade tov tovov- 
 
 330 
 
 33: 
 
 adventurers in Cloud-land. The a^ia- 
 lio^vs, or tree-vine, is adopted as his em- 
 blem here, on account of the prodigious 
 splutter and crackling which it makes 
 while burning. EiSor d/iirf Xou fj afiajxa^vs, 
 says the Schohast, r/v Xcyovcnv duaSev- 
 Bpdda. o\ov 6e e'lpTjTat Trapa to \^eijSeo"^at 
 TOV Kl<T)(lvr]V Koi ■^o<j)a>hr] Kop.ihrj Xeyfo/. 
 Koi TO ^vKov yap r^s d/xa/ia^vof KaL6p,evov 
 '^6<^ov aTroTcXeT. The name a-iXkos was 
 applied in popular language to any needy 
 braggart (see Schohast on Birds, 823; 
 Suidas under the words Beayeprjs, a-eWi- 
 ffiv, and (reereXXitrat ; Hesychius un^der 
 the words ireo-eXiV^ai and crefXXi'crai, etc.); 
 a usage derived by the grammarians 
 from Sellus the father of .i33schines ; but 
 this is very doubtful : see Meineke Com. 
 Fragm. ii. 585, in Phryn. Kpums, Fragm. 
 5 ; Vales. Annotations on Harpocration, 
 s.v. KapKivos. And it seems at least as pro- 
 bable that Sellus is not here a real name 
 
 at all, and that AltrxLvris 6 SeXXou merely 
 means ^schines, son of Brag. And 
 hence the description 6 SfKKov is applied 
 infra 1267 to 'A/ivvias ovk tS>v Kpco^iXov, 
 who was really the son of I*ronapus. 
 
 329. o-TrdSicroi'.] Plulocleon would fain 
 be as one of the Uttle inavBpaxlbes, so 
 common on Athenian tables. He wishes 
 to be baked in the embers (for that is the 
 meaning of otto^ktov ; see the passage of 
 Plato cited in the note to Peace, 1131), 
 the hghtning supplying the place of the 
 ordinary fire (Kava-ov &>s iv a-rroSa, Scho- 
 liast) ; then to be taken up and have the 
 dust blown off him. (rSf yap dnavSpaKi- 
 ^opivmv ix6vu>v airo(f>va'S>(ri Trjv o^ttoSov, 
 Scholiast) ; and finally to be immersed in 
 hot pickle (us ini Ix^vav owrav o^dXpTj icr- 
 Biopivav, Scholiast). In some burlesque 
 hexameters of Cratinus (Athenasus ix. 
 cap. 34, to which Bergler refers) the 
 Cyclops proposes to cook Odysseus and 
 
THE WASPS. 53 
 
 Sovereign, pity my woeful lot. 
 Vouchsafe to grant me my heart's desire, 
 Fry me in dust with a glittering, hot. 
 
 Red bolt of celestial fire. 
 Then take me up with thy hand divine, 
 And puff me, and plunge me in scalding brine. 
 Or turn me into the stone, whereon 
 They count the votes when the trial is done. 
 Choe. Who is he that thus detains you ? 
 
 Who with bolted door restrains you ? 
 Tell us, you will speak to friends. 
 Phil. 'Tis my son, but don't be bawling : for he's slumbering now at ease 
 There, upon the roof before you : drop your tone a little, please. 
 
 his comiades as cimvBpaKlSes, and dwells on the culinary details with the fervour of 
 a cannibal and a gourmand : 
 
 ays' &y irdvTas ^\&)P vfjLcis iplfipas Graipovs, 
 ^pit^as, eij/^trar, Kctjr* avSpaKias oirT^tros, 
 eis aKflTjy re koX o^aA.jttTji' /car* es fTKopoddKfXTjv 
 X^iaphv ifi^iiiTTatv, ts to/ QTrT6TaT6s ^oi ai:dvTa>v 
 vfXKV (^aivfiTai, Kararpdj^o^ai S) ffTpaTtwrai, 
 
 In another place (vii. 137) Athenseus 333. x<"/>''"'5.J ras fiucaoriKas yjnj(j>ovs. 
 
 cites from the lost Holcades of Aristo- eto-l de &crwep Koyp^uXia Xettto, ois nporcpov 
 
 phanes S KaKoSalfiav, o<ttis iv oKfirj Trparov iy(fiS>vTO a.vTi''^fi<pa>v oihiKarrTai. — Schohast. 
 
 rpixiSav dire^aipdri, and explains Toiis yap The impressive ceremony of counting the 
 
 CIS TO airavBpaKLieiv eViTijSei'ovs lx6vs els votes is described iu the Eumenides of 
 
 SKprjv airefiawrov, fjv kol Qa<rlav inakovv jSjSchylus, and in a subsequent part of 
 
 SKp.T]v. See the strophe of the Parabasis the present Play. 
 
 in the Acharnians. Why Aristophanes 336. aXKa -/li) ^oare.] The warning 
 
 should place this particular wish in the is repeated infra 371. In both cases it 
 
 lips of Philocleon is not very clear ; but is called forth by manifest indications on 
 
 possibly it is a parody on some tragic the part of the Chorus of an iutention 
 
 prayer; or again, it may contain an to raise a shout; here of indignation, 
 
 allusion to the vinegar quahties of the there of triumph. 
 
 dicastic mind (see the note on 1105 infra), 337. vcj)ea-6e tov tovov.'] So in the 
 
 or to the idea expressed in the words f$ Pastorals of Longus (iv. 25), Megacles 
 
 o^ovs dUr] infra 1367. recognizing the tokens of his long-lost 
 
54 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 XO. Tov B' e(pe^i,v, w fiwraue, ravra Spau ere ^ovXerai ;_ 
 
 Tiva nrpo^acrlv t e^^^cov ; 
 $1. ovK is, jx , mvBpe';, hiica^eiv ovBe Bpav oiiBev KaKov, 340 
 
 aXKa fi eiico^^eLv eT0ifi6<; ecr6'' ija> S' ov ^ovKofiai. 
 XO. TOVT eToXfMTja fMiapo'; ^(a.- 
 velv o ATjfjidXoyoKXeeov oB\ 
 OTi \iyei<; av 
 Ti trepX TMV vea)v aX7]6e<;. 
 ov yap av iroO' ovto^ avrjp 
 TOVT eToXfiTjaev Xiyeiv, el 
 
 firj ^vvwfioT'q'i rt? r]v. 345 
 
 aXX! eK T0VTU3V wpa tlvo, croi ^^jTelv Kaivrjv eTrivoiav, 
 TjTi'; ere \ddpa TavSpb<; TovSl KaTa^rjvai Bevpo iroLrjaei. 
 $r. Ti? av ovv e'lt) ; \jrjTelS' vfj.e'i';, ft)? irav av eycoye iroioiriv' 
 oiiTco klttS} Bia Tcbv craviSeov fieTO, ^oj/jh'tj? 'jrepieXdeiv. 
 XO. eaTiv otrrj Bijff' rjVTiv av evBodev olo<i t e"r]<; Siopv^ai, 350 
 
 eZr' eKBvvai paKeaiv Kpv^deh, uaTrep 7ToXvfi7]Ti<; 'OBvcraev<; ; 
 $J. TrdvTa 'jricppaKTai kovk eqTiv otti]^ ovS" el aep(pa> BtaSdvat. 
 
 daugMer nai'V /xeya Kal veaviKov ip6a, and 
 tlieii proceeds ovdiv ixpeXcov rod tovov ttjs 
 
 338. TOV S' €(pe^lV,~\ TLVOS £VeK€V. SctlO- 
 
 liast. As to hpav KoKoi', two lines below, 
 see the note on 168 supra. 
 
 342. ArjjioXoyoK'Xewv.'] The dicasts in 
 their anger pervert the name of BSfX;/- 
 kKechv into AijfioXoyoiikecov, somewhat for- 
 getting themselves, as Bergler says ; and 
 without considering that the obnoxious 
 nickname is really applicable, not to 
 their adversary, but to their chief friend 
 and patron Cleon. 
 
 343. vewi/.] /neXera o \opbs KaKovpyiaVf 
 <}>a(TK(iiV €7r€ibrj VTTep )(pr}(TLp.ov Trjs TToXeas 
 Xf'yttr, clcrrjyovfieyos ncpl Tpir]pap\las, 
 
 cyKXei'ei ere. — Scholiast. They are throw- 
 ing out one of those wild and random 
 accusations, of which we have other 
 instances in the Play (one perhaps in the 
 antistrophe itself, see the note on 378 
 infra), and are attributing the immure- 
 ment of Philocleon to an aristocratic 
 conspiracy, because he has too faithfully 
 and too successfully exposed the frauds 
 of which certain trierarchs had been 
 guilty. See the note on Peace, 1234. 
 
 345. ^vvaporrjs.] ^wmpoTas eXe-yoj/ 
 rovs eiTi KaraKvtrei tov drjpov avvep^ofievovs. 
 — Scholiast. The Chorus at once leap to 
 that terrible accusation, so prevalent and 
 so fatal in times of popular excitement, of 
 a conspiracy, a plot, against the demo- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 55 
 
 CnoE. What's his object, idle trilier, that he does such things as these? 
 
 What's the motive he pretends ? 
 Phil. He will let me do no mischief, and no more a lawsuit try. 
 
 True it is he'll feast and pet me^ but with that I won't comply. 
 Choe. This the Demagogcleon blared 
 
 Out against you, since you dared 
 Truth about the fleet to show. 
 He must be involved, I see, 
 In some dark conspiracy, 
 Else he durst not use you so. 
 It is time some means of escape to find, some novel, ingenious plan, that so, 
 Unseen of your son, you inay get you down, alighting in safety here below. 
 Ph. what shall it be ? consii^r it ye ! I'm ready to do whatever is planned : 
 
 So sorely I'm longing a circuit to go, through the lists of the Court, with a vote in my hand. 
 Ch. Can you find no cranny or secret run, through which, from within, your path to urge. 
 
 And then like wily Odysseus, here, disguised in tatters and rags, emerge ? 
 Ph. Each cranny is barred: there's never a run, thro' which though itwerebuta midgecould squeeze. 
 
 cracy. All through, their contest with 
 Bdelycleon this charge is repeated at 
 every opportunity; and it furnishes Oleon 
 in the Blnights with his most formidable 
 weapon. 
 
 347. iroiijo-ei.J The metrical system 
 which commenced with 334 supra, rls 
 yap ia-ff k.tX., and concludes here, is re- 
 peated below from aWa Koi vvv line 365 
 to Alott^IBovs line 380. 
 
 349. a-avlhav.] cravlSes were the cause 
 lists or notice boards of the Court ; of. 
 infra 848. They were probably sus- 
 pended or affixed in some part of the 
 building, along which the dicasts passed 
 to record their votes. Some suggest 
 that by a-avtSes we are here to understand 
 
 the rails, or the benches, of the Court ; 
 but Philocleon would hardly have used 
 the well-known technical word in other 
 than its well-known technical meaning. 
 As to ;(otpii/j;9 see supra 333. The 
 phraseology of the line appears to be 
 adapted to thefaotthat Ohoerine {Xoipivrj) 
 was a woman's name at Athens. 
 
 351. 'OSuo-o-fijr.J In the disguise 
 wherewith Odysseus ventured into be- 
 leaguered Troy (Od. iv. 245), and where- 
 with he afterwards returned to hia long- 
 lost home (Od. xvii. 202). 
 
 352. ovK ea-nv oTrijf.] See however 
 supra 317. — ovS' el a-epcpa. The idea of a 
 barricade impenetrable even to a midge 
 is found in one of our beautiful old 
 
5G S^HKES. 
 
 aAA. aWo Tt 064 ^rjTeiv v/xa<;' ottUiv o ovk ecrTi lyeveatlai. 
 XO. /jbefivrjaai BrjO', or eVt arparia^ «X€i/ra? ttotb roii'; o^e\.l(TKOV<; 
 
 lei's aavTov Kara rov TeL^ov<; ra^ewi}, ore Nd^o^ eaXco ; 355 
 
 01. olS'' aX\a Ti tovt; oiiSev yap tout' eariv ixeivqi Trpoaofioiov. 
 f)^wv lyap KaLvvdfi'qv KkeTneiv, Xayyov t auTO? ifiavrov, 
 
 KovSeh fi i^vKwTT, dW' e^rjv fiot 
 
 (pevyeiv aoew;. vvv oe ^vv ottmi^ 
 
 dvBp€<{ oTrXirai Siara^d/xevoi. 360 
 
 Kara, to? StoSou? aKOTruopovvrai, 
 
 TO) Se Bv avTcov iirl ralffi 6vpai<> 
 
 watrep fie yaK!jv Kpea K\ey{racrai> 
 
 Trjpovaiv e-)(pvT 6j3e\L(TKOv<;. 
 
 ballads (Bp. Percy, Eeliques of Ancient Poetry, Series the Third, Book iii. 3), 
 'Love will find. out the way :' 
 
 Where there is no place 
 
 For the glow-worm to lye ; 
 Where there is no space 
 
 For receipt of a fly ; 
 Where the midge dares not venture 
 
 Lest herself fast she lay : 
 If love come, he will enter 
 
 And soon find out the way. 
 
 353. oniav.] He puns on the word vii. 8, " Casei quoque faciendi non erit 
 
 oTTiuf (which is really derived from ottoj, omittendacura; — lacte fieri debet sincere 
 
 and signifies a sort of cheese), as though et quam recentissimo ; nam requietum 
 
 it were derived from ojnj, and signified a vel mistum celeriter acorem concipit : 
 
 creeper through holes. 'On-os was the id plerumque cogi agni aut hEedi coagulo 
 
 juice of the fig-tree (see note on 145 (i. e. rennet, or as the Lexicographers 
 
 supra), and was used to curdle or coagu- prefer to spell it, runnet) : quamvis possit 
 
 late milk. The cheese made by this et agrestis cardui flore conduci, — nee 
 
 process was styled rvpos onias. Athe- minus ficulneo lacte, quod emittit arbor 
 
 nffius (xiv. cap. 76) says, 'EvpnrlSrjs iv si ejus virentem saucies corticem." Cf. 
 
 KvKkami (136) oniav KoXet rvpov rov also Varro, R. E. ii. 11. Pliny (xxiii. 
 
 bpLp.vv, Tov nrjyv{ip.(vov T^ r^y crvK^s on-m. cap. 63), " Fici succus lacteus aceti na- 
 
 Diosoorides (de Materia Medioa, i. 183) turam habet : itaque coaguli modo lac 
 
 says, o 8e onbs ttjs aypias koL t^s r]p.epov oontrahit." Lord Bacon (Nat. Hist. 
 
 o-vKijs jrrjKTiKus eaTi yuXaKTos. Columella, Century vii. 667) says, " The milk of 
 
THE WASPS. 57 
 
 You must tliink, if you can^ of a likelier plan : I can't run out like a runnet cheese. 
 Choe. don't you remember the old campaign, when you stole the spit, and let yourself down. 
 
 And away by the side of the wall you hied ? 'Twas when we had captured Naxos town. 
 Phil. Ah, well I remember ! but what of that ? it ia quite another affair to-day. 
 
 For then I was young, and then I could steal, and over myself I possessed full sway, 
 And then none guarded my steps, but I 
 Was free, wherever I chose, to fly ; 
 Whilst now, in every alley and street. 
 Armed men with arms are stationed about. 
 Watching with care that I steal not out. 
 And there at the gate you may see those two 
 Waiting with spits to spit me through. 
 Like a cat that is running away with the meat. 
 
 tlie fig liath tte quality of tte rennet to man's translation of the passage in which 
 gather cheese." The nse of the fig-tree Pffion is described as staunching the 
 juice for this purpose is as old as the wound of Ares (Book v. 902) : 
 time of Homer, and I may cite Chap- 
 
 'Cls 8' 3t' OTrhs yi\a KevKhv itrfLydfifvos avviirn^iv, 
 
 'Typhv ihv, iJ.d\a S' Sma iripufTpe^iTai KVKdiifTi. 
 
 And he re-cured ; as nourishing inilke, when runnet is put in, 
 Eunnes all in heapes of tough thieke curd, though in his nature thinne. 
 
 354. fiefivria-ai.] They recall to his 1354, 5, Nvv S' oi KparSn 'ym Twv ifiavTov 
 
 memory an incident in one of their old xPVI^'^'''''"'- Ne'oj yap elfii, koL (pv\dTTOfiai 
 
 campaigns under Oimon, some fifty years o-cjiodpa. 
 
 before (Thuc. i. 98 : see the note on 236 362. ra Se Sv alirav.'] The two sen- 
 
 supra), when Philocleon, an active and tries are, of course, Xanthias and Sosias, 
 
 reckless young forager, laid violent hands who are quietly slumbering through all 
 
 on some roasting meat, and, throwing this disturbance. The other soldiers, if 
 
 himself from the wall, contrived by his not mere creatures of the captive's ima- 
 
 agility to elude all pursuit, and escape gination, must be Midas, Phryx, Masyn- 
 
 in triumph with his booty. But wpiv tias, and the li^e (infra 433), who, though 
 
 TTOT rjv, TTpXv ravTa, as Philoclecn reminds invisible at present, are ready at the 
 
 them, and as the Chorus themselves first call to reinforce the besieging 
 
 admit, infra 1063. squadron. In the subsequent words 
 
 357. ia-xiov r avros E/iain-oC] I was K\e^a(rav and o/SeXicrKouf, Philocleon is 
 
 mj own master, Kovdets p.' ((piXarre, and recurring to the phraseology used by the 
 
 I had no guardian. Compare infra Chorus above. 
 
S^HKES. 
 
 XO. aWa Koi vvv eKTropi^e 
 
 60)9 yap, w fieKirrLov. 
 $J. Boarpayeiv tolvvv Kpa/Ticrrov icrri fioi to Biktvov. 
 7) Be fiOL AiKTVVva avyyveofii^v eyot tov Biktvov. 
 XO. TavTa fiev irpo<; dvSp6<i ear avovTo<i e? a-wTTjpiav. 
 
 dTOC eiraye rr]v yvdOov. 
 
 365 
 
 370 
 
 366. ecof.J Tie dawn lias come at 
 last ; and henceforth, the proceedings 
 are supposed to be carried on in broad 
 daylight. With Starpaycij/ to SUtvov in 
 the next line compare Bupra 164. 
 
 368. ALKTvvva.] Artemis. Of. Frogs, 
 1359, and the Scholiast there; Eur. Hipp. 
 145, 1127; Iph. Taur. 127, and frequently 
 elsewhere. In Shakespeare's Love's 
 Labour Lost, It. 2, Holofernes affect- 
 edly bestov¥s this title on the Moon. 
 Apart from the play on the words AU- 
 Tvvva and SiKTvov, the goddess of hunting 
 would naturally be averse to the destruc- 
 tion of hunting-tackle. The name Dio- 
 tynna was in some way connected with 
 Mt. Dicta in Crete, either as having a 
 common derivation, or as derived the 
 one from the other. The old legends 
 referred the appellation to an adventure 
 of Britomart, who was sometimes none 
 other than Artemis herself (see Hesy- 
 ohius s. V. BpiTofiapTis, which in Cretan 
 
 language meant the sioeet virgin. " Cretes 
 
 i/l\aTO Tr6vTov 
 XlptiSvos i^ viroLTOio' Kal ivdop^v iis a\ij]wv 
 
 ^ufitpav /x^v AiicTvvvav, Spos S' HBev tJAoto vufxtpi} 
 AiKTOiOV KaKfOvaiv. 
 
 And then addressing Artemis, he adds (204), 
 
 Kpy)Tai(S KaKiov(Tiv 4Truyvfiirjv a-jrh vvii^ris. 
 
 Dianam religiosissime venerantur, Bri- 
 tomartim generaliter nominantes, quod 
 sermone nostro sonat virginem dulcem." 
 ■ — Solinus, cap. 17. Ppirv. yXvKv, KpiJTes. 
 — Hesychius) ; and at other times was 
 merely one of her attendant nymphs, 
 according to that disintegrating process, 
 so famiUar in Greek mythology, which 
 was perpetually severing and embodying 
 into a distinct personality an attribute 
 or appellation of a divine being. In the 
 present case the process was probably 
 applied, because the legendary adventure 
 was unworthy rrjs lieyoKrjs 6(as 'AprifxiSos : 
 for the story went that Britomart, pur- 
 sued by the "amorous Minos, threw her- 
 self from Mt. Dicte into the sea, and 
 was only saved from drowning by some 
 fishers' nets, SiKrva, into which she hap- 
 pened to fall, and from which she thence- 
 forward bore the name Dictynna. Cal- 
 limachus (Hymn, ad Dian. 195 — 199, 
 where see Spanheim's notes) says of 
 Britomart, 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 59 
 
 Ohor. Well but now be quickly shaping 
 Some contrivance for escaping ; 
 Morning breaks, my honey-bee. 
 Phil. Then the best that I can think of, is to gnaw these meshes through. 
 
 May Dictynna, queen of hunters, pardon me the deed I do. 
 Chor. Spoken like a man whose efforts will salvation's goal ensue. 
 Ply your jaw then lustily. 
 
 The same story is found in Virgil's Ciris. 
 Many protested (Diodorus, v. 76) against 
 the legend on the ground that it was 
 compatible neither with the dignity of 
 the goddess, nor with the reputation of 
 Minos, and contended that the name 
 Dictynna was bestowed upon her as 
 the inventor of hunting-nets, (vpinv 
 yevofievqv hiKTvav Tav eis Kvvtjyiav. Strabo 
 (x. 4. 12) mentions another objection to 
 the legend as recorded by Oallimachus : 
 OvK ed 6e oiiSe TOV 'KaWifiaxov Xeyfti/ 
 ^a(rtv, Q3S r] BpirofiapTts cfycvyovtra ttjv 
 Mlvco ^lav, diTO rrjs AiKTrjs aXoiro €is 
 aKUav biKTVa' Koi 8ia tovto avrr] fiev 
 AtKrvvva vno rav T^vd<i}Viar<ov ■npotrayopeV' 
 6eiq, AiAcrij 8e to opos' oiSe yap oXo>y e'k 
 yarovav ecrrl rots tottols rovTois t} Kv^tavla. 
 (I have taken away the full stop after 
 npotrayopevdiir], for the verb clearly be- 
 longs to both avrr] and to opos, and the 
 words AiKT-i) 6c TO opos are not a substan- 
 tive sentence, Dicte mons est, as the 
 
 commentators on Strabo take them.) 
 Servius gives the name of Dicte to the 
 nymph in his commentary on Virg. 
 uSiU. iii. 171, where for "quam minus rex 
 amavit," we should read " quam Minos 
 rex amavit." 
 
 369. TavTa fiev npbs avSpos ea-Ti.^ These 
 are the words with which Aristophanes, 
 in the Trogs, introduces his character of 
 the famous Theramenes. Dionysus, 
 travelling to the world below with the 
 garb and symbols of Heracles, begins to 
 suspect that he has not chosen the right 
 means for securing a friendly reception 
 there, and as the prospect varies between 
 fair weather or foul, he retains for him- 
 self, or compels his servant to assume, 
 the hero's club and hon-skin. The 
 Chorus applaud his worldly wisdom, and 
 liken him to the shifty and versatile 
 statesman whose sails were always 
 trimmed to catch the prosperous breezes, 
 from whatever quarter they might blow. 
 
 This is the part of a dexterous clever 
 Man with his wits about him ever. 
 One who has travelled the world' to see ; 
 Always to shift, and to keep through all 
 Close to the sunny side of the wall ; 
 Not like a pictured block to be. 
 Standing always in one position ; 
 Nay, but to veer, with expedition. 
 And ever to catch the favouring breeze. 
 This is the part of a shrewd tactician. 
 This is to bo a— THERAMENES. 
 
 1 2 
 
60 
 
 ^^HKES. 
 
 $1. EiareTpaiKTai tovto j. dWd, jxt] ^odre fiTjSaficbg, 
 aX\a r7]pco/Mea6\ ottco^ /nf) BBeXvKXecov aladrjcreTai,. 
 XO. firjBev, CO rav, SeBidt) fjirjSev' 
 d)? iyo) TovTov 7', eav ypv- 
 
 ^7] Tl, "TTOITJ- 
 
 G(o BaKeiv TTjv icapStav koX 876 
 
 Tov irepl '^v'xfj'i Sp6/j,ov Bpa- 
 fieiv, "v elBy /j,r] 'Trwretv ta 
 raiv Oeatv '\lrrj(f)iafj,ara. 
 dW' i^a.y^a<s Bia t?)? 6vpiBo<; to KoXmBiov elra KaOijxa 
 Brjcra'; aavrov Kol rrjv ■^^vyrjv efnrXrjadfievoi; AioireiOovi- 380 
 
 $J. a'ye vvv, '^v ataOoftivo) tovtco ^rjTTJrov p,' iaKaXafiacrdai, 
 
 KavaaTradTOV Troielv elVw^ ri iroirjaere ; (ppd^ere vwi. 
 XO. dfivvov/Jiev croi, tov TrpivmBrj dvfiov arravTe'i Ka\e(javTe<;, 
 
 &aT ov BvvaTov (t eipyeiv ecTTUi' ToiavTa Troirjcropjev ijp^ei'i. 
 $1. Spdcrco Tolvvv vfilv •7riavvo<;' koX fiavOdveT' rjv ti irdBo) '70), 385 
 
 376. baKelv T^v Kapdlav,^ See tlie note 
 on 287 supra. KapSlav jirj ea-6Uw was 
 one of the enigmatical maxims of Pytha- 
 goras, and meant akvirlav aa-Kciv, Athe- 
 nEeus, X. 77. Bellerophon is described 
 in Homer (Iliad vi. 202) as ov Bvfiov Kari- 
 ha>v, irarov avBpimav oKeeivav, aline whicli 
 Cicero (Tusc. Qusest. iii. 26) translates 
 by "Ipse suTim cor edens, bominum- vesti- 
 gia vitans." " II y rongeait son ooeur," 
 says Micbelet of Obarles tbe Bold at 
 tbe siege of Neuss ; and English writers 
 speak of a man " eatiag bis very heart 
 out " with mortification. Thomas Crom- 
 well told Latimer that he wonld make 
 Cardinal Pole through vexation " eat 
 his own heart" (Lingard's England, anno 
 1637). With t6v nep\ ■^xrjs bpijiov 
 Mitchell compares Hdt. ix. 37, and Plato, 
 Theffltetus 172 e. 
 
 378. Toiv Beaiv ^r](f)icrfiaTa.] avri tov 
 Tct TOLV Seaiv fjLva-Trjpia clireiv, 'iln](l)lfTfiaTa 
 mvev. — i'jKkrjpa 8e ^v (it was an indictable 
 offence) v^p'urai to. pva-rrjpia. — SohoHast. 
 To profane the divine mysteries of Eleu- 
 sis was an act of the most daring im- 
 piety; and the Chorus, who have already 
 charged Bdelycleon with treason against 
 the state (supra 346), now intimate that 
 they are also prepared to charge him 
 with the most serious religious crime of 
 which an Athenian could be guilty. 
 Such, I think, is the true interpretation 
 of the passage, and the substitution of 
 ■'JAri<picrp,aTa for pvorfipia is quite in keep- 
 ing with the substitution of p.ur6ov for 
 KvkiKa infra 525, and of \jnj(j>ov for 6plov 
 infra 676. Schomann, however, a most 
 sagacious and excellent critic, suggests 
 (De Comitiis ii. 7, note) that the \//'i70/<r- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 61 
 
 Phil. There^ I've gnawn them through completely— Ah ! but do not raise a shout, 
 "We must use the greatest caution, lest Bdelycleon find us out. 
 Choe. Fear not : fear not : if he speak, 
 He shall giiaw his heart, and seek 
 For his life to run amain. 
 We will quickly make him learn 
 Nevermore again to spurn 
 Th' holy statutes of the Twain. 
 So now to the window lash the cord, and twine it securely your limbs around. 
 With all Diopeithes fill your soul, then let yourself cleverly down to the ground. 
 Phil. But suppose they catch me suspended here, and hoist me up by the line again, 
 And angle me into the house once more, say what ye will do to deliver me then. 
 Choe. Our hearts of oak we'll summon to aid, and all give battle at once for you. 
 
 'Twere vain to attempt to detain you more : such wonderful feats we are going to do. 
 Phil. This then will I do, confiding in you : and if anything happens to me, I implore 
 
 fiara of Demeter and Perseptone are the 
 laws whicli govern the family and the 
 home, and that Bdelyoleon is accused of 
 violating the most fundamental of these 
 laws (that of pietas erga parentes) by 
 putting constraint on his father. But 
 this interpretation is hardly in character 
 with the general tone and language of 
 the Chorus. 
 
 380. Aton-eWous.] Knights, 1085; Birds, 
 988, 6 fikyas Aioneldrjs. The fanatical 
 frenzy of "the great Diopeithes," a well- 
 known soothsayer of the period, was 
 frequently ridiculed by contemporary 
 writers. The Scholiast on the Birds 
 cites various passages, in which he is 
 taxed with downright madness. And 
 the meaning of i^vot" ^I'^i'^^o-ajxevos Aio- 
 TTfidovs (possibly an adaptation of some 
 Tragic dimeter, ^vxrjv iji.n\r)(Tafi.evos rift- 
 
 6ovs) seems to be " fill your soul with a 
 fine frenzy, abandon yourself to a divine 
 enthusiasm, reck not of fear or danger." 
 Bergler compares the expression Karamaiv 
 Eipmidriv in Achamians, 484. 
 
 381 . icKokafiacrdat — ai/a(7"7rao"Toi/,] These 
 phrases are borrowed from the angler's 
 art. Philocleon, tied to his rope, will 
 resemble a fish dangling at the end of a 
 line. 
 
 385. rfv n iradco.] One of the many 
 euphemistic expressions by which the 
 ancients avoided the direct mention of 
 death in connexion with themselves or 
 their friends. Peace, 169; Ecoles. 1105; 
 Eur. Androm. 90; Here. Fur. 1388. 
 Others, among the Greeks, were ft n a-vfi- 
 fiairj irepl avrov (Plutarch, Alexander, cap. 
 13), €1 Ti yivoiTo Tifpl avTov (Id. Phocion, 
 cap. 17) ; and, among the Romans, " si 
 
62 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 dveXovre^ kol KaTaK\avcravT6<; Oelvai fi Inro Toiai, SpvcjiaKToii;. 
 XO. ovBev Treicrer firjSev Setcrj??. aXX', w ^eXriaTe, Kadiet, 
 
 aavTov dappoiv KaTrev^dfievo'i TOtai iraTpatoicn deoknv. 
 ^I. Si AvKe BiaTTora, jeircov fipca' cv jdp olairep iyo) Ke-)(apr]aai, 
 
 T04S BaKpvoKTiv t5)v (f>evy6vTC0v del koX rot? 6\o<pvpfioc<i' 
 
 wK'Tjaa'i yovv eVjTTjSe? lav ivTav6\ "va tout dKpoSio, 
 
 Kd^ovXrjdrji; fj,6vo<; rjpcocov irapa tov Kkdovra KadrjaOai,. 
 
 ekerjaov koX aaaov vvvl tov aavrov 'TrKr)ai6')(copov' 
 
 Kov firj TTOTe (70V irapd Tas Kdvva<; ovptja-a firjS" diroTTapBo). 
 BA. OUT09, ejeipov. Sf2. ri to irpar^p! ; BA. &cnrep (ptovij fie Tts eyKeKVKXcoTai. 
 ^12. fiSiv 6 lyepcov ttt) SiaSv'; eXadev ; BA. /id Ai ov S^t', dX\A Ka0i/j,a 
 
 avTOV hrjcra';. Sfl. w fitapwTaTe, tI irotel^ ; ov fir] KaTa^rjcrei ; 
 
 BA. dvd^aiv dvvcra<; kutu ttjv eTepav km toio'iv (fivWdai, Trale, 
 
 7]v TTtof irpvfjLvrjv dvaKpov(T7]Tai •rr\riyel<; rat? elpeaidtvai,';. 
 
 390 
 
 394 
 
 quidmihi humanitus aooidisset" (Cicero, 
 Philippics i. 4), " si quid eo fuerit " (Plau- 
 tus, Trinummus i. 2. 120), " si quid me 
 fuat." (Id. Paenulus v. 2, 125). Thus 
 Plato, Epistle vii. 328 D, fearing that 
 Dion may be killed or expelled, says ut 
 ovv nddoi Ti, fir eKireo-av inro Aiowalov 
 e\6oi nap' ij/xSr (pevyav. Thus in HeHo- 
 doruB, vi. 7, Cnemon thinks of returning 
 to Athens, lest his father should have 
 died and left the house without an heir 
 or successor, fifj Br] fioi n koI tov narpoQ 
 iraBovTos cpr)fios Sta8o;^ou Kal oKKripos 6 
 oIkos atroKeLrjidelrj. And in Id. Tiii. 8 and 
 ix. ad fin. el he ti nenovBev is opposed 
 as the alternative to el jxev (fj. Such 
 phrases are especially common in testa- 
 mentary instruments. Thus Aristotle's 
 will (preserved in Diogenes Laertius, v. 
 1. 9), commences "Eorat pev eS, eav 8e n 
 frvpPaivTj, ToSe biedeTo 'ApiiTToTeXrjs, and a 
 little lower it proceeds, cav de ttj rraiSl 
 
 ^vp^fi Ti (o pr] yevoiTO, ovbe earai) jrpo Toil 
 yrjpaa-dai k.tX. ; and again, eav 8e Ti irpo- 
 Tepov avp^aivri NiKorapt (6 pf; yevoiTo) k.tX. 
 See also the will of Theophrastus, Id. v. 
 2.14 
 
 386. SpvffiaKTois.] These were low 
 railings (Hke the altar-raUs in an English 
 church), whereby the space reserved for 
 the judges was separated from the rest 
 of the court. 
 
 388. naTpaoia-i.l " Differunt iraTpaoi 
 6eo). a TvaTpiois. lUi sunt gentium ac 
 famUiarum quasi quidam Dii penates; 
 hi vero nil nisi antiquitus in civitate re- 
 cepti ; quemadmodum in universum 
 Trarpmor ad gentem et famUiam, ndrpios 
 ad vetusta civitatis instituta pertinet." 
 — Schomann de Orgeonibus (Opuscula i. 
 183). This is more correct than Her- 
 mann's well-known distinction, "waTpia 
 qua3 sunt patris, Trarpaa quaa a patre 
 veniunt, naTpiKa qualia patris sunt." 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 68 
 
 That you take me up and bewail my fate, and bury me under tlie courthouse floor. 
 
 nothing, nothing will happen to you : keep up, old comrade, your heart and hope ; 
 
 First breathe a prayer to your father's gods : then let yourself down by the trusty rope. 
 
 Lycus, neighbour and hero and lord ! thou lovest the selfsame pleasures as I ; 
 
 Day after day we both enjoy the suppliant's tears and his wailing cry. 
 
 Thou camest here thine abode to fix, on purpose to listen to sounds so sweet, 
 
 The only hero of all that deigns by the mourner's side to assume his seat : 
 
 pity thine old familiar friend : save me and succour me. Power Divine ! 
 And never again will I do my needs by the osier matting that guards thy shrine. 
 
 Get up, get up. So. Why, what's in the wind ? Bd. Some voice seems circling me round and round. 
 Is the old man slipping away thro' a hole? Bd. No, by Zeus, but he lets himself down to the ground 
 Tied on to the rope. So. You infamous wretch ! what, won't you be quiet and not come down 
 Climb up by the other window-sill, and wallop him well with the harvest crown. 
 
 1 warrant he'll speedily back stern first, when he's thrashed with the branch of autumnal fruits. 
 
 889. AvKe.] Lyons was in some sense 
 tte patron hero of all the Athenian di- 
 casteries; see infra 819. One courfc-honse 
 was in immediate proximity to his chapel, 
 and was thence called To eVi Avkco (Pol- 
 lux, viii. segm. 121). The Scholiast as- 
 serts, and several of the old grammarians 
 support the assertion, that the KwXoKpe- 
 Trjs, in paying the dicastic fees, regularly 
 deposited atriobolin the shrine of Lycus 
 himself. And Pritzsche, who cites and 
 discusses all the passages bearing upon 
 the relation of Lycus to the dicasteries 
 (De Sortitione Judicum, pp. 34—40), has 
 no doubt that such was the case. But 
 to me, I confess, the statement seems 
 almost incredible, when we consider that 
 the system of paying the dicasts had 
 itself no existence before the time of 
 Pericles. 
 
 396. B A.J The captive is almost free : 
 in another moment he will be in the 
 
 midst of his friends and comrades, ready 
 to march Off to the judgment urns. There 
 some mischief to do ; when suddenly the 
 voice of Bdelyoleon is heard, the slum- 
 berers awake, and all hope of escaping 
 -unperceived is at an end. 
 
 398. Kara ttjv iripav.'] This is usually 
 understood, in accordance with the Latin 
 version (which was composed by Bergler 
 and revised by Brunck), to mean Ascende 
 ocius in alteram fenestram ; and I 
 have so translated it. But I do not 
 suppose that OvpiSa is to be supplied; 
 rfju irepau seems used in a more general 
 sense, 'the other side;' 8m tov iripov 
 pepovi, as the Scholiast explains it. 
 Compare ttjv TrpaTrjv, ttjv raxi-cTriv, and 
 the like. By (pvXXda-t we are to under- 
 stand the clpeiTiaivrj mentioned in the 
 following line. 
 
 399. dpea-iavais.'] Hanging above the 
 door, as above that of Demus in the 
 
64 S^HKES. 
 
 •fl. ov ^vXkrji^ecrff oiroaoicn ZUai Tjjre? fieXKovcriv eaecrdai, 400 
 
 w ^fiiKvOioov Kol TiaidSr] km Xp'^fiwv koX ^epeheiirvk ; 
 "jTOTe S', el fir) vvv, eTrapj^ere fioi,, irpLv /m etaco fiaXXov ayeaaaL ; 
 XO. ehre fjLoo, to /jLeWo/xev Kivelv eiceivr)v rrjv %oX^j', 
 rivirep, r)vLic av rt? r/ficov opyiffr) Tr]v (7<f>r]Ki,av ; 
 
 wv eKeivo vvv eKewo ^'-'o 
 
 Toii^vOvfMov, a KoKa^o- 
 
 fiecrOa, Kevrpov evreTarai o^v. 
 aWa daifxaTia Xa^ovre^ o)? rdy^iaTa, iraiBui, 
 Oeire koX ^oare, Kal KXiavi ravr djyeXXeTe, 
 
 Kal KeXever avrov rjiceiv 410 
 
 to? eV dvSpa /jbiaoTrdXiv 
 
 ovTU Kwrrokovfievov, on, 
 
 TovSe Xoyov eiacjyepei, 
 
 [to? XP^I f^V BtKa^eiv S/«a9. 
 
 Knights (729), was an dpecnmvt] or appear to have been drawn as yet to the 
 
 harvest-wreath. Bdelycleon orders the menacing attitude of the Chorus. The 
 
 servant to clamber up on one side of the elpea-iavT] was an olive-bough, wreathed 
 
 door, and as the old man descends by the and matted with wool, in which were 
 
 other, to seize the clpea-imvr], and beat stuck divers symbols of the harvest and 
 
 him back with it. It would seem, how- vintage, figs, breadcakes, honey, oil, and 
 
 ever, that on hearing the threat, Philo- wine. The boughs so bedecked were 
 
 cleon anticipates its execution by drop- carried about in the festivals of the 
 
 ping at once to the ground, though only Thargelia and Pj'anepsia by boys who 
 
 to find himself in the clutches of his sang 
 persecutors, whose attention does not 
 
 Kal /xeAi ev kotii\71 koI e\aiov ava^'fjtTaa'dai, 
 
 Kal KvKiK^ ^ij^upoif, uis hf fi^Bvovira KaOe^Srj. 
 
 After the festival the boughs were hung peals to the Chorus for aid. The word 
 
 up before the doors, and probably re- TrjTes refers to the circumstance that 
 
 mained there until the next anniversary, the dicasts held office for a year. 
 See Plutarch, Theseus, cap. 22 ; Suidas 403. elire ixoi.] The Chorus prepare 
 
 s. V. ; and the Scholiast on Knights, 729, for the struggle, not without a certain 
 
 and Plutus, 1054. mysterious dignity of expression, oalcu- 
 
 400. oil ^vWrjyjfKrd' .'] Philocleon ap- lated to strike awe iuto the hearts of 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 65 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Ohoe. 
 
 Help ! help ! all those whoever propose this year to busy themselves with suits. 
 Smicythiouj help ! Tisiades, help ! Pheredeipnus^ Ohremoiij the fray begin : 
 now or never^ assist your friend, before I'm carried away within. 
 Wherefore slumbers, wherefore slumbers, that resentment in our breast. 
 Such as when a rash assailant dares provoke our hornets-nest 1 
 
 Now protruding, now protruding, 
 
 Comes the fierce and dreadful sting. 
 
 Which we wield for punishing. 
 Children, hold these garments for us : then away with all your speed, 
 Shout and run and bawl to Cleon, tell him of this direful deed ; 
 
 Bid him quickly hither fly 
 
 As against a city-hater. 
 
 And a traitor doomed to die. 
 
 One who actually proposes 
 
 That we should no lawsuits try. 
 
 their opponents. The system from elm 
 fioi to Tip XP""? (460) is repeated from 
 aXKa fia A" (461) to innjpeTeis (518). 
 
 404. ^iTTfp.] Sell. Kivovficv. On KoXa- 
 ^ofiea-Ba see note on 258 supra. 
 
 408. Xa/Sdyres.J This is the old and 
 genuine reading, confirmed by every 
 MS! The conjectural /SaXdvrer, which 
 was first introduced by Brunck, and has 
 since been retained by every editor 
 except Bichter (who grotesquely mis- 
 translates BalfioTia "Ka^ovTes holdiTig up 
 your ga/rmemts), is destitute of authority, 
 and perverts the sense of the passage. 
 
 oijTs \6yoy evTpdTre\of 
 avrhs ^pxtuy ^6vos. 
 
 It may well be that a line corresponding 
 to KOI KiKeveT avrbv rJKeiv has dropped out 
 there; but it is evident that in other 
 respects the error is to be sought in the 
 
 The Chorus are preparing for the fray, 
 and they throw their upper mantles to 
 the hnkboys, just as in Thesm. 568 the 
 woman stripping for the fight flings 
 her garment to Philista, with the words 
 AABE eOIMATION, ^iKla-rr], and just as 
 Hipponax (apud Suid. s.v. BovTraXos) says 
 AABETE /iou eOIMATION, Ko-^a Bovnakov 
 Tov o(p6d\jj.6u. As regai'ds the application 
 to Cleon for aid see the note on 197supra. 
 410 — 414. Km KcKeviT — SiKay.J In the 
 antistrophe (468 — 470) the place of 
 these five hues is occupied by three 
 common pssonic or cretic dimeters : 
 
 passage before us. The last line has 
 already been reduced into hai-mony with 
 the antistrophe by the omission of the 
 superfluous words ins xPV- And it seems 
 K 
 
66 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. wjadol, TO "TTpdy/i aKovaar, aXXa jir] Ketcpafyare. 415 
 
 XO. vr) A'C et? rov ovpavov <y. BA. oo? tovS' eyay ov ^edrjaofjbai. 
 
 XO. ravra Brjr ov Seiva Kal rvpavvi^ ecmu ifiipavi^v ; 
 
 w 7roKi<; Kal Oecopov 6eoL<Te')(6pia, 
 
 Kei Ti<i a\Xo9 TrpoiarrjKev vfuav KoXa^. 
 HA. 'HpcLKKsL';, Kal Kevrp ej(pv<TiV. ov'^ opa<;, w BiairoTU ; 420 
 
 BA. ol'i J aTTcoXecrav 0iXnnrop ev Slkt) tov Fopyiov. 
 XO. Kal ere y aSri? i^oXovfiev aX)C awa'; inicrTpe^e 
 
 Sevpo Ka^eipw; to Kevrpov elr eir aiirov 'Uao, 
 
 ^vffTaXeU, €vraKTO<s, opyfj'i Kal /jLevov^ e/jiTfKtjiJ^evo';, 
 
 probable that the words SvSpa fiuroTToXiv 
 ovTa KdwoXov/ievov are a mere explanatory 
 gloss which has crept into the place of 
 some such expression as navovpyov, avSp" 
 
 /XLfT6irO\lV US €(p' '6ti 
 
 in exact correspondence with the anti- 
 strophe, pffionios and cretics being inter- 
 changeable. ela-(f>epetv is to propose a 
 law, to introduce a resolution. 
 
 416. BA. ins ToOS'.] The entire line is 
 usually assigned to the Chorus ; but 
 Dobree is, in my judgment, clearly right 
 in transferring this latter half of it to 
 Bdelycleon. The words which follow, 
 TavTa Stjt' ov dfiva k.t.\. are manifestly 
 an indignant exclamation of the Qhorus, 
 called forth by something which had 
 immediately preceded. And juf^ijo-o/xat 
 would be quite out of place on the lips 
 
 exOpov, eTTiTprnTov, or the like ; or (retain- 
 ing ^lo-oTToXti' with Enger, see Appendix) 
 we might read 
 
 .„-|..- 
 
 of the Chorus. Philocleon was in the 
 hands, not of his fellow-dicasts, but of 
 Bdelycleon and his servants. And the 
 appeals to release him are uniformly 
 addressed not to the' Chorus, but % the 
 Chorus to their opponents. It is the 
 Chorus who say d(pi€t tov avSpa (428), ti 
 6e prj TovTov pifdrjo-eis (437), and the like. 
 And cf. 434, 448, 452. And nothing is 
 more common than that as, with 'ia-di, be 
 assured that, or some such word under- 
 stood, should introduce a speech which 
 contains an emphatic assertion. As for 
 example, 
 
 MA0. d)s TOUT* aKTjBws 'ArTiKhv rh xt^p^ov (Clouds, 209). 
 ATS. as iraB-liaii, Khv firi fioiXr) (Lys. 499). 
 XOP. ws iyii fxiffStv yvvaiKas ouSenoTC irauffo^ai (Id. 1018), 
 A0. us %<TTiv avZphs ToOSe r&pya Tavjii itol (Soph. Ajax, 39). 
 ME. iis T^vS' and^eis oUttot' ^| ^,11775 x^P^^ (Eur. Andr. 585). 
 ET. ws ov KaOe^oj T^ix^wv iffw (npardv (Eur. Phoen. 734). 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 67 
 
 Bdel. Listeiij worthy sirs, to reason : goodness ! don't keep screaming so. 
 
 Chor. Scream ! we'll scream as high as heaven. Bdel. I don't intend to let him go. 
 
 Choe. These be frightful things to see ! This is open tteanny ! 
 
 Rouse the State ! Rouse the great God-abhorred Sneak Theorus ! 
 
 And whoe'er Else is there. Fawning lord Ruhng o'er us. 
 
 Xan. Heracles ! they've stings beside them ! Master, master, don't you see ? 
 Bdel. Ay, which slew the son of Gorgias, Philip, with their sharp decree. 
 Chok. You we'll also slay directly ! Wheel about him, every one. 
 
 Draw your stings, and, all together, in upon the fellow run. 
 
 Close your ranks, collect your forces, brimming full of rage and hate. 
 
 418. S jrdXiy.J The Chorus appeal to 
 the Athenian people, represented, I sup- 
 pose, by the audience in the theatre. 
 They have ahready sent for aid to Cleon, 
 the chief ■trpoaTa.rqs of the populace, and 
 they now invote the assistance of the 
 subordinate TrpooTarai, Cleon's miuions 
 and creatures, the hundred koXokes who 
 fluttered about him {eiTis 7rpoe<TTriKev ifiSiv 
 KoKa^). Of these Theorus seems to have 
 been one of the most conspicuous, and 
 the most obnoxious to Aristophanes. 
 The expression Qempov Seoia-ex^pta is 
 similar, as Mr. Mitchell observes, to such 
 phrases as "EKTopos piri, and means 
 merely the " God-detested Theorus." In 
 Clouds, 400, he is described as o-<j>6Sp' 
 fniopKos. See note on 42 supra. 
 
 421. eV SiKi?.] Not, as Eichter saya, 
 tiKaias, though that is of course a very 
 common meaning of the words ; but " on 
 the field of law " by analogy to eV p-axn, 
 " on the field of battle ;" avrl tov fiiKafov- 
 rer, as the Scholiast rightly explains it. 
 About " Philip, son of Gorgias " we have 
 no certain information. In Birds, 1694 — 
 1705, Aristophanes attributes the cus- 
 tom of cutting out the tongue of a 
 
 K 
 
 victim (see note on Peace, 1060) to the 
 disgust inspired by a strange tribe of 
 barbarians, Gorgiases and Philips, who 
 gained their livelihood by their tongue. 
 The Gorgias to whom he refers was in 
 all probability the celebrated Sophist 
 (see Silvern, Essay on the Birds, pp. 
 40, 41, Hamilton's translation), who 
 being a native of Leontini may possibly 
 have had, or have been alleged to have, 
 an intermixture of Sioel blood iu his 
 veins. We have already observed (on 
 240 supra) that Aristophanes is sup- 
 posed to be alluding in the Parabasis of 
 the Acharnians to the rhetoric of Gor- 
 gias, and I thini that he also refers to 
 him in Thesm. 1103. It may be inferred 
 from the present passage, coupled with 
 that in the Birds, that Philip was a 
 rhetorician, in some way connected with 
 Gorgias, and that he had lately fallen 
 under the displeasure of the courts ; but 
 whether he was an actual son, or a 
 satellite, or (as Bergk apud Meiueke, 
 Fragm. Com. Grsec. ii. 992, suggests) 
 merely a pupil of Gorgias, we have now 
 no means of ascertaining. 
 
68 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. 
 XO. 
 
 BA. 
 
 XO. 
 $7. 
 
 XO 
 
 a)? ay ev elSfj to Xoittov afirfvo'i olov apyiaev. 
 TovTo fievTOi Beivov ^Bj] vf] AC, el iJ,a')(pv(jLe0a' 
 a)? eycay avT&v 6po)v SeBoiKa ras iyKevrplSaf. 
 aW a(piet tov avop • eu oe fir), <prjfJ' eym 
 rai j(e'\cl>va<; fiaicapim) ere tov heptiaTO<i. 
 eld vw, CO ^vvScicaaTal, o-^/ce? o^vKapSioi 
 01 fiev 6ts TOV TrptoKTov avT&v elaireread' mpyicrfievoi, 
 01 Be TQXpd aXfim kvkXo) KevreiTe xal tov? BaKTvXov;. 
 & MiBa Koi ^pii^ ^orjOei, Bevpo koL MacriivTia, 
 Kol Xd^eaOe tovtovX koX firj fieOrjaOe fMjBevi' 
 el Be fir), 'v •KeBai'i Tra^et'ats ovBev dpia-TijcreTe. 
 to? 670) iroW&v dKovtrw; olBa dpuov tov yfro^ov, 
 el Be firj tovtov fjbeOrjaei'i, ev tI aoi irop/'qcreTai,. 
 ft) KeKpqijr fipw; dva^, tA irpo<; iroBSiv ApaKovTiBrj, 
 •jrepiopa'i ovtco fi vir dvBpaiv ^ap^dpav ')(eipovfievov, 
 ou? iyw BlSa^a Kkdeiv TeTTap e? ttjv j^otVt/ca ; 
 evra BrJT ov ttoW' eveaTi Beiva tm yrjpq kuku ; 
 
 425 
 
 430 
 
 485 
 
 440 
 
 429. xf^'»''«i-J The idea is further 
 developed infra 1292, where Xanthias, 
 smarting from Philooleon's blows, does 
 in terms congratulate tortoises on the 
 toughness of their shells. These cretic 
 couplets (which are four in number, 
 supra 418, 9, here, and infta 475, 6 and 
 486, 7) indicate from time to time, in 
 their abrupt spasmodic measure, some 
 actual crisis in the struggle. 
 
 433. & Mi'Sa.J Bdelycleon summons 
 forth his other slaves to take charge of 
 his father whilst he himself, with Xan- 
 thias and Sosias, goes into the house. 
 All three return with line 456 infra. 
 
 435. TTcSaij naxflais.'] The same ex- 
 pression is usedbyCtesias (apndPhotium 
 63 h), \r](jidevTa df fff Satr iraxelais hfOrjvai. 
 
 Some such word as heffrjvai ought to 
 foUow here also, but Aristophanes unex- 
 pectedly substitutes ovhkv apiarrjireTe, ye 
 shall hreahfast off nothing. 
 
 436. Bpiav.'] The Scholiast says that 
 the crackling and bouncing of fig-leaves 
 whilst burning, had passed into a pro- 
 verb, iroKkHv eya 6pia>v ■yjf6<j>ovs aK^Koa. 
 And he adds to yap dpla Kaidpieva ^jfo(j>et. 
 eipriTai 8e fj irapoi/iia eVi tSiv 6t' dnfiXris 
 
 BopV^OV KOi KOfinOV ip.TTOlOVVTU)V 8iaK«- 
 
 vqs. 
 
 437. tv Ti (Toi Tray^o-erai.] Something 
 (i. e. KevTpov, gl. Yict.) iiiTrayfjo-fTal croj, 
 shall be fixed in you. 
 
 438. «S Kexpoi/f.] o iiKoKKeav iXKOiievos 
 inro tS>v oIkct&v, tov oIkutttjv ttjs noKcas 
 imKoKelTai. — Scholiast. The indigenous 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 69 
 
 He shall know the sort of wasps-nest lie has dared to irritate. 
 Xanth. Now with such as these to combat is, by Zeus, a serious thing : 
 
 Verily I quake and tremble, but to look upon their sting. 
 Chor, Let him go ! Loose your hold 1 If you don't I declare 
 
 You shall bless Tortoise-backs For the shells Which they wear. 
 
 Phil. On then, on, my f ellow-dicasts, brother wasps of heart severe. 
 
 Some fly in with angry buzzings, and attack them in the rear. 
 
 Some surround them in a ring, and both their eyes and fingers sting. 
 Bdel. Ho there ! Midas ! Phryx ! Masyntias ! hither ! hither ! haste to me ! 
 
 Take my- father, guard him safely : suffer none to set him free ; 
 
 Else you both shall lunch off nothing, clapped in fetters strong and stout. 
 
 There's a sound of many fig-leaves (well I know it) buzzed about. 
 Chor. This shall stand infixed within you if you will not let him go. 
 Phil. Mighty Cecrops ! King and hero ! Dragon-born and -shaped below, 
 
 Wnt thou let these rude barbarians vex and maul me at their pleasure, 
 
 Me who heretofore have made them weep in full imperial measure ? 
 Chor. Truly, of abundant evils, age is evermore the source : 
 
 Attic hero was appropriately invoked by 
 the old Athenian (himself a genuine 
 Attic autochthon, infra 1076) assailed by 
 outer barbarians, \m' avhpav ^ap^apav. 
 According to a legend preserved by 
 Tzetzes (on Lycophron's Cassandra, 111), 
 Cecrops, like so many other heroes of 
 antiquity, sprang from a dragon's teeth ; 
 and he was popularly represented as a 
 dragon or serpent from his waist down- 
 wards. Hence his epithet Ai^v^r, which 
 Ovid (ii. Met. 555) translates geminus, 
 and Justin (ii. 6, 7) hiformis. He might 
 therefore, at all events so far as his 
 lower extremities, ra wpos itobSiv, were 
 concerned, be justly styled ApoKovrlSris, 
 the name of the criminal supra 157. 
 440. rirrap' is Tfjv ;(om/ca.] Large 
 
 quartern loaves, four to the chcenix. 
 on els rrjv ;(om(ca Tcirtrapes p^yoiKoi aproi 
 ylvovrai, /uKpoi fie ij'. — Scholiast. Instead 
 of saying that he had made them bake 
 quartern loaves, Philocleon says that he 
 had made them weep quartern loaves. 
 Perhaps, as the Scholiast observes, the 
 saying is a proverbial one; /iijn-oTe koI 
 'ToiiTO irapotp-ioKov. dvrl fie tov elirctv Trer- 
 T£iv Koi hiapTL^eiv, KKdftv eHrev. The word 
 Xoivi^ was also used, as the Schohast 
 further remarks, to signify a sort of 
 stocks in which offending slaves were 
 placed ; but if there is an allusion to any 
 mode of servile punishment here, it 
 would be rather to the iiv\av, pistrinum, 
 than to the x"'"'^- 
 
70 S^HKES. 
 
 BrfKaB^' Kol vvv ye tovto) rov iraXaiov heairoTrjv 
 
 TT/jo? ^lav j(eipov(nv, ovSev tcop iraXai fie/nvrifievoi 
 
 Si(f)6epS)v Ku^cofiiSav, as ovTO<i aurots rjfnroXa, 
 
 Kol Kwat, Kal Toix; 7ro8a? ■)(eifi5ivo<; ovto<; dxpeXei, 445 
 
 wffTe fii] piySiv y eKaaroT' aXXct tovtok 7' ovk evi 
 
 ovK iv o^daXfJbolcnv alSQ)<; tmv iraXauov ifi^dScov. 
 $1. OVK a<f>T](7ei'i oiiBe vvvl fi, w kukicttov 0r)piov ; 
 
 oils' avafWiQcrOel'i off evpmv Toii<; /Sorpus KXeTTTOvrd ae 
 
 trpoacuyayaiv irpo'i rrjv eKdav i^eZeip ev KavSpiKOtv, 450 
 
 wcrre ere ^rfkwTOV elvat, aii S' d')(api,(TTo<s ?jad apa. 
 
 dX>C ave<; fie Kal ai) kol aii, irplv tov vlov eKSpafieiv. 
 XO. dXXa TOVTQjv fiev rd'^ rjfuv ScocreTOV KaXrjV Slktjv, 
 
 ovKer 69 fiaKpav, "v elSrjd^ olo? ear dvhpwv rpoTZO'i 
 
 o^vdv/Mcov KoX SiKaicov Kal ^XeTrovrav KdpSafia. 455 
 
 BA. irale iraV, & 'aavdia, tov? <7(fn}Ka<; diro Trj<; olKiat. 
 H-4. dWa SpS) rovT. BA. dXKa Kal av TV^e TroWm tS KairvS. 
 
 oii'xl aovaO', ovk e? KopaKa^ ; ovk airiTe ; irate tc5 ^u\a>. 
 
 Kal (TV Trpocrdeh Alary^lvrjv evrv^e tov SeXaprlov. 
 Sfi. ap e/jieWofjAv iroff v/jm<; aTroa-o^rjaeiv t^ XP°''V > ^^^ 
 
 BA. oKKa fia AC oil paBia)<s ourto? av avToii<! Bie(pvye^, 
 
 e'iirep erv^ov tS>v fieXwv r&v ^iXoK\eov<; ^e^pwKoreis. 
 
 444. SKJidepav.'] The kw/i; was a dog- refers in tte Peace by the words SovKoio-i 
 skin, cap ; the Sufidfpai were coats of ^fXawtrKiSi'coK fxiKpav. They are worn by 
 skins ; the i^afus was a coat which left the Chorus of Men in the Lysistrata 
 one shoulder, or both shoulders, bare: (662). And in the Clouds both the kuwij 
 all articles of clothing worn by the lower and the Si<f)depai are ascribed to Strep- 
 classes at Athens, and especially by siades (72, 268). See also Eccl. 80. 
 slaves. The i^ap-ihes, which were the 447. irdkamv ep^dSav.'] The word 
 staple manufacture of Megara {Meyapeav ipfidSav is used Trapa irpoaSoKiav for Seer- 
 oJ if\(i(rToi dnb f^apidoiroitas duiTpf<j)ovTm, norwv, reverence for their ancient lords. 
 Xen. Mem. ii. 7, 6, see note on Peace, 455. o^vdvpau k.tX.] Each epithet is 
 1000) are described by the Scholiast here accompanied by a blow. For 6^v9vpav 
 as ipdrta SovKiKu Kai irfpopda'xa'Ka, and it see the note on 1105 infra. In SiKaimv 
 is doubtless to them that Aristophanes there is probably a reference to its 
 
THE WASES. 71 
 
 Only see how these two scoundrels hold their ancient lord perforce. 
 Clean forgetting how, aforetime, he their daily wants supplied. 
 Bought them little sleeveless jackets, bought them caps and coats of hide. 
 Clean forgetting all the kindness, shown their feet in wintry weather. 
 How from chill and cold he kept them : ah ! but these have altogether 
 Banished from their eyes the reverence owing to those dear old brogues. 
 
 Phil, Won^t you even now unhand me, shameless villain, worst of rogues ? 
 When the, grapes I caught you stealing, remember, if you can. 
 How I tied you to the olive, and I flogged you like a man. 
 So that all beheld with envy : but a grateful soul you lack ! 
 0, unhand me, you, and you, at once, before my son come back. 
 
 Chok. But a famous retribution ye for this shall undergo. 
 
 One that wiU not lag nor linger ; so that ye betimes shall know. 
 Know the mood of angry-tempered, righteous, mustard-glancing men. 
 
 Bdel. Beat them, Xanthias, from the door- way ; beat the wasps away again. 
 
 Xanth. That I will, sir. Buel. Fume them, Sosias, drive the smoke in dense and thick. 
 Shoo there, shoo ! be oQ", confound you. At them, Xanthias, with the stick ! 
 Smoke them, Sosias, smoke, infusing ^schines, Selartius^ son. 
 
 Sos. So then we at last were going, as it seems, to make you run. 
 
 Bdei. But you never would have managed thus to beat them off with ease. 
 Had it chanced that they had eaten of the songs of Philocles. 
 
 etymology, law-loving citizens. ^XeTrovTcov 459. Ala-xivr/v ScXapWou.] Here again 
 KapSafia, " of mustard aspect," like Shake- the name of this vain empty braggart is 
 speare's " men of such vinegar aspect," used as a synonym for smoke» See 325 
 Merchant of Venice, i. 1. supra, and the note there. On ^ikapriov 
 456.] While the Chorus are still in the the Scholiast says, dvrl roO eiTreiv Se'XXov, 
 midst of their grandiloquent menaces, eirai^ev iiveKTelvas SeXapriov, napa to (riXas. 
 Bdelycleon suddenly issues from the 6 yap Kanvos tov a-cXaos yevmjpn. 
 house, followed by Xanthias and Sosias; 462. HkoKXeovs.] These wasps have 
 the former armed with a stick, the latter been nurtured, the speaker means, OTi 
 carrying an apparatus for smoking-out the plaintive and tender lays, the honey- 
 wasps. The two slaves at once attack sweet melodies of Phrynichus ; had they 
 the Chorus. Bdelycleon is the general- fed on the acrid bitter strains of Philocles, 
 issimo, and directs their operations. you would not have disposed of them so 
 
72 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 HO. apa BrJT ovk avra BfjKa 
 Tots irivrjaiv, r) rvpawli 
 ft)? Xddpa y eXdvdav viriovcra ; 
 el (TV 7'j Si Tvovw irovqpe koX KOfn^Tafiwia, 
 TWi' vojjbwv ■qiJLa'; aireip'yei'i 5)V edrj/cep r] 7ro\t?, 
 0VT6 Tiv 6%<Bi' "Trpo^aaiv 
 0VT6 Xoyov evrpd-jreXov, 
 avTO^ a,pj(wv fiovo^. 
 EA. ead' OTTW? dvev fid^V'i i^'"-'- '''^'^ Karo^elat ^orj^ 
 e? \6yov<s eXOoifiev dW'q'Koia'i koi BbaXKayd<! ; 
 XO. aol Xoyov;, & fiiaoSrjfie xal /j,ovap^ia<} ipacrra, 
 Koi ^vvwv SpaaLha, Koi (pop&v Kpda-ireSa 
 tTTefifidrav, rrjv ff vtt'^vtjv UKOvpov Tpeipcov ; 
 BA. VT) Al rj fioi KpeuTTov eKaTrjvai to irapd-rrav tov iraTpot 
 
 fiSXKov rj KUKol^ TOcrovToi<; vavfiaxetv oarnxepai, 
 XO. ovSe jjbev y ovh^ iv creXiv(p ffovariv ovS' ev •jrrjydvat' 
 
 4G5 
 
 470 
 
 475 
 
 480 
 
 easily. Philooles, described by Suidas 
 as tbe nephew of ^scbylus, and tte 
 father of Morsimus, was a tragic poet of 
 the day, a man of such exceeding bitter- 
 ness that Sia TO niKpov he acqtiired the 
 nickname of XoX^, Gall. The opinion 
 which Aristophanes entertained of him 
 and his plays is concisely expressed in 
 the Thesmophoriazusae (168), 6 ^iKoKKeTjs 
 alcrxpos ^v al(rxpS>s iroiet. Tet this wasp- 
 ish poet carried off the highest prize 
 against the CEdipns Tyrannus of the 
 Attic bee. 
 
 465. \dBp(f y eKavBav lurtoCtra.] The 
 poor mnst perceive, for it is self-evident 
 now, that Tyranny with its stealthy 
 and noiseless approach has been stealing 
 upon them unawares. The pe which is 
 usually added at the end of the line 
 disturbs both the sense and the metre. 
 
 466. KonTjTajivvla.] Long hair, in an | 
 Athenian who had reached the age of | 
 manhood, was considered a sign of ' 
 aristocratic pride and insolence (Knights, 
 580; Clouds, 545; infra 1317; Birds, 911; 
 Plutus, 572); and was at the present 
 time peculiarly obnoxious, as indicating 
 a sympathy with the long-haired Spar- 
 tans (Birds, 1282). No Athenian was a 
 more grievous offender in this matter 
 than Amynias, whose name forms the 
 latter half of the compound before us, 
 and who is distinguished, infra 1267, as 
 oliK tS)v Kpa^vkov, he of the topknot tribe. 
 TTova irovrjpe is equivalent to TrapLnovrjpe. 
 TTovripbs is derived from ttovos, and is 
 merely intensified by the addition of itg 
 root. 
 
 476. Bpao-iSa.] Bdelycleon is now 
 arraigned as a monarchical conspirator, 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 73 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Chob. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Chor. 
 
 Chor. Creeping o'er us, creeping o'er us, 
 
 Here at least the poor can see 
 
 Stealthy-creeping tyranny ! 
 If you from the laws debar us, which the city has ordained, 
 You, a curly-haired Amynias, you, a rascal double-grained. 
 
 Not by words of wit persuading. 
 
 Not for weighty reasons shown. 
 
 But because, forsooth, you will it. 
 
 Like an autocrat, alone. 
 Can't we now, without this outcry, and this fierce denunciation. 
 Come to peaceful terms together, terms of reconciliation ? 
 Terms with thee, thou people-hater, and with Brasidas, thou traitor. 
 Hand and glove ! You who dare Woolly-fringed Clothes to wear. 
 Yes, and show Beard and hair Left to grow Everywhere. 
 
 0, by Zeus, I'd really liefer drop my father altogether 
 Than endure these daily conflicts, buffeting with waves and weather. 
 Why, as yet you've hardly entered on the parsley and the rue : 
 
 a disaffected citizen who intrigues with. 
 Brasidas (see the note on 288 supra, 
 and on Peace, 640), and bewrays his 
 Spartan sympathies by the fashion of 
 his dress and his beard. By Kpda-TreSa 
 oTefifiaTav we are, according to the 
 Scholiast, to understand fringes or 
 tassels of wool (no doubt of its natural 
 colour), which edged the border of a 
 Spartan cloke. Hence in Lysistrata, 
 1304 (if the reading is correct), a Spartan 
 dancer is said ata Kovcfia ndWeiv. 
 
 476. iirrjvriv oKoupoi/.] A long, uncnt 
 beard was characteristic of the Spartans, 
 and was therefore much affected by their 
 imitators at Athens. Plutarch in his 
 life of Phocion (cap. 10) tells us of an 
 Athenian who was nicknamed AaKoji/io-T^s 
 from his imitation of Spartan habits; 
 
 TTaycova re Kadec/ievos VTrep(j)v^ fxeyiBei xai 
 rpiPcoua cpopcov del Koi crKv6pam{^av. This 
 man being once called up by Phocion to 
 support some unpalatable measure before 
 a tumultuous audience, chose rather to 
 court the popular applause by speaking, 
 against his convictions, on the popular 
 side of the question. Thereupon Phocion, 
 dtj^dfievos avTov tS>v yeveiav, O 'Apxi^Pldirj, 
 (iTTe, tI oSv ovk aTrfKelpco ; meaning, " why 
 affect the austere simplicity and integrity 
 of a Spartan, if in your heart you are 
 after all a mere flatterer, currying the 
 favour of the people?" The Spartan 
 ambassadors in the Lysistrata are de- 
 scribed (1072) as eXKovTes virrjvas, heavily 
 trailing their beards along. 
 
 480. o-fXiVo).] Parsley and rue were 
 the common border of Hellenic gardens, 
 L 
 
74 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Tovro yap irape/i^aXov/Jiev t&v rpi')(oiviKa)V eirtov. 
 aXKa vvv p,ev ovSev aXyeK, dXX orav ^vvi^yopo^ 
 TaiiTO, ravTci crov KaravrXfi Koi ^vviop.OTa'i KaXrj. 
 ap av, S TTpo? TiSy OeSsv, v/jbel'i a.7ra\Xa%^etT6 p.ov ; 
 Tj SeSoKTul fioi Bepeadai Koi Sepeiv St' rjfjbepa'i ; 
 XO. ovSi-rrori y, ovXt «»? o,v ri p-ov Xoiirov rj, 
 bari^i fjpSiv eirX TvpavviBo SiecrraXri^. 
 wt airavd' vplv Tvpavvk iari koI ^vvcopoTM, 
 fiv re pel^ov rjv t eXarTOV irpaypd T19 Karrjyopfj, 
 r)^ eyo) ovk rjKovcra rovvop^ ovBe "TrevTijKOVT eT&v 
 vvv Se TToXXaJ tov Tap'v)(pv'; ecnXv d^itorepa' 
 &<TTe Kol Br) Tovvop^ avT7J<s iv dyopa KvXivSerai. 
 fjv pev mvrjrai rts op^w, pep^pdha's he prj 6iXr], 
 
 BA 
 
 BA. 
 
 485 
 
 490 
 
 as box is of our own flower-beds. And 
 the Cbonis therefore mean, "All yonr 
 troubles are to come ; you have not yet 
 arrived at the very commencement of 
 them." 
 
 481. TptxotviKav.] The Scholiast, who 
 interprets this word by evTcKav, must 
 look upon the phrases of the preceding 
 line as homely metaphors, borrowed by 
 the Chorus from their humble domestic 
 life ; and such is the usual explanation 
 of the passage : but it seems on the 
 whole more probable that they are 
 flowers of forensic rhetoric which the 
 Chorus have culled from the law courts, 
 and that by rpixoiviKav iirov we are to 
 understand ampullas et sesquipedalia 
 verba, like prjiMi jivpiafi-^opov (Peace, 521), 
 with which Bergler compares the expres- 
 sion. The Chorus appear to be giving a 
 sample of their powers, " a short sketch 
 of what we can do in the sublime " (if I 
 may appropriate the heading of one of 
 Fielding's chapters). 
 
 483. KaravrXj.] Drench you with. 
 ^vvTjyopos, pTjTcop' KaravrXfj de KaTax^JI, 
 Karriyoprj . — S choliast . Mitchell appositely 
 cites the passage in the Republic, i. 344 
 D, where Thrasymachus was minded to 
 depart, &UTTep ^aXavevs rjp^v KaTavrKrjtras 
 Kara twv WTOiv ddpoov Ka\ iroXiiv tov \6yoy. 
 So St. Chrysostom, 30th Horn, in Matth. 
 354 E, Ta avTci eTravrXav prjpaTa. 
 
 488. Tvpawls KOL ^vvafiorat.^ a>s aiirav 
 (Tvv€x5iS XeyovTOiv, on ravra rvpavvls eort 
 KOL ^vvafioirla. ovHev aXKo, <j>r]a'\, fiefifke- 
 rtjTai iifiiv tl pfj ravTa. — Scholiast. See 
 supra 345, 417, 464, 483, 487, and infra 
 953. Bergler refers to Thucydides, vi. 
 27, 60 (where the agitation into which the 
 Athenians were thrown by the mutilation 
 of the HermsB is described, icai Trdvra 
 aiiTois e'SoKei 67r< ^vva>iiocria oKiyapxiK^ Km 
 TvpavviKrj jTCTTpaxBai), and to a graphic 
 passage in the oration known as Demos- 
 thenes de Syntaxi, p. 170. 
 
 490. TTevTTjKovT €Tmc.] The prcsBnt 
 generation had in fact no experience of 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 75 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Choe. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 (That we'll just tlirow in, a sample of our three-quart words for you.) 
 Now you care not, wait a little, till the prosecutor trounce you, 
 Sluicing out these selfsame charges, and conspirator denounce you. 
 by all the gods I ask you, will ye never go away ? 
 Are ye quite resolved to linger, thwacked and thwacking all the day ? 
 Never more Will I while There's a grain Left of me 
 
 Leave your door Traitor vile Bent to gain Tyranny. 
 
 Ay " Conspiracy " and " Tyrant," these with you are all in all. 
 Whatsoe'er is brought before you, be the matter great or small. 
 Everywhere the name of Tyrant, now for fifty years unknown. 
 Is than cheap salt-fish at Athens commoner and cheaper grown. 
 Everywhere about the market it is bandied to and fro : 
 If you wish a basse to purchase, and without a pilchard go. 
 
 tyrants. It was eighty -eight years since 
 the Pisistratidae were expelled, and sixty- 
 eight since every prospect of their resto- 
 ration had been extingmshed by the 
 battle of Marathon and death of Hippias. 
 Yet now the name of Tyrant was, in 
 Falstaff's phrase (First Henry IV. ii. 4), 
 ' as cheap as stinking mackarel,' rdpi^ovs 
 a^iarepa. 
 
 493. 6p(f)S>s.} This is the Dusky Perch, 
 or Dusky Serranus, a large fish of good 
 flavour, weighing ordinarily from ten to 
 twenty pounds, but occasionally found 
 of very much greater weight. It is still 
 called orphos or roplios by the Greeks 
 (Cuvier and Valenciennes, Hist. Nat. 
 des Poissons, vi. 4), and is known to 
 science as the Perca gigas of Brunnich 
 and Gmehn, the Serranus gigas of Ouvier 
 and. Valenciennes, and the Perca robusta 
 of Couch. The better-known basse, 
 which in my translation is substituted 
 for the orphos, is a very similar fish, 
 though belonging to a different branch 
 
 of the great perch family. Numeniua 
 (apud Ath. vii. 97) characterizes the 
 6p(j>6v as Trepirprjxea, an epithet due to 
 those rough spines which form so 
 prominent a feature of the Percidae, and 
 which have earned for one of our English 
 river -perch the distinctive appellation of 
 the Ruffe. The orphos is described by 
 Aristotle (Hist. Animal., and so Athe- 
 naeus ubi supra) as a large carnivorous 
 (viii. 4. 1) fish of rapid growth (v. 9. 5), 
 firm of flesh, keeping close to the land 
 (viii. 15. 1), and fond of getting into 
 holes (viii. 17, 1). It was found in the 
 greatest perfection in the Ehodian waters 
 (Ath. vu. 24). a(j)vai and pepfipaSet 
 (otherwise ^ep^pdSes) are Httle fish of 
 the tribe Olupeidse, of which the herring, 
 the pilchard, the sprat, the anobovy, 
 and the sardine are our most familiar 
 examples. They are frequently men- 
 tioned together, as in Aloiphron, iii. 53, 
 where a knave who has stolen, amongst 
 other things, xirpav pepfipdSas 'ixovtrav 
 
 L 2 
 
76 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 nA. 
 
 BA. 
 
 $1. 
 
 ev6eo)<s eiprj')^ 6 ircoX&virXTjalov Ta<! fie/jb^paSaif 
 o5to<; 6'>JrQ}ve2v eot^' a.v6p(t)iro<} hr\ rvpavviSi. 
 fjv he yi]Teiov Trpocrairy rt? a(f>i>ai<; ■^Sva/J,d ri, 
 rj Xa'^avoTTCoXK irapa^Xeylracrd ^r]cn darepo)' 
 ehre /jloi, ryijreiov atret?, iroTepov eirl TvpavvlSi ; 
 rj vofj.i^ei'i rhf 'Adi]va<s a-ol ^epetv r^Zvcrfiara ; 
 KUfie y T] TTopvq %^e? elaeXOovra ttjs /jLear)fjL^pia<;, 
 on KeXrjTicrat 'KeXevov, o^vdvfiTjdelad fioi 
 rjpET el rrjv 'IttttCov KaOiarafiai TvpavviSa. 
 Tavra yap rouTots aKoveiv rjSe, el koX vvv iyot 
 rov "Karep on ^ovXofiat tovtcov d-TTdXXa'xdivTa Ta>v 
 6p6po<}iOLToavKO<f>avToSiicoTaXai'7ra)pQiv Tpoireov 
 ^rjv Plov yevvalov &<nrep Mopv^o';, alriav e'^w 
 Tavra Bpdv ^vvwfioTr]'! (OP koX <ppova)v TvpavviKa. 
 vr) AC iv SIkii y- iyco yap ouS av opvidcov ydXa 
 dvn Tov ^iov Xd^oifj! av ov fie vvv dirouTepeli' 
 ovSe j^aipto ^aricnv oiS^ ey^eXeatv, dXX •^Siov av 
 
 495 
 
 500 
 
 505 
 
 )10 
 
 (tai a<pvas Meyapixas, describes with, great 
 zest how he sat in a corner and enjoyed 
 the feast. It is impossible now to dis- 
 criminate — probably the ancients them- 
 selyes did not always discriminate — 
 with precise accuracy between the two 
 varieties : but it is plain that a<pvat, 
 though not held in such high estimation 
 at Athens as elsewhere (Chrysippus 
 apud Ath. vii. 23), were a favourite and 
 popular dish (Knights, 642 — 682) : where- 
 as from the tone in which the comic 
 poets invariably speak of /if/i/SpaSes we 
 may safely conchide that they were 
 reckoned amongst the most worthless 
 fish in the Athenian market. Timocles, 
 for example (apud Ath. vi. 39), describes 
 a needy glutton who roams round the 
 
 market contemplating, and asking the 
 prices of, the most expensive fish, though 
 after all he can buy nothing better than 
 fien^paSes. And ia Alexis (ap. Ath. vii. 
 28) a parasite vows that he would 
 actually rather sup oS ^efi^pdSss with 
 a host who could talk good Attic Greek, 
 than undergo another banquet with a 
 wealthy barbarian. 
 
 499. (j>epetv TiSvafiaTa.] ^ipeiv means to 
 furnish supplies, tanquam <f>6pov, to alord. 
 
 501. (ceXijTiVat.] This word is of course 
 not represented in the translation. KcKr/s, 
 which properly means a horse (whence 
 the joke on 'imriov rvpawiSa, a joke 
 repeated in Lysistrata, 618), is also a 
 (Txrjiia (Tvvova-iat, Peace, 900 ; Lys. 60 ; 
 Thesm. 153. 
 
THE WASPS. 77 
 
 Straight the man who sells the pilchards grumbles from his stall hard by, 
 
 Here is plainly one that caters with a view to Tyranny. 
 
 If a leek, besides, you order, relish for your sprats perchance. 
 
 Says the potherb-girl directly, eyeing you with looks askance, 
 
 Leelcs indeed ! and leehs I prithee I what, ivith Tyrcmny in view ? 
 
 Athens must be taxed, you fancy, relish to supply for tou ! 
 
 Xanth. Even so a naughty damsel yesternoon observed to me. 
 
 Just because I said her manners were a little bit too free, 
 She supposed that I was wishing Hippias's Tyranny. 
 
 Bdel. Ay, by charges such as these our litigious friends they please. 
 Now because Fd have my father (quitting all this toil and strife. 
 This up-early-false-informing-troublesome-litigious life) 
 Live a life of ease and splendour, live like Morychus, you see 
 Straight I'm charged with Tyrant leanings, charged with foul conspiracy. 
 
 Phil. Yes, by Zeus, and very justly. Not for pigeon's milk in store 
 I the pleasant life would barter which you let me lead no more. 
 Nought I care for eels and rayfish : daintier food to me would seem 
 
 508. ofjviBau yd\a.] Trapotfim cttI tS>v Economy, p. 194) discovered that pigeons 
 
 XiW eiSatfwvovvTiov koi wdvra KCKTijiievav, do in truth nonrish their yonng by means 
 
 as Koi in Twv dhwarav jrSpovs KofiiC^crSm' of a milky or curdy secretion, or whether 
 
 abvva.rovyapi^6pvl6a>vyaKanoTk\a^uv. — it was introduced by the sceptics of the 
 
 Scholiast. opvWav yaka is the bait which day in ridicule of that discovery. 
 mthe'Cpvi^er, 1673, Peisthetserus appro- 510. jSaWcrtj' ouS" eyx^'^f 'th'.] Observe 
 
 priately holds out to the greedy and that Bdelycleon had mentioned neither 
 
 gullible Heracles. Of. Id. 733. Lucian eels nor any other fish : but the name of 
 
 (De Mercede Oonductis, 18) says to one Morychus would naturally suggest to 
 
 who after long toil has achieved the Philocleon's mind a vision of those 
 
 position of companion to some great white-fleshed Copaic eels which formed 
 
 man, KeKparrjKas & paK&pie, koi 'e<TTe\ffai to. the favourite dish of the great epicure. 
 
 'O'KvpTuV fidWov 6c Ba^vXava e'CKrj(pas, rj In Achamians,887, aOopaiceelissaluted 
 
 T^v Sdpdeav aKponoKiv KaBrjprjKas, Koi e^eis as (j)!.\rj Mopix^p : and in Peace, 1008, the 
 
 TO Trjs 'Ap,aK6eias Kepas, koI ap.e\^eis Ohorus imagine themselves jostUng with 
 
 opvWatv yoKa. I do not know whether Morychus for the Copaic eels which are 
 
 our corresponding phrase, ^i^'eoM'* milJc, to return, with retiirning Peace, to the 
 
 was in use before Hunter (on the Animal Athenian market, ^arihfs, rayfish, axe 
 
78 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 SiKcSwv crfiiKpbv ^ar/otiM av iv XovaSi, ireTTvir/fievov, 
 BA. vfj A" el6i<Tdrj<; jap ^Secrdai ToiovTOf; Trpdyfiacnv' 
 
 aXK eav crvySiV avda)(^r] koX fiddri<; djo) Xiyo), 
 
 dvaoiBd^eiv otofiai a w? irdvTa ravS" dfiaprdveii;. 
 ^I. i^aiiaprdvw SiKd^cov ; BA. KaToyeXcofievog fiev ovv 515 
 
 ovK iiratei'i inr dvBpoov, ous ai) (lovov ov TrpoaKVveK. 
 
 d\Xd BovXevcov 'keXrj9a<;, $1. Trave SovKeiav Xejav, 
 
 ocTTL'i apy((o Toi)v dirdvTwv. BA. ov (tv y, dW' vir7}peTei<; 
 
 ol6fievo<; dp'xeiv iirel SiSa^ov i7/Lta?, a Trdrep, 
 
 rjTii rj rifiTj 'crri aoi Kapirovfievm ttjv 'EKK,dha. 520 
 
 $1. irdvv ye- koX rovTouri y eirtTpei^ai Oekco, BA. xal /j,f]v eyw. 
 
 dcperi vvv diravre'; avrov. $1. /cat ^icfto^ ye fj,oi Bore, 
 
 discussed in Athensaus, vii. cap. 26. The 
 common skate is still called Saia batis. 
 511. ■neiTVLyjievov?\ ■nvlyeiv is a term 
 of the CTiliiiary art, and means to seethe 
 a slain animal in its own blood and 
 steam within a close cauldron. In 
 Athenffius, ix. cap. 53, one of the guests, 
 seeing some meat served up richly 
 steamed and sauced (a-vyK^Kvia-ajievav 
 Tivaiv Kpewv fm/iw), says, " Give me some 
 of that smothered meat (rSV ttviktcov 
 KpcaS'wv 60s)." On which Ulpian retorts, 
 "I shall myself be smothered with 
 annoyance (avrbs iya> anoirvtyfia-Ofim) if 
 you don't tell me where you found meat 
 so called, for I won't use the name till 
 I know." Thereupon the guest cites 
 five passages from the Comedians, and 
 amongst others the last three words of 
 the line before us. See also Hdt. ii. 92, 
 and Nioander of Colophon, apud Ath. 
 iii. 100. Casaubon (on Athenseus, ii. 70) 
 says, " TTviyeiv interpretor parare certo 
 modo veteribus usitato, atque etiam 
 
 hodie : qnum in proprio succo coquuntnr 
 carnes intra ollam aut patinam conclusas 
 sic nt nnllus exhalationibus pateat 
 meatus,: wlyeiv hoc Grssoi, unde ttvikto. 
 Kpea quae ita sunt coctaa; nostri item 
 coqui paratursB hoc genus suffocationem 
 vooant." The Scholiast, who seems- not 
 to have been aware that this was a real 
 culinary operation, says, heov elirdv 
 ^iJArjiMiVov, (^7)0-1 jreirVLy/iivov, dno Tov arv/J.- 
 
 ^aipOPTOS VTTO TaV dtKaO'TOiV Tols BlKa(^0fl€V0l9. 
 
 Of. Frogs, 122. But I doubt if such an 
 allusion was really intended. 
 
 514. navTa ravff aiiapraveis.^ And this, 
 we shall find, is the actual conclusion to 
 which Philocleon is ultimately brought. 
 See the note on 745 infra. "With the 
 lofby pretensions involved in the words 
 apxt>> Twv ajrdvTuiv infra 518, compare 
 what Aristotle (Politics ii., last chapter) 
 says of Solon, Kvpiov iTTohqire to SiKaartj- 
 
 piov navToip. And SO Lysias, De Csede 
 Eratosth. p. 95, r/ ■^rjtpos ij vixfTipa ndvraiv 
 rail iv rr) nuKei KvpiaTaTr), 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 79 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil, 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Just a littlej tiny lawsuit, dished and stifled in its steam. 
 
 Yes, for that's the sort of dainty you, by Zeus, have loved so long. 
 
 Yet I think FU soon convince you that your mode of life is wrong. 
 
 If you can but once be silent, and to what I say give heed. 
 
 I am wrong to be a dicast ! Bdel. Laughed to utter scorn indeed. 
 
 Mocked by men you all but worship, for you can't their treachery see. 
 
 You're a slave, and yet don't know it. Phil. Name not slavery to me ! 
 
 I am lord of all, I tell you. Bdel. You're the veriest drudge, I vow. 
 
 Thinking that you're lord of all. For come, my father, teach us now. 
 
 If you reap the fruits of Hellas, what's the benefit to you ? 
 
 Willingly. Let these be umpires. Bdel. I'll accept their judgment too. 
 
 Now then all at once release him. Phil. And besides a sword supply. 
 
 520. iJTis T] Ttfi^.] Tlie dispute between 
 tlie parties is reduced to this issue, Do 
 the dicasts, or do they not, obtain any 
 real substantial benefit from the dicastic 
 office ? Is that office, as Philocleon 
 contends, a fieyoKr) apxr), or is it, indeed, 
 the slavery which his son pronounces it? 
 To show the dicasts that they were in 
 truth mere fioOXot, workiug for the benefit 
 of the demagogues, and not for their own 
 advantage, was (as is more largely 
 explained in the Preface) the great and 
 paramount object of the Play. 
 
 621. tovtoktI y iiriTpe^lrai,^ To submit 
 the question to the arhitrement of the 
 Chorus. Philocleon, versed in legal 
 terms and legal practices, at once accepts 
 the issue proposed, and offers to refer 
 the matters in difference to Arbitration, 
 a method of settling disputes which is 
 recognized in every country, and is 
 frequently commended by the Athenian 
 orators. The first sentence in the first 
 speech of Demosthenes (Demosth. adv. 
 
 Aphobum) is, E2 )i.kv rj^ovker "Acfio^os, m 
 avbpes SiKaaTol, ra SUaia noielv, fj mpi &v 
 bia^epojieBa Tois oiVfiots EniTPEHEIN, 
 ov8ev h.v ?8ei $ikSiv oiSc irpayfiarau (cf. 
 intra 1392, 1426)' am)(prj yap hi To'ls im 
 fKeivcov yvaa-delcrcv EMMENEIN (iafra524). 
 522. *I. Koi |i^oj.] The determination 
 to kill himself if defeated is far more 
 consonant to Philocleon's character and 
 circumstances than to those of Bdely- 
 cleon, and in fact the sword wiU presently 
 (infra 714) be found in Philocleon's hand. 
 Philocleon might, indeed, be holding it 
 out for Bdelycleon to fall upon its point, 
 but the person to whom the sword is 
 here given is plainly intended to use it 
 against himself, and there is no trace of 
 his having handed it over to his anta- 
 gonist. I have, therefore, though with 
 some hesitation, followed the modern 
 editors in transferring to Philocleon the 
 words Koi ^l(j>os ... TO) |i'<^fi, which were 
 formerly continued to his son. And see 
 the note on 714 infra. 
 
80 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. 
 $1. 
 
 BA. 
 
 rjv lyap ■qrTrjdSi Xe^/av aov, Trepiireaovfiai rm ^i<f)ei. 
 elve /MOl, Tt 8' '^v, to Selva, t^ Btahrj firj /MfJ-ivrji; ; 
 fj/rjSe'TroTe Trtot/i' aKpa/rov /MiaObv cuyadov Balfiovoi}. 
 XO. vvv Br] TOP eie BrjfieTepov 
 
 lyvfivacriov Xeyeiv tl Set 
 
 Kaivov, biraxi ^avrjcrei 
 iveyKaro} fioi Sevpo ttjv KL(jTr)v rt? o)? i-a')(i(Jra. 
 wrap (f)apel ■7roi6<; rt? S)v, rjv Tama TrapaiceKevrj. 
 XO. fXTj KaTb, Tov veaviav 
 
 TovBe Xeyeiv. opaf <yap to? 
 
 crol /j,eja^ ecxT aymv vvv 
 
 525 
 
 530 
 
 524. TO Seiwa.] This, as is shown in 
 the note on Peace, 268, is the ejaculation 
 of a hesitating speaker, forgetting, or 
 pretending to forget, what he was abont 
 to say. It is used with great propriety 
 here, since Bdelycleon, wishing to bind 
 hia father in the strictest and most 
 technical manner, but not being so 
 famUiar as the old dicast with legal 
 terms and phraseology, is naturally 
 obliged to hum and haw before he can 
 bring out the exact formula required. 
 That rfj Siairri ifniheiv, to abide by the 
 award, is the correct legal phrase is 
 abundantly plain from many passages 
 of the Athenian orators. Mitchell refers 
 to Demosthenes adv. Boeotum, ii. p. 1011 
 (cap. 11), ovayKaaBfis ififuivai tji SiaiTj], 
 and a little later in the same speech, p. 
 1017 (cap. 31), (Vefieive rfj Sialry. See 
 also the passage cited in the note on 
 521 supra. 
 
 625. lita-dov.] " Intelligitur merces 
 ■iudiciaria. Dicturus autem erat KvKiKa 
 a\it TTOTrjpiov. Sed animus ei alibi est." — 
 Bergler. Then may I never again quaff 
 
 the cup ■ of undiluted wine to the toast of 
 Sappy Fortune, aKparov oivov ayaBov 
 baijxovos. Of. Knights, 85. This was the 
 final cup before breaking up, correspond- 
 ing somewhat to our English toast. To 
 our next merry meeting. It was always 
 a cup of pure wine unmingled with 
 water. See the note on Peace, 300. 
 But the wine-cup conveyed no idea of 
 pleasure to PhUocleon's mind ; and for 
 KvKiKa, therefore, he substitutes fuirOov, 
 his chief joy in life. 
 
 526. vvv hr).~] This system, from vvv 
 Sfi 526 to Ke\i(f>r] 545, is repeated below 
 from ovncowoB' 631 to wpos ifwv XeyoKTi 
 647. The antistrophical character of 
 the two systems, obscured in the earlier 
 editions, was first discerned by Bentley, 
 and completely restored by Porson. The 
 choral portion of each system consists of 
 fourteen choriambic dimeters. Of these 
 eight are acatalectic or entire dimeters, 
 six are catalectio, having a syllable short. 
 In the acatalectic lines, an iambic dipody 
 almost invariably takes the place of one 
 choriamb : indeed one line in the anti- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Bdel. 
 Phil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 If in this dispute I'm worsted, here upon this sword Til die. 
 But suppose you won't their final (what's the phrase) award obey ? 
 May I never drink thereafter, pure and neat, good fortune's — pay. 
 Chob. Now must the champion, going 
 Out of our school, be showing 
 Keen wit and genius new. 
 Bring forth my memorandum-book : bring forth my desk to write in. 
 I'll quickly show you what you're like, if that's your style of fighting. 
 Choe. In quite another fashion 
 
 To aught this youth can do. 
 Stern is the strife and anxious 
 
 stroplie is iambic throughout. The cata- 
 lectic lines are composed of a choriamb 
 and an amphibrach or bacchian foot, 
 - u >^ - I o - - I . And this is in accordance 
 with the ordinary rule; to xoptaiM^iKou, 
 says Hephsestion, cap. 9, a-vvTiderai jxkv 
 Koi KadapoVf uvvriBfTai be kclI eTTLfiCKTOV 
 TTpbs TCLS laji^iKCLS, a)f fnlnav be, ore Kara- 
 Xtjktckov eoTiv, els rrjv lafi^LKrjv tcaraicKeiba 
 Trepaiovrai,, tovt eariv, els afi(j)iPpaxvv ij 
 ^aKxelov. Other instances of this mea- 
 sure will be found in the Parabasis of 
 the Clouds, and of the Knights. See 
 Gaisford's notes on Hephsestion ubi 
 supra. 
 
 527. \eyeiv Ti heX Kaiv6v.'\ It is observ- 
 able that this is the exhortation addressed 
 to the Unjust Logic in Clouds, 1031, Set 
 (re Xeyeiv Ti Kaivbu, i>s eiBoKifirjKev avrjp. 
 
 529. KitTTTjv.l Iva, (j)r)crl, Xa^av ;(apri;i/, 
 dvaypd'^aip,i raiv Xeyopevcau to. Ke(paXaia. — 
 Scholiast. 
 
 530. (pave't jToio's ris &v.'] The Chorus in 
 lines 526-8 are urging Philocleon to exert 
 all hia eloquence : " you must speak," 
 they say, "with originality and force. 
 
 that you may be shown to be, ottms 
 $ANH2EI— " But before they can finish 
 the sentence Bdelycleon strikes in, saying, 
 " You shall be shown, *ANEI, in your true 
 colours, if that is what you are urging." 
 The Chorus, whether concluding their 
 sentence as they had originally intended, 
 or diverting it by way of retort to 
 Bdelycleon's interruption, proceed "to 
 be a speaker of a different stamp to this 
 young man.'' The words oirms (pavfja-ei. 
 fir] Kara tov veav'iav tivie \eyeiv form in 
 the result one sentence, though it is 
 possible that but for Bdelycleon's inter- 
 ruption, the sentence might have had a 
 different termination, oVms (jiavrja-eL tipxuiv 
 cLTtavTcov or the like. ttoIus ris i>v means 
 " such as you really are," " in your true 
 character," that is, a mere bovKos. With 
 the words p,T] Kara tov veavlav Tovbe Xeyeiv 
 compare Plato's Apology, cap. 1, ov xm-a 
 TovTovs elvai prjTcop, " an orator of a very 
 different, that is, a far higher character." 
 In the Antistrophe infra 634, 5 the speech 
 of the Chorus is cut in two by a similar 
 interruption. 
 
 M 
 
82 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Kai irepL twv arravroiv, 
 
 etitep, o fir] r^ivoid^ ov- 535 
 
 Tov a iOeXei Kparrjaai. 
 BA. Koi /jirjv 6a av Xe^y y avrXiS? /J,v7)fji6crvva jpdylro/j.ai, 'yoa. 
 $1. Tt yap (f>d6' v/jt,€i<;, rjv oSo /Me rm \6<yai KpuTijar} ; 
 
 XO. ovKETi TTpea/BvTMV 6')(\o^ 540 
 
 'X^pTjaifMO'i ear ovE aKapf}' 
 aKcoTTTOfievoi 8' iv rat? oSot? 
 OaXKo^opoi KaXoviieS", av- 
 
 Tco/Moaiwv KeXiKJyr). 545 ■ 
 
 cMC & irepX Trj'i TTuarj^ fiiWcov ^aaCKeia<; dvTiXoyr^aew 
 Trjf i7yU.6T6pa9, vwl dappfhv iraaav yXcbrrav ^acravi^e. 
 $1. KoX firjv evdvi y aTTo ^aX^iSoiv irepl ttj? apx^'i d-TroSei^co 
 
 535. e'lnep ide\£i upaTrjcrai.'] These words 
 can hardly be used in a purely future 
 signification, si victor erit, as Bergler 
 and Brunok translate them. They seem 
 rather to mean, " if he really intends to 
 win." It was the resolute alacrity with 
 which Bdelycleon accepted the challenge 
 that portended a serious contest. 
 
 544. BaXXoipopoi.^ Alluding to the 
 feeble and decrepit old men who carried 
 olive branches in the Panathenaic pro- 
 cessions. 6aWo<p6povs ^4'V' says the 
 Scholiast, (SouXo^erar rout yepovras 8tjXS>- 
 aaL, eneidr] eV rots UavadrjvaiOts oi yspovTcs 
 daXkovs f)(OVT€S eiTOfmfvov. ws oZv els 
 ovbiv ovTiHV ■)(^priaLpu>v avTwv e^O) tov BoKKo- 
 ipopeiv, ovTcus avTovs e7ria'Ka)''jfev. So He- 
 sychius sub voce. 
 
 545. avToipoiTiSiv Ke\i(jir].] Hioshs of 
 affidavits. In order to prevent vexatious 
 prosecutions, Athenian law required 
 every accuser to pledge his oath, at the 
 outset, to the truth of the charge he was 
 
 making : whilst, on the other hand, as 
 a security against frivolous defences, the 
 accused was likewise required to deny 
 the charge upon oath. When this had 
 been done, the parties were at issue, and 
 evidence could be called on either side. 
 These preliminary affidavits were the 
 avrafioa-iai. to which the speaker refers. 
 'Avrapocria, eKarepov fiepcnis opKos, tov p.€v 
 8ia(p€vyovTOs ort p.fj ijdiKjjKev, tov de cy/ca- 
 \oiivTos oTi T]blKr)K€v. — Hcsychlus. avTcofio- 
 <7im 8e fKoXoCiTO, orav 6 iyKokovfievos irepl 
 kXott^s ev T& hiKaarrjpla ojiafioKri irpo Slktjs, 
 Kat 6 evayoiV 5e avTOU diTOficofioKTj avrov 
 elvac TOV 'Krjo-T^v. Koi ovTa> [oJtoi MSS. 
 Edd.] XoOTov paprvpes cKaXoCi/ro. — Scho- 
 liast here, avrafioala Xeyerai Sia to op.vvvai 
 eKarepavs,, tov fiev eyKaXovvra Sti rfbiKrjTai, 
 TOV 8c eyiaxKovp,evov firj TjdiicriKevai. — Scho- 
 liast on Plato, Apology, cap. 3. avrafioo-ia' 
 ypafipxiTd Tiva ypd^fravres dnoipepovcn irpbs 
 TrjV ap)(j)v, 01 Te KaTrjyopov/ievot, Koi ol kotij- 
 yopovvTes trepX Z>v &v rj SiKi;. KoKeiTai Se 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 83 
 
 For all our earthly good^ 
 If he intends to conquerj 
 Which Heaven forefend he should. 
 Bdbl. Now I'll observe his arguments^ and take a note of each. 
 Phil. What would you say^ if he to-day should make the conquering speech ? 
 Choe. Ah ! should that mischance befall us, 
 Our old troop were nothing worth : 
 In the streets with ribald mirth 
 Idle boys would dotards call us. 
 Fit for nought but olive-bearing. 
 Shrivelled husks of counter swearing. 
 friend upon whom it devolves to plead the cause of our Sovereign Power to-day. 
 Now show us your bestj now bring to the test each trick that an eloquent tongue can play. 
 'h. Away, away, like a racer gay, I start at once from the head of the lists. 
 
 ovTcos, cirewf) avraiiwov oi OicoKovTes Kai oi 
 (pevyovTss, -ol fieu aXrjBrj KaTr]yoprj(rei.v, ol 
 fie oKrjdrj dTTokoyrja-ea-dai. — Harpocration, 
 Suidas, Scholiast on 1041 infra, Lex 
 Bhet. apnd Euhnken's Timssus. Not- 
 withetanding this concurrence of autho- 
 rity, modern writers have generally- 
 adopted a statement found in Pollux, 
 viii. segm. 55, that avTaixoo-ia is in strict- 
 ness applicable only to the defendant's 
 traverse of the plaintiff's charge. But 
 this statement is certainly incorrect. 
 See the note on 1041 infra. 
 
 648. KOI fir]v.'] In the next 180 liaes 
 Aristophanes sets before us the entire 
 process of an Athenian arbitration. 
 The disputants have agreed to refer, 
 eirtTpeweiv, the m.atter to arbitrators, and 
 to abide by their award, e'/i/xcVeii/ tJ diairrj. 
 And now each party states his case at 
 great length, and when both have been 
 heard, the Arbitrators deliver their de- 
 cision in solemn form. The proceedings 
 
 commence with Philocleon's harangue 
 in support of the proposition which he 
 has undertaken to establish, viz., that 
 the dicastic ofBce is fieyaXi/ ap^rj, that 
 the dicast o-px^^ '^^^ d.navTo>v, or as he 
 puts it here, that 77 apxh 17 fjperepa oiSe- 
 fitas rjTTcov ca-Tlv (3a(TiXfiar. To prove 
 this point, he enumerates the daily 
 privileges and pleasures of a dicastic 
 life, commencing with the earliest morn- 
 ing when he leaves hjs home for the 
 law-courts, and continuing until the 
 latest evening when he has returned 
 with his dicastic fee into the bosom of 
 his family. In the eager confidence 
 with which he begins, he likens himself 
 to a runner starting am ^a\l3l8a>v. fioK- 
 /3ls yap earw fj dcjieTrjpia, says the Scho- 
 liast : rjv 8e avrr] ypapprj e<p' rjs flcTTqKea-av, 
 eas &.V d'rroo-rjiJ.avSfj 6 Spopos avTois. Kich- 
 ter absurdly translates oTro /3aX/3i8mj/ 
 " without preparation." 
 
 M 2 
 
84 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 T^? rjfjLerepa'i to? ovBefJ,ia<; ^rrcov iffrlv ^acnXeui';. 
 
 tI yap evhaifiov koI fjuaKaptarov fiaWov vvv icrrl SiKuarov, 650 
 
 ■f] rpvcfiepmrepov, r) Setvorepov ^a>ov, Koi ravTa yipovTo'; ; 
 
 ov TTpSiTa fiev epirovT e|- evvrj'; Trjpova evl Tolcri Spv(f)dKTOi,<; 
 
 avSpe'; p,eyd\oi koX TiTpa'Trr]j(ei,<i' Kaweur eiiSvi -rrpoa-iovTi 
 
 6/u./3aXXet fioi ttjv X^^P d-jraXrjv, rcov hrjfioaltov KeKKo<^viav 
 
 iKeTevovcriv 6' v7roKinrTOVTe<;, Trjv cfxoprjv OMTpoxpovvTe'i' 555 
 
 otKreipov fjJ, m iraTep, alrovfial a , el KavTO'i iranTod iKpeiXov 
 
 dpx^v dp^ai; rj Vt aTpaTid<; toZ? ^vaaiToa djopd^cov 
 
 6? efi ovS" dv tfbvT ySeLV, el fjirj Bid rrjv irpoTepav dirocjiv^iv. 
 
 BA. tovtI irepl twv dvTi,/3oXovvTCOV eVrw to fivrjfxoavvov fioi. 
 
 $1. elr elae\6d)v dvTt,j3o\7j9el<; koX tyjv opyrjv aTrofiopxdelf, 560 
 
 evBov TOVTCov a)V dv (pdcTKO) irdvTcov ovhev ireiroirjKa, 
 
 652. Spv<pdKTots.'] The Oourt-rail or 
 bar ; see the note on 386 Bupra. It is 
 clear that by the avSpis fieyaXoi koi rerpa- 
 TTj]xeis who are watohing there, we are 
 to rmderstand, with the Commentators 
 generally, the accused officials, the 
 vTTeidvvoi of 102 supra (see note on 671 
 infra), and not, with Florent Chretien 
 and Eeisig, the ushers of the Court. It 
 is one of these watchers who accosts 
 PhUocleou ia the following lines. The 
 epithets fxcyoKoi koi rerpaivrix^is seem to 
 be rightly interpreted by Conz and others 
 as referring rather to the social position 
 than to the physical stature of the 
 offenders, as in the passage cited by 
 Bergler from Frogs, 1014, yevvaiovs koX 
 TerpaTrrix^ts. The Scholium 6ia t6 pi\- 
 \eiu KpLveirBai em Si]p.o(Tia)V KKonfj TrpoKara- 
 'KafiffdvovTes probably belongs to the 
 lines before us, and not to line 554. 
 
 653. Tr/joo-toVrt.] Xenophon (or who- 
 ever was the author of the treatise on 
 
 the Athenian Bepublic) must have had, 
 one would think, these lines in his mind 
 when he wrote the following passage, 
 to which Bergler refers ; TjvdyKaa-rai rbv 
 brfpov Ko\aK€veiv twv 'Adrji/alaiv eis eKacrros 
 Tav avp,pdxo3v, yiyvao'KOiV on Set fiev 
 a(^i.<6p,evov 'Adqiia^e Si'ktjj/ Sovvai Koi Xapelv 
 ovK iv aXkois Ticnv, dXX' €V t<S S^juii) (the 
 Heliasts being, as is shown in the Pre- 
 face, the People sitting in their judicial 
 capacity). Ka\ dvTtl3o\rj(rat dvayKa^cTat iv 
 TOLS dcKatTTrjplois, Koi elo-LOVTOs rov eVtXa/i- 
 ^dveadat TrjS ;;^€ipo?. 6ta tovto ovv ot 
 (yvp.pa)(Ot hovKoi rov dr^p^ov twv ^ASrjvaioiV 
 _Ka6«TTa(Ti paXKov. — De Rep. Ath. i. 18. 
 
 554. Tijv x"p' d'rraXrjv.'] That dainty 
 hand. Eeiske would destroy the inimit- 
 ;able hiimour of these words by changing 
 X^'i-P dTTakfjv into x^P'' nd^i/s vel simile 
 quid : Meineke, by reading ris x^'p' for 
 TTjv xf'p' (just as Florent Chretien, on 
 similar grounds, alters ^v pr) SiSm rrjv 
 Xei/ja, Lysist. 1119, into fjv pf) Sifi^ ns 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 85 
 
 To prove that no kinglier power than ours in any part of the world exists. 
 
 Is there any creature on earth more blestj more feared and petted from day to day. 
 
 Or that leads a happier, pleasanter life, than a Justice of Athens, though old and gray ? 
 
 For first when rising from bed in the morn, to the criminal Court betimes I trudge. 
 
 Great six-foot fellows are there at the rails, in anxious haste to salute their Judge. 
 
 And the delicate hand, which has dipped so deep in the public purse, he claps into mine. 
 
 And he bows before me, and makes his prayer, and softens his voice to a pitiful whine : 
 
 pity me, pity me, 8ire, he cries, if you ever indulged your longing for pelf, 
 
 When you managed the mess on afar campaign, or served some office of state yourself. 
 
 The man would never have heard my name, if he had not been tried and acquitted before. 
 Bd. (Writing.) FU take a note of the point you make, that suppliant fellows your grace implore. 
 Ph. So when they have begged and implored me enough, and my angry temper is wiped away, 
 
 1 enter m and I take my seat, and then I do none of the things I say. 
 
 Xfipa) ; the only excuse for this piece of 
 barbarity being the abrupt transition 
 from the plural to the singular verb, 
 without the introduction of a new nomi- 
 native case : a very common construction 
 in Aristophanes. Mitchell quotes ex- 
 amples from Peace, 639, Eool. 672, and 
 Plato : but in truth it is unnecessary to 
 go beyond this very speech of Philocleon : 
 its first two sections exhibit one per- 
 petual interchange of the plural and 
 singular numbers, of the class and the 
 individual who represents the class. 
 " High personages watch for me, rrjpovcn, 
 at the Court raUs," says Philocleon 
 (553) ; " he slips, cfiPaWet, his hand into 
 mine (554) ; they weep and pray, UeTev- 
 ova-Lv (555), Pity me, I beseech, aiTovfiai 
 (556), thoughAe would never have known, 
 ^Sejv, of my existence but for his former 
 acquittal." And again, " Some bewail, 
 anoKkaovTai, their poverty (564), till he 
 makes out his hardships equal, laixrri, 
 
 to mine (565) ; others jest, cTKanTova-i 
 (567), and if this fails he brings forward, 
 aviXKu, his children (568). 
 
 559. TovT-i.^ iv T<o ypaimarna 6 BSeXu- 
 Kkeaiv CLTvoypcK^iTai on avTi^oKovvrai oi 
 biKaa-Tai. — Scholiast. The interruptions 
 of Bdelyoleon divide Philocleon's speech 
 into five distinct sections, each con- 
 taining a separate branch of his argu- 
 ment. .The first section treats of the 
 dicast's early morning, until he entersthe 
 Court ; the second, of the flatteries and 
 supplications which await him there; 
 the third, of incidental advantages which 
 he gaias iu the discharge of his judicial 
 duties ; the fourth, of the honours paid 
 him by the authorities and the dema- 
 gogues ; and the fifth, of his evening 
 pleasures after he has left the Court. 
 
 560. airoji.opxdels.'] Not Tov iSpara, but 
 TTjv opyj]v. The next Hne is rightly 
 explained by the Scholiast ; avr). xoC a 
 e^adev (Trayyfh\op.<u iroiuv, evSovov ttoiS. 
 
86 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 665 
 
 dW cLKpowfiai 7rd(7a<; (^(ovd<; Ikvrwv eh dirocpv^iv. 
 
 ^ep' 'iSco, Tt yap ovk ea-Tiv aKovcrai OmTrevfM ivravOa SoKaarf} ; 
 
 oi fjiiv y diTOKXdovTai vevlav avT&v Koi TrpoaTidiaeriv 
 
 KaKa Trpos roi'; ovcriv, eo)? dvicov av lamarj Tolaiv ejjioiaiv 
 
 01 Be \i<yovaiv fiv6ovv rj/uv, oi S' Alaanrov Tt yeKoiov 
 
 01 Se a/ccoTTTOva, iv iyo) yeKaarw koX rov dvfiov KardOtofiai. 
 
 Kav /jyTj TOVTOt? dvaireiOwfieaOa, to, TraiSdpi evdv<; dveXKei, 
 
 Tas d7]\eia<; koX tou? vle'i<;, Trjv j(eipb<;, iyo) 8' dKpocofiac 
 
 TO, Se avyKVirTovO' afi ^riyaTaf KaireiG' 6 Trarrjp inrep avroiv 570 
 
 acnrep Oeov dvTt^oXel fie Tpefiav Try? evOvvT]^ diroXvaaf 
 
 565. Toia-iv c/xoZcrii'.J eais av anohn^uxriv 
 iavTovs nivTjTas as ijio. — Scholiast. In 
 tte very height of his self-glorification, 
 Philooleon makes an involuntary admis- 
 sion, "which brings 'Ont more pointedly 
 than any argument of Bdelycleon could 
 have done, the contrast (on which the 
 wliole play hinges) between the public 
 pretensions of the dicasts, and the 
 necessitous circumstances of their daily 
 life. "Who so grand as I," he says, 
 " when great officers of state are hum- 
 bling themselves before me, and seeking 
 to disarm my wrath and move my pity 
 by exaggerating their poverty and their 
 misfortunes, till they mate themselves 
 out " (with what pitiable object shall he 
 compare them P) " till they make them- 
 selves out as poor and as miserable as I 
 am." The word avilov (no doubt because 
 followed by &v la-dxrrj) has dropped out 
 of every MS. except the Venetian : and 
 even there the reading is uncertain, 
 Bekker transcribing it aviav, and Din- 
 dorf amav. But anav, annoying me, 
 though adopted by several editors, is 
 utterly inconsistent with the whole tone 
 
 of Philocleon's speech. The abasement 
 of these vwevdwoi is so far from being an 
 annoyance to him, that it is his very joy 
 and delight. And see supra 389, 390. 
 
 566. Aio-cijrov Ti •yeXoioj'.] Some drollery 
 ofJSsop ; meaning of course the fabulist, 
 and not (as some suppose) a tragic actor 
 of the same name. Bentley refers to 
 1258, 9 infra, a very analogous passage. 
 And as to the use made of ^sop's fables 
 before the dicasteries, see the note on 
 191 supra. 
 
 567. 01 8e (iKamTovcr .'] Mitchell cites 
 from Demosthenes (contra Aristocr. p. 
 689) a passage which, as hetruly observes, 
 is the best comment on the verse before 
 us : 'Yfj.fXs, (0 avdpes 'K6r)vaXoi, Toi/s ra 
 jieyiiTT adiKovvTas Kai (pavepms e^eXeyp^o- 
 ;xf vouf, &v (V tj 8v a(TTcV fmtaai Kol napa 
 tS>v <pvKeTS>v rtves rjprjpevoi crvvStKoi Serj- 
 da<TLV, d(^ier€" eav 8e Kai Karaip-tjcpiaTja-Be 
 TOW, jrecre Kai UKocn dpaxi^cov iTi,p.rja-aT£. 
 
 568. naihapC] We shall have, further 
 on, a burlesque example of this well- 
 known e.xpedient for exciting the pity of 
 the Court. See 976 infra, where Mitchell 
 and others collect the various passages 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 87 
 
 I hear them utter all sorts of cries designed expressly to win my grace^ 
 
 What won't they utter, what don't they urge, to coax a Justice who tries their case ? 
 
 Some vow they are needy and friendless men, and over their poverty wail and whiae, 
 
 And reckon up hardships, false with true, till he makes them out to be equal to mine. 
 
 Some tell us a legend of days gone by, or a joke from ^sop, witty and sage. 
 
 Or jest and banter, to make me laugh, that so I may dofi" my terrible rage. 
 
 And if all this fails, and I stand unmoved, he leads by the hand his little ones near. 
 
 He brings his girls and he brings his boys ; and I, the Judge, am composed to hear. 
 
 They huddle together with piteous bleats : while trembling above them he prays to me, 
 
 Prays as to a God his accounts to pass, to give him a quittance, and leave him free. 
 
 in. which the practice is mentioned by 
 ancient writers. Thus in the Oration 
 against Meidias (sees. 186 — 188) Demos- 
 thenes says, " I know that Meidias will 
 come with tears and supplications, bring- 
 ing forward his children, and making 
 him.self out the most miserable of men. 
 I have no children to bring forward, 
 but am I therefore to suffer wrong? 
 Nay but when you see him bringing 
 forward his children, think that you see 
 me on the other side, bringing forward 
 the laws which he has violated, and the 
 oaths which ye have sworn." " If a 
 prisoner," says Lysias (pro Polystrato, 
 161) "bring forward his children with 
 wailing and weeping, ye pardon the 
 father for the sake of the children ; 
 children, of whom ye know not yet 
 whether they will themselves grow up 
 good citizens or bad." In the Apology 
 of Plato, cap. 23, Socrates is represented 
 as saying to his judges, " It may be 
 that some amongst you are vexed and 
 indignant, because I do not, as others 
 do, bring forward my children in the 
 court, and seek to win your favour and 
 
 move your pity by unmanly and ignoble 
 suppUoations." That is a course, he 
 says, which no Athenian (above all, no 
 Athenian philosopher) should adopt to 
 save himself from any penalty which he 
 may righteously have deserved, though 
 it be the extreme penalty of death ; and 
 judges too, he adds, should be swayed 
 not by motives of pity and favour, but 
 by the -truth and justice of the case. 
 
 569. eyo) fi' oKpoS/Ltai.] He dwells with 
 pleasure on the word a.Kpoa>\i.ai, which is 
 repeated from 662 supra. " I am the 
 man to Hsten to these cajoleries which 
 testify to our power and to the reverence 
 and estimation in which we are held." 
 ii-nip airSiv in the next hne may mean 
 either for their saJces or standing over 
 them; the former interpretation is the 
 more probable of the two. 
 
 571. TTjs evdvvTjs.] All Athenian officials 
 at the close of their term of office were 
 compelled to render an account. These 
 accounts were first laid before the pubHc 
 auditors, who invited all persons to come 
 in and make their objections. If no 
 serious objection was made, the accounts 
 
88 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. 
 
 $1. 
 
 el fj,ev '^alpei'} dpvb^ 4"^vfj, TraiSo? cfxovrjv eKerjaai'i' 
 
 ei S av TOi<i j(oipiSioL<i j^aipa, Ovyarpo'; cfxovfj fie iriOeaGab. 
 
 j^rjfieii; avrw rore rrjt; 0/37979 oXiyov tov koWott avei/iev. 
 
 ap ov fieiydXr] tovt ear dp)(rj koX tov ttXovtov KaTaj(r)vri ; 575 
 
 Bevrepov av^crov tovtI <ypd^ofJbai, ttjv tov ttXovtov Kara'^^TJvrjv 
 
 Kal rdyaOd fioi fiifivrjcr d'^ei^ (pdcrKcov t^? 'EWdSo'i dp-xeiv. 
 
 TraiScov toIvvv SoKi/j,a^ojji,eva)V dlSoia irdpeaTi Oedadai,. 
 
 Kav Ooaypof elaekOrj ^eviywv, ovk d7ro(f>evyei Trplv dp r]fuv 
 
 etc Trji Nw^TTi etirrj prjcnv rrjv KaXXiarrjv diroXe^a^, 680 
 
 Kav aifSfqTrj^ ye SIktjv viKa, ravrr]^ rj/uv eTrlyeioa 
 
 ev (pop^eta Tolcri incaaTaK e^oBov rjvX'qcr diTLOvacv. 
 
 were passed, and the official discharged. 
 If, however, any difficulty arose, the 
 matter was submitted to the dicasteries, 
 and with them the ultimate decision 
 rested. The subject is treated at some 
 length by .ffisohines at the commence- 
 ment of his speech against Ctesiphon, 
 who had proposed that Demosthenes, 
 before he had passed his av^dit and 
 obtained his discharge, should receive a 
 crown of gold for his services, ^schines 
 denounces this proposal as an attempt 
 i^aip^ltrOai rav BiKaoTwv ras yj/r](povs ck toiv 
 X^tpaiv, and observes that ra pcyiara tS>v 
 ev T7J TToXet (rvvedpi(av virb Tijv rav St/caorfiv 
 epxerat ^jrrj(j)ou (p. 56). No official, he 
 says, can escape this obligation : iv 
 TavTT} TTJ TToXet ovdeLS etrnv dvvTrevdvvos 
 tS>v KCLi oiroxrovv irpbs ra Koiva irpoo'eXTj- 
 XvdoTav (p. 56) : not the priests or priest- 
 esses ; not the trierarohs ; not the great 
 
 cU of Five Hundred itself: dvevdvvou 
 ovbiv ioTTV tS>v iv rfi TrdXei (p. 57). 
 
 572. xa'P"?-] T7t Leo, says Bergler : 
 but it is rather ut Bens ; as a deity 
 delighting in sacrifices of lambs and of 
 swine. 'Apvos is probably used with an 
 allusion to appevos, a male : whilst in 
 xoipi&iois there is no doubt a play on the 
 double meaning of the word x°^P°^ 
 (Thesm. 538), of which so much is made 
 in the scene with the Megaiian in the 
 Acharnians. Of. infra 1353. 
 
 574. Ko'XXow'.] KoWoTTfS XeyovTui ol 
 iracrcrakia-Koi rrjs Kiddpas, els ovs OTroSeiT- 
 fiovvrai al vevpal. — Scholiast. 
 
 575. Karaxfivr].'] This expression is 
 repea.ted, as Bergler observes, in Eccl. 
 631, where Praxagora's proposal that 
 the ugliest shall fare with the ladies as 
 well as the handsomest is styled Kara;^ijj/ij 
 Twv irenvoTfpav: 
 
 and venerable Areopagus ; not the Ooun- 
 
 B. then such a nose as Lysicrates shows 
 
 Will vie with the fairest and best, I suppose. 
 P. yes, 'tis a nice democratic device, 
 A popular system as ever was tried, 
 A jape on the swells with their rings and their pride. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 89 
 
 If thou lovest a bleating male of the flock, lend thin6 ear to this hoy of mine : 
 Or pity this sweet little delicate girl, if thy soul delights in the squeaking of swine. 
 So then we relax the pitch of our wrath, and screw it down to a peg more low. 
 Is THIS not a fine dominion of mine, a derision of wealth with its pride and show ? 
 
 Bd. {Writing.) A second point for my note-book that, a derision of wealth with its show and, its pride. 
 Go on to mention the good you get by your empire of Hellas so vast and wide. 
 
 Ph. ^Tis ours to inspect the Athenian youths, when we enter their names on the rolls of men. 
 And if ever CEagrus gets into a suit, be sure that he'll never get out again 
 Till he give us a speech from his Niobe part, selecting the best and the liveliest one. 
 And then if a piper gain his cause, he pays us our price for the kindness done, 
 By piping a tune, with his mouth-band on, quick march as out of the Court we go. 
 
 678. SoKifiafo/j.Ei/mi'.] Every Athenian, 
 on attaining the age of manhood, had 
 his name entered in the register, to 
 Xrj^iapxiKov ypafifiareiov, of his deme, and 
 was thenceforth entitled to the full 
 privileges of an Athenian citizen. In 
 ordinary cases this registration took 
 place at the age of twenty years : but it 
 seems probable that orphan heirs (such 
 as Demosthenes : see the speeches 
 against Aphobus and Onetor) were 
 allowed to be registered at an earlier 
 period, if on a personal examination, 
 SoKi/iatrm, they were able to satisfy the 
 judges that they had already arrived at 
 their full physical strength and maturity. 
 See Schomann, De Comitiis, pp. 76 — 79. 
 
 579. Ouiy/309.] CEagrus was a popular 
 actor of the day. Whether the tragedy 
 which furnished his favourite character 
 was the Niobe of iEschylus, or the Niobe 
 of Sophocles, we have now no means of 
 deciding. The latter was probably the 
 more recent Play of the two : but, on 
 the other hand, Aristophanes frequently 
 (Birds, 1247 ; Frogs, 912—20, 1392)refer3 
 
 to, or quotes from, the Niobe of 
 ^schylus, and nowhere, unless in the 
 present passage, mates any allusion to 
 the Niobe of Sophocles. Biohter says 
 " propter verba njv koXXiVtijv dnoXe^as 
 Sophoclem subauditum esse dixerim," 
 but of course KaWioTrjv refers not to the 
 Play, but to the pijo-is ; nor indeed (were 
 it otherwise) have we the slightest ground 
 for supposing that the Niobe of Sophocles 
 was, in the estimation of Aristophanes, 
 or in fact, superior to the Niobe of 
 .Sjschylus. See Wagner, Trag. Grsec. 
 Fragin. vol. i. pp. 73, 335. With the 
 expression cf)evyQiv aTro^evyet compare 
 Clouds, 167, rj paSias cfievyaiv av airocpiyoi. 
 
 682. cv (popfieta.'] The (popffeia was a 
 sort of leathern muzzle fitting closely 
 round the piper's mouth on each side of 
 the pipe. It was intended to make the 
 breath flow more evenly throiTgh the 
 instrument, and so to produce a sweeter 
 and more melodious tone. The Scholiast 
 says, (\>op^(ial flan ra Beppara ra nfp\ Ta 
 trTopnra t&v avXrjraip 7r/3ocr5eo'^evo/ifva 
 
90 S^HKES. 
 
 K&v aTroOvrjCTKwv 6 irarrjp toi Sm KaTaXelnrwv iraiS eTrUXrjpov, 
 
 Kkdetv rifjLei<; fiuKpa Trjv ne^oKrjv ehroVTe'i ttj Stadi^Kr/ 
 
 Kol Ty Koy^^rj ttj irdvv crefivS)^ TOi<; arj/jLeioiaiv iirovcrr], 585 
 
 eSofiev TavTrjv 0(7Tt? av '^/nd's avri^dKrjcra<; avairela-r]. 
 
 KoX TavT avvirevdwob Spufiev rmv S aXXmv ovSe/ib ap'^^T], 
 
 BA. tovtL 'yap rot, ere /movov tovtcov Siv eiprjKa<i fiaKapi^co' 
 
 Trj<i S' iiTiicKrjpov Tr]v Sia6i]Kr]v aBiKei<; avaKoyx}'Xi,d^o]V. 
 
 01. ert 8' r/ l3ovXri yon Sry/xo? orav Kplvai fiiya irpdy/j,' onroprjarj, 690 
 
 oiras &v a-vii/ieTpov to Trvfvixa irfjXTrojxfvov mouth.-'baiLd on ; and Florent Chretien 
 
 ri8e7avTfiv(j)a)vr]UTov aiXoviroirja-rj. Bergler to Cicero (Epist. ad Att. ii. 16), who 
 
 refers to Birds, 861, where a crow comes says, " Cn^us quidem noster jam plane 
 
 on as a piper f/i7re<^op0i<B/iei'oj, with a quid cogitet nescio, 
 
 (f>v(r^ yap ov ff^iKpoiffiv auKiffKots eri, 
 a\y aypiats (pvffai(rif tpop^etas &Tep." 
 
 SophocHs Inc. fab. fragmenta, 100, his heiress-daughter : and Aristophanes 
 "Wagner. The e^oSos was the acoom- must, therefore, I imagine, he here refer- 
 paniment which the pipers played as ring to some recent case in which the 
 the Ohoras were finally leaving the Courts had, on too Kght grounds, super- 
 stage at the end of the Play : it was the sededafather'stestamentary dispositions, 
 exit-, as the Parodos was the entrance- and awarded the heiress and her property 
 piece, edos Tjv, says the SchoHast, iv rais to some favoured claimant, who probably 
 i^68oisrS)VTrjsTpayai8[asxopi-KS>vnpoa-m7va>v came forward as her nearest of Mn. 
 Trporiyeia-dai avk-qrfjv, &(tt€ avXovvra npo- And this will account for the tone of 
 TTf/iTreij', oTTfp eXa^ei/ ds iSioVj/To rS)v BiKacr- Bdelyoleon's rejoinder, and his use of 
 T&v 6 $iXoKXe(Bi/. So Suidas explains the word dSiKeis in reference to the 
 e|dSioi v6p.oL to be avKrjp,aTa, hi &v i^^ecav transaction in question. 
 ol xopoi- Koi 01 aiXjjrai. 584. Kf<j)aXrjv.2 With the like humor- 
 683. eirUXripov.'] There seems every ous appHcation to inanimate things of 
 reason to beUeve that an Athenian phraseologyappropriate to human beings 
 citizen was legally competent to dispose alone, Plautus (Mostellaria, i. 3. 108) 
 by will of the hand and fortune of makes a lover say, 
 
 Hei mihi misero, savium speculo dedit ! 
 Nimis velim lapidem, qui ego illi speculo dimiuuam caput. 
 
 By Heaven, she kissed the mirror ! 
 I'll break that mirror's head if it dou't mind. 
 
 585. rfj Koyxtj.] Koyxat were little cases ers placed over seals to preserve them 
 or capsules which Athenian law-station- from damage and defacement. The 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 91 
 
 Bd. 
 
 Pa 
 
 And what if a father by will to a friend his daughter and heiress bequeath and bestow. 
 We care not a rap for the Will, or the cap which is there on the seal so grand and sedate, 
 We bid them begone, and be hanged, and ourselves take charge of the girl and her worthy estate 
 And we give her away to whqever we choose, to whoever may chance to persuade us : yet we. 
 Whilst other officials must pass an account, alone from control and accounting are free. 
 Ay that, and that only, of all you have said, I own is a privilege lucky and rare, 
 But uncapping the seal of the heiress's will seems rather a shabby and doubtful affair. 
 And if ever the Council or People have got a knotty and difficult case to decide. 
 
 Ravenna Scholiast says, ws Koyxas iinTi- 
 OeVTOtv ralff (T^payiaiv, d(T(pa\€Las evcKa. 
 And the Venetian adds, Koyxa 8e nS 
 Koy;^uXto> rw iniKEi^iva tols ^(ppay'ia-tv, dia 
 TO jiTj d(pavL^e(rdai rovs Tvirovs avrav. 
 Philooleon means that the most careful 
 observance of legal forms and solemnities 
 does not oust the paramount authority 
 of the dicasteries. 
 
 587. awirei6vvoi.~\ The Heliasts were, 
 as is shown in the Preface, the Sovereign 
 People sitting in their judicial capacity. 
 To them all officials were responsible : 
 see the note on 671 supra. And they 
 themselves were not, and could not be, 
 responsible to any one. 
 
 688. o-e p.ovov.'] This is the admirable 
 emendation of Eeisbe and Person for 
 o-f/xvov. Both the (re and the jiovov are 
 necessary to the sense, whilst o-eixvov was 
 here manifestly out of place. Of all 
 the pleasures and privileges on which 
 Philooleon has descanted, there is but 
 one whereon Bdelycleon is prepared to 
 congratulate him. It is, no doubt, a 
 piece of good fortune, he admits, that 
 the dicasts have not to answer for their 
 conduct : especially (he seems to imply) 
 if they act in the manner which his 
 father has described with regard to the 
 
 heiress's marriage. On tovA the Scho- 
 liast remarks, XciVcj ij Kara. Kara tovto 
 (re, (prjal, fiaKapi^co, to dveyK\rjTa}S TTpdrTeiv. 
 
 589. dvaKoyxvKi.a^cov.~\ This word, as 
 Brunck observes, is properly equivalent 
 to dvayapyapi^au, gargling : but is here, 
 of course, used with reference to the 
 Koyxo mentioned above. 
 
 690. ij PovXfj x^ S^/xos.] It was by no 
 means uncommon for the /SouXij or the 
 iKKkrja-ia to send a case for trial before 
 the Heliaaa. There ware naturally many 
 offences, aypa(pa dSiKfjiJMTa, which had 
 been overlooked in the written code, and 
 to which, therefore, no punishment was 
 by law annexed. In such cases it was 
 necessary to appeal to the Senate or the 
 Assembly by means of an ela-ayyiXia 
 (Trpof TTjV PovXrjv rj Trpos tov Srjfiov fj wpaTr] 
 KaTaa-Tacns itTTa, Harpocration s. v. eitr- 
 ayyikla). And the Senate or the As- 
 sembly would in some oases themselves 
 decide the question : in others, direct it 
 to be tried, subject to sjjecial regulations, 
 before the ordinary tribunals. There 
 were other cases, too, in which a com- 
 plainant was required to apply to the 
 Assembly for leave to institute proceed- 
 ings against a public offender. Such, 
 for example, seems to have been the rule 
 
 N 2 
 
92 
 
 H^HKES. 
 
 6\|rjj^K7Ta/, Tov<! aSiKovvra^ rolai SiKaarai'; vapaSowar 
 
 elr Eva&Xo'i ')(a) fiiyat; o{no<; Ko\aKa)vvfio<; aaTriBaTro^Xfj^ 
 
 oLiT^t irpoBcoaeiv rjfj.a.'i ^aalv, irepX tov ttXtjOovv Be /jua^eiaOai. 
 
 Kav Tto SrjAtft) yvd>/ii7]v ovSet? "kooitot iviKrjaev, iav /J.r} 
 
 ei-rrr) ra BiKaaTtjpL acjislvai, irpcoTLiTTa fj,iav 8iKd<TavTa<s- 
 
 avT6<; S' KXecDv 6 KeKpa^iZdp.a'i p-ovov rj/xd^ ov trepiTpmyei, 
 
 dWd <f>v\dTreL Bid ■^eipb'i e^cov kul ra? fj,vi,a<; dirafivvei. 
 
 (TV Be TOV iraTep' oils' ortovv rovTtav tov aavTOV ttcottot eBpaaaq 
 
 dWd @eu)po^, KaiTovaTiv dvrjp Ev(j)rj/jiLov ovBev iXdTTCov, 
 
 595 
 
 ■where the complaint was against the 
 conduct of a magistrate in his official 
 capacity. In these cases the preliminary- 
 proceeding was termed a irpofiukTj. 
 
 592. KoXa/cmi'u/i.os'.] Under this guise 
 the bulky ]person (see note on 16 supra) 
 of Cleonymus is again brought forward. 
 Evathlus, Cleonymus, and Theorus (and 
 possibly Euphemins also) were all 
 minor demagogues, the satellites and 
 KokaKis of Cleon. And so, like Theorus 
 in the dream supra 42, Cleonymus is 
 here (though in another fashion) Tepre- 
 Bented as ttjv Ke(paKr]v <6\aKos e^tov. 
 Evathlus, who was probably the well- 
 known scholar of Protagoras, is described 
 by Aristophanes in the Holoades as a 
 iromjpos avvriyopos, and with this the 
 notice in Achamians, 710, would seem 
 to agree. And we may perhaps conclude 
 from the present passage that Cleonymus 
 figured in the same character. 
 
 593. fjfj.ac.] This reading is supported 
 by every authority, the MSS., the 
 SchoHast, the earlj' editions; and is 
 positively demanded by the context. 
 iifias, which crept into Kuster's text 
 apparently by an error of the printer, 
 
 and which is retained by all recent 
 editors, is altogether inconsistent with 
 the tenor of Philocleon's argument. 
 "We are recognized," he says, " as the 
 Sovereign Power in ths state: the 
 Senate and the Assembly send tcs cases, 
 which they are unable to determine: 
 the orators and advocates vow that they 
 will protect us from wrong: none can 
 succeed in the Assembly except by o un- 
 vote and. influence : Cleon himself, the 
 common assailant of all else, comes 
 forward as our staunch friend and 
 patron ; whilst his satellites descend to 
 the lowest and most servile offices to 
 curry favour with us." Modern editors 
 seem to imagine that n\^dovs in the 
 second limb of the sentence requires 
 i/ias in the first: forgetting that the 
 Hehasts considered themselves, and in 
 fact were, the nX^dos, the Sijfios, the 
 Athenian People. In the orators the 
 expression to vp^repov nXTJdos is fre- 
 quently applied to the dicastio body, as 
 in Lysias adv. Agoratum, passim. And 
 so supra 267. And see the following 
 note. 
 
 594. eV 705 8ij^«.] For the Hehasts 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 93 
 
 They pass a decree for the culprits to go to the able and popular Courts to be tried : 
 
 EvathluSj and He ! the loser of shields, the fawning, the great Cowardonymus say 
 
 " They^ll always be fighting away for the mob/^ " the people of Athens they'll never betray." 
 
 And none in the People a measure can pass, unless he propose that the Courts shall be free. 
 
 Dismissed and discharged for the rest of the day when once we have settled a single decree. 
 
 Yea, Cleon the Bawler and Brawler himself, at us, and us only, to nibble forbears. 
 
 And sweeps off the flies that annoy us, and still with a vigilant hand for our dignity cares. 
 
 You never have shown such attention as this, or displayed such a zeal in your father's affairs. 
 
 Yet Theorus, a statesman as noble and grand as lordly Buphemius, runs at our call 
 
 would naturally form so very large a 
 proportion of the ordinary Athenian 
 Assembly that their united votes could 
 determine the fate of any measure 
 brought forward there. It was this 
 which makes Aristophanes so anxious, 
 in the present Play, to detach them from 
 their alliance with the demagogues : and 
 it was for the same reason that the 
 demagogues were so anxious to maintain 
 and strengthen that alliance. It seems 
 that one method of earning the gratitude 
 
 and securing the votes of the dicasts was 
 to get them released after one cause was 
 heard, and to give them a full day's pay 
 for a short day's service. In a graphic 
 passage of the Knights (50-60), to which 
 Bergler refers, this form of bribery is 
 directly attributed to Cleon. He is there 
 depicted as a Paphlagonian slave, who 
 ingratiates himself with the Demus, his 
 master, at the expense of his fellow- 
 servants : and wins the old man's favour 
 by saying, 
 
 & Arifie \ovaal irpicTov eKdiKcicras /J.iay, 
 ivdoVf p6<p'ti<Tov^ ej/Tpay', c;te Tpic^fioKov. 
 
 (Observe that it is the Demus itself which dicasteries.) And a little farther on we 
 is here represented as sitting in the are told, 
 
 OVK 4a rhf SeffiriTTii' 
 &\kov Bepaneveti', aAAo ^upffifTji^ ex'W 
 Senryov^fTos eCTis aTrocrojSe? robs pTiropas. 
 
 ^vpa-ivqv for fivpirlvrjv, prjTopas for fivias, 699. 'Ev(l>rjij.lov.] Of Euphemius we 
 
 as infra 697. know nothing, except what the Scholiast 
 
 597. fivlas cmap.vvci.] This was no informs us, 'Ev(j>rjfiLos tS>v ayav eVi KoXaKcla 
 
 light matter in Eastern countries. The 
 Eleans had their Zeis aTrd/iuioj (Pausanias, 
 v. 14. 2), or ixvlaypos (Pliny, x. 40) : the 
 Philistines (probably) their Baal-zebub 
 or God of Flies. And see the preceding 
 note. And on the epithet KCKpa^Mpas 
 seethe note on 36 supra. 
 
 dia^aWopLsvcov earlv. It is plain that 
 whoever and whatever he may have 
 been, he was regarded by Aristophanes 
 as a still more despicable character than 
 Theorus, who is obviously intended to 
 be insulted by the comparison. 
 
94 
 
 ^^HKES: 
 
 70V aTToyjov e%(»J' eic t7)<; XeKavrj'i ra/i/SaSt' rjfj.Siv ireptKcovei. 600 
 (TKeylrai S' airo tmv ayaOwv olcov airoKKeiei,'; Koi KaTepvKei';, 
 rjv SovKeiav ovaav e<pa(TKe^ koX virripeaiav cnrohei^eiv. 
 
 BA. efnrXrjcro \eya>v iravTat yap toi travaei ttotb Kava^av^tret 
 Trpa)KT6<; Xovrpov Trepiyir/vo/Mevo^ t^? ^PXV'> '''V'^ wepiakfLVOv. 
 
 $1. o he y rjhicTTOV TOVTOtv earlv Travrcov, ov 'yco 'TreXekjjcrfirjv, 605 
 
 orav oiKaS' 'ico rov fJuaOhv S'^cov, kclt eiaijKovd hfia irdvre'i 
 aaird^wvTai, StA rdpyupiov, koX irpwra p.ev i] Ovydrrip fie 
 cnrovi^r] koI tco ttoS' dXeL<f>rj koX TrpoaKvyfraaa (j)iX-)j<rr], 
 KOi ira-TT'Trd^ova a/na Tjj yXdiTtr) to TpLot^oXov exKaXdfji'a.Tai,, 
 Kal TO yvvaiov p! vrrodaiTrevaav (^vaTrjv p,a^av irpoaeveyKrj, 610 
 
 KaTreiTa Ka6e^o/J,evr) nrap ep^ol TrpoaavayKd^rj, (fjd/ye tovtI, 
 evTpaye tovtL' tovtoktlv eyw ydvvfiaL, kol fjurj fie Serjar) 
 6? £76 ^Xeijrai, Kal tov Tafiiav, ottot dpKTTov vapadijaei 
 Karapaadfievof Kal TOvOopvaa'i. dXK rjv firj /mol Tayy ftd^rj, 
 TaSe KeKTTjfiai irpo^X'rjfia KaKwv, crKevrjv ^eXewv akecoprjv. 615 
 
 600. critoyyov — Ta/i/3aSia.j This was 
 tlie most menial of offices : a circum- 
 stance whici. gave point to the sarcasm 
 of Stratonicus, who, seeing a ddndy 
 proTid of his well-sponged shoes, condoled 
 with him on the reverses which must 
 havebefallenhim; "for," said Stratonicus, 
 " I am sure that you would never have 
 had your shoes so well sponged if you 
 had not done them yourself," oIk &v ovrms 
 fCTToyylcrdat koKcos, el jMrj avTos eairoyyiaev. 
 — Athenaeus, viii. 43. 
 
 604. npaiKTOs Xovrpov Trepcyiyvofievos.] 
 This passage has been misunderstood 
 by Plorent Chretien here, and Jens on 
 Hesychius (who both take Xovrpov in the 
 sense of Za<ri«a;),by Brunok, who connects 
 T-ijr apxrjs with iraia-ci, and by other com- 
 mentators. Philocleon is waxing jubilant 
 at the success of his own oratory. " These 
 
 are my triumphs," he says ; " this is what 
 you were going to show (d7ro8ei|etj') to be 
 mere slavery and service ! " " Go on," 
 responds Bdelycleon, " talk your fill : 
 sooner or later you will come to an end 
 (jravo-ei, scil. Xeymy) : and then I shall show 
 you (dva<pavfitTei, you will be proved, see 
 the note on 530 supra) in respect of all 
 this vaunted empire to be a mere npaieros 
 XouTpoO nepiyiyvop.ivos." A 7rpa>KTos which 
 gets the better of its bath, which defeats 
 all efiorts to cleanse it, may be said to 
 gain a victory indeed, but a victory 
 which it were better to lose than to gain. 
 And Philocleon's triumphs, it is imphed, 
 are triumphs which bring him no benefit 
 whatever, but turn to his own disadvan- 
 tage. This is the meaning attributed 
 with more or less precision to the proverb 
 TrpaiKTos XovTpov nfpiyiyvo'iievos by the 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 95 
 
 And whips out a sponge from his bottle, and stoops, to black and to polish the shoes of us all. 
 
 Such, such is the glory, the joy, the renown, from which you desire to retain and withhold me. 
 
 And THIS you will show, this Empire of mine, to be bondage and slavery merely, you told me. 
 Bd. Ay, chatter your fill, you will cease before long : and then I will show that your boasted success 
 
 Is just the success of a tail that is washed, going back to its filth and its slovenliness. 
 Ph. But the nicest and pleasantest part of it all is this, which I^d wholly forgotten to say, 
 
 'Tis when with my fee in my wallet I come, returning home at the close of the day, 
 
 then what a welcome I get for its sake ; my daughter, the darling, is foremost of all. 
 And she washes my feet and anoints them with care, and above them she stoops, and a kiss lets fall. 
 Till at last by the pretty Papas of her tongue she angles withal my three-obol away. 
 
 Then my dear little wife, she sets on the board nice manchets of bread in a tempting array. 
 And cosily taking a seat by my side, with loving entreaty constrains me to feed; 
 
 1 beseech you taste this, I implm-e you try that. This, this I delight in, and ne'er may I need 
 To look to yourself and your pantler, a scrub who, whenever I ask him my breakfast to set. 
 Keeps grumbling and murmuring under his breath. No ! no ! if he haste not a manchet to get 
 Lo here my defence from the evils of life, my armour of proof, my impregnable shield. 
 
 Scholiasts, HesycliiTis, Photius, Suidas, 
 etc. irapoifila etti tZu ^la^ofievav els KaKov 
 avTois — iiri Ta>v iiii KaK& rm eavTav vtKwv- 
 Tcov' 6 yap nptoKTos liKvvop.evos ■jrepiyiveTai 
 TTis KaSapaecos, Koi ert fioXwerat, koL p,aK\ov 
 ev Tjj pvaei Trjs yacrrpos, say the Scho- 
 liasts. 
 
 606. o5 'ya VeXeXiJtr/ii?!'.] It would 
 seem that Philooleon had intended lines 
 601, 602 to be the peroration of his 
 speech : but he remembers that his even- 
 ing enjoyments have not yet been men- 
 tioned, and he sets out afresh with the 
 words before us. 
 
 610. (pva-Trjv p.aCav.'] A cake of barley 
 dough, slightly kneaded, irap' 'ABrjvmois, 
 (pva-Trjv, TfjV p,fi ayav Terpip-jih-qv. — Athe- 
 nseus, iii. 82. (^uoriy, p-a^a arpntTos. — 
 Hesy chins. 
 
 612. /xij lie Sericrr,.] So the MSS. 
 
 read, and rightly. " These are my plea- 
 sures,'' says Philocleon: " the barley-cake, 
 the old-fashioned stoup of wine which 
 await my return from the Courts are ' to 
 memore dear, congenial to my heart,' than 
 all the proiFered luxuries of your fashion- 
 able estabhshment. Never be it my fate 
 to depend upon you and your pantler." 
 
 614. aXV rjv.'] This is Blmsley's 
 fehcitous emendation (at QSd. Tyr. 662) 
 for the old reading SXKrjv. If your 
 pantler grudge me a meal, here is 
 sufficient for my wants ; if you will not 
 pour me out {eyxjjs) a draught of wine, 
 here I can pour it out for myself (cy- 
 X^op.ac). Of. inf. 906. 
 
 615. T-dSe.] ra ck to€ SiKaa-njplov 
 Xprjp-aTa. — Scholiast. The old man is 
 now in his glory, and falls, as Dindorf 
 observes, into an Homeric strain. 
 
96 S^HKES. 
 
 Kav olvov fioi fif) 'jxV'> ""^ "TTielv, top ovov rovB^ ia/ceKOfiicrfiai, 
 olvov fieiTTOv, KUT iy)(^eofj,ai kXIvw;' ovto<; Be Kej^vwi 
 /SpmfiTjadfx.evo'; tov crov Blvov fieya xal crrpaTiov KareTrapBev. 
 ap ov fieydXrjv dp-yr]v cip'yo) koX tov Am ovBev iXaTTco, 620 
 
 0(7Tt? aKovco ravO' airep 6 Zev^ ; 
 
 Tjv yovv '^fiei<; 0opv^rjaa)/Ji,ev, 
 
 7ra? Tt? (j}7iaiv t&v irapiovrmv, 
 
 dlov ^povrd to BiKaaTrjpiov, 
 
 S) Zev ^acrikev. 625 
 
 Kav darpd'^ai, TOTnrv^ovcTiv, 
 
 KayKe-x^uBaaov fi ol TfKovTovvTe'; 
 
 Kai Trdvv aefxioi. 
 
 Kol (TV BeBoiKaii fie fidXiar auTO?- 
 
 vr) Trjv /IjjfiTjTpa, BeBoiKa<;. iya> 6' 
 
 dTTokolfiTjv, e'l ere BeSoiKa. 630 
 
 XO. ov7rd)7rod' ovtoj KaOapw's 
 
 ovBevb<; riKovaa/u,6v ov- 
 
 Be ^vveT(o<; \eyovTO'i. 
 ^I. ovx, dW' epTjfiat; me6' ovTO'i paB[(o<; rpvyija-ew 
 
 616. ovov.] A wine-flagon, shaped /ieiov oivov, oTov irpoxufia, ^da-iv oiiK ex"" 
 like an ass, or an ass's tead. 'la-cos 8ia aWa Karadev vTroTpoxov. — Scholiast. Of. 
 TO 6ta7rXa(r/ia e^^'^ ovov iioprj^Tjv, says the Clouds, 1474. 
 
 Scholiast. It is probably to be con- 621. ukouoj.] Men speak of the 
 
 sidered as a relio of Philocleon's old thunders of the Court as they speak of 
 
 campaigning days, a circumstance which the thunders of Zeus : they use the same 
 
 would give additional meaning to the language about us that they use aboxit 
 
 epithet a-Tpdnov below. Him : we strike as much awe into the 
 
 617. KexTjvis.] With its jaws wide hearts of men as does He, the King of 
 open Uke a donkey braying. KarcrrapSev, the Gods. It is in reference to this final 
 that is, as Aristophanes says infra 1306, vaunt that Bdelycleon opens his speech, 
 coa-TTfp Kaxpvav ovlhiov (va>x^^pevov. Pho- infra 652, by addressing Philocleon as 
 tins defines a-rpdriov to mean /xc'ya Koi " Father Zeus.'' 
 
 a-o^apov. And see the preceding note. 622. 6opvP^cra>p,ev.] The word 6opv- 
 
 The Slvos was an earthenware bowl, Pelv, tuniultiiari, is very commonly used 
 
 rounded below. Slvos ia-Tivdyyf'iovTi Kepd- to denote the agitated movements of a 
 
THE WASPS. 97 
 
 And what if you pour me no liquor to drink, yet here's an old Ass, full of wine, that I wield, 
 And I tilt him, and pour for myself, and imbibe ; whilst sturdy old Jack, as a bumper I drain. 
 Lets fly at your goblet a bray of contempt, a mighty and masterful snort of disdain. 
 Is THIS not a fine dominion of mine ? 
 Is it less than the empire of Zeus ? 
 Why the very same phrases, so grand and divine. 
 
 For me, as for Him, are in use. 
 For when we are raging loud and high 
 
 In stormy, tumultuous din, 
 Lord ! Zeus ! say the passers-by, 
 
 How thunders the Court within ! 
 The wealthy and great, when my lightnings glare. 
 Turn pale and sick, and mutter a prayer. 
 You fear me too : I protest you do : 
 Yes, yes, by Demeter I vow 'tis true. 
 But hang me if I am afraid of you. 
 Choe. I never, no, I never 
 
 Have heard so clear and clever 
 And eloquent a speech — 
 Phil. Ay, ay, he thought he'd steal my grapes, and pluck them undefended, 
 
 large and excited dicasteiy. See Plato, in. the ancient -worjd : "fulgetras," says c a \/| ~ 
 
 Apology, cap. 6 ; jEsckinea contra Ti- Pliny (xxviii.iLS, cited by Bergler), ^^^f"'^^^/ ) 
 
 marchum, cap. 34 ; Lysias adv. Eratos- " poppysmis adorare consensus gentium 
 
 thenem, p. 127, and Fragm. 57; Diog. est." 
 
 Laert. Socrates, cap. 21. These passages 631. owutto^'.] In the strophe, supra 
 are cited in the Preface. 526 — 545, the Chorus had expressed 
 626. iriymtv^ovdiv.'] A Greek or Eoman great anxiety, and even Philocleon had 
 when alarmed by a thunderstorm was spoken in a faltering tone, as regarded 
 accustomed to make with his lips a the probable issue of the contest. The 
 clucking or popping noise. This was antistrophe, 631 — 647, breathes quite 
 called a poppysma (a name formed to another spirit : there is no faltering now : 
 imitate the sound), and was considered all anxiety is lost in the triumph of the 
 as an inarticulate deprecation, or charm Chorus at the success of their champion, 
 to avert the danger. It seems that this .634. ipjifias Tpvyfjo-Hv.'} This pro- 
 superstitious habit was very prevalent verbial expression is also found, as 
 
98 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 KaXa)<; yap rjSeiu co? eyoy ravrr) KparocTTO^ elfii. 635 
 
 XO. w? S' eVt TrdvT e\rfKvdev 
 
 KoiiZkv iraprjKdev, wctt eymy 
 7jv^av6fJ,r]v aKOVcov, 
 Kav fiaxapeov SiKa^eiv 
 
 avroi; eSo^a vi]aoi<;, o40 
 
 r]h6fievo<; XeyovTi. 
 $1. wff^' ovTO<; rfiy) crKopBwaTai KaoTlv oiiK iv avTOv. 
 fj /j,rjv iyci) ae rrjixepov aKVTi] fiXkireiv iroLrjaw. 
 XO. het- Be ere TravTola<; ifkeKeiv 
 
 el<; airotpu^iv TraXd/j.a'i. 645 
 
 TTjv yap ifjLTjv opyrjv treTra- 
 vai 'x^aXeTTov [yeavla] 
 fiT] Trpo? ifiov XeyovTC. 
 
 Bentley observes, in EcolesiazTisse, 885. 
 Bdolyoleon must have expected, tlie 
 speaker means, to find me unprepared 
 for the struggle : since well he knew that 
 I have in reality by far the better case. 
 The yap in line 635 is intended to show 
 not why Bdelycleon expected to find the 
 grapes undefended, but why Philocleon 
 is sure that he must have expected it. 
 For an exactly similar construction see 
 1 Cor. X. 6. 
 
 639. SiKafei!'.] 8eoii elnetv o'lKflv, SiKafeii/ 
 fie €<paaav oj? ^tXoSiKot. — Scholiast. In the 
 Menexenus, cap. 2 (a passage obviously 
 borrowed from this), Socrates is repre- 
 feented as describing iu his ironical way 
 
 funeral* orations at Athens. " They are 
 BO full," he says, " of indiscriminate 
 eulogy, first upon those just dead, then 
 upon our forefathers, and then even upon 
 ourselves who are yet ahve, that as I 
 listen I feel myself growing in size and 
 in grace and in dignity ; aye, and for 
 days after I can scarce realize who and 
 where I am ; for I seem to be aU but 
 dwelling in the Islands of the Blest, fiovov 
 ovK cV fiaKapav vrjcrois oiKfiv." These 
 Isles of the Blessed, so beautifully 
 described by Pindar in his second 
 Olympian ode, were the holy and happy 
 resting-places reserved for the pure in 
 heart. 
 
 the feelings produced in his mind by the 
 
 Fortunntorum memoraut insulas 
 Quo cuncti, qui setiitem cgerunt caste suam, 
 Conveniant. — Plautus, Trinuuimns, ii. 4. 148. 
 
 See Hesiod, "Epya, 169 ; Plato, Gorgias, 
 cap. 79 ; the Scolium of Harmodius 
 
 (Ilgen Scol. 13); Plutarch, Sertorius, cap 
 8 ; Eurip. Helen, 1676 ; Lucian's Cata- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 99 
 
 For well he knew that I'm in this pai-ticularly splendid. 
 Choe. No topic he omitted, 
 
 But he duly went through each. 
 I waxed in size to hear him 
 Till with ecstasy possessed 
 Methought I sat a-judging 
 In the Islands of the Blest. 
 Phil. See how uneasily he stands, and gapes, and shifts his ground. 
 I warrant, sir, before IVe done, you'll look like a beaten hound. 
 Choe. You must now, young man, be seeking 
 Every turn and every twist 
 Which can your defence assist. 
 To a youth against me speaking 
 Mine's a heart 'tis hard to render 
 (So you'll find it) soft and tender. 
 
 plus, 24; Horace, Odes, iv. 8. 27; Epodes, 
 16. 41, etc. To the speaker, however, the 
 pleasures even of that blissful region 
 would be incomplete unless they included 
 the exercise of those dicastio functions to 
 which he was here so devotedly attached, 
 and of which he had just heard so 
 elaborate and satisfactory a panegyric. 
 
 642. (TKopSivaTai..] (TKopSfi'ao'^at means 
 Trapa <j>vaLV to. ^cXt/ cKTelvetu Koi (TTpe<^€cr' 
 
 6ai ixera ;(d(7fii;r. — Hesychius. ev avrov is 
 exactly analogous to the Latin apud sese 
 so common in Terence. Num tibi videtur 
 esse apud sese ? — Hecyra, iv. 4. 85. And 
 so Bergler translates it. Porson com- 
 pares Philoctetes, 950, iv a-avrov ■yevoC. 
 
 643. a-Kvrrj ^XeTreij'.] To look like one 
 who expects the whip. p,€iJ,vrjTai rrjs 
 napoipias EuVoXis iv Xpvcra yivei, ^Jjerl 
 yap 
 
 drex""* M^'' "*"> '■'^ \eyAiJi.iVov, aKv-rr) PKiirei. 
 
 tiprjTai Be eTTt rav viTo^tao'Ti.Kaii biaKet* 
 ixivmv TTpos ra fieXKovra xaxd. — Scholiast. 
 The expression is also used by Athenasus, 
 xiii. cap. 24. 
 
 646. 7r€7ravai.'\ ^aXd|ai.^Scholiast. ire- 
 iraiveLv is to assuage, to mollify, to soften : 
 as fruit by ripening, metals by fusing, 
 grain by steeping, and the like. 
 
 647. p-T] Tvpos ipou XeyovTi.'] dvrl rov 
 prj vircp ipov, pfj apicTKOvrd poi, \iyovTi. — 
 Scholiast, npos ipov means in my interest. 
 The usage is a common one, and it will 
 be sufScient to refer with Bergler to CEd. 
 Tyr. 1434, where CBdipus making a 
 request to Oreon says, mBov ri pof irpos 
 <Tov yitp oiiS* ipov (bpafrw. 
 
 2 
 
100 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 TTpos ravra fivXTjv aryadrjv wpa ^TjTeiv aoi ical veoKoiTTOV, 
 {fjV firj n Xeyrji,) tjtl^ Swarr) rov efiov 0v/j,ov Karepel^ai,. 
 
 BA. '^aXevrov fiev Koi S€ivrj<i 'yvd}firj<; /cat fiel^ovo's rj Vi TpvyuBol';, 650 
 laaaadai voaov ap-)(alav iv rfj TroXei evTeroKviav. 
 arap, w Trdrep rjixerepe Kpovlhr) ^I. -Travaai Kal fifj irarepc^e. 
 
 el fir) yap ottccv BovXeva} 'yco, tovtI Ta^eta? fie BiSd^et<;, 
 ovK eartv ottok; ov')(i redvij^ei, Kav ■^(pfj cnTXd'y')(y(ov fi d'jrej(ea6al. 
 
 BA. aKpoaaai vvv, & TramriSiov, -y^aXdaat; oXiyov to fiercDTrov 655 
 
 KoX Trpatrov fiev Xoyiaai (j}avXa)<;, fifj ■^(poi<;, dXX' dtro ')(eipo<;, 
 Tov <j)6pov Tjfuv diro Tciiv TroXewv cruXX-ij^Brfv tov irpoacovTa' 
 
 648. ij.v\r;v ayaQrjv.'] The speaker had. 
 used the word Trewavm, which, as ah'eady 
 observed, is applicable to the softening 
 of grain and the like. Pursuing the 
 metaphor, he adds, "The ordinary soften- 
 ing process will prove unavailing against 
 the extreme hardness of my disposition 
 (unless indeed you can say something 
 very much to the point) : and therefore 
 your only chance is to try the other 
 mode of dealing with hard and intract- 
 able grain, and look out for a good new 
 mill?tone wherewith to crush it." ipd^ai 
 is the proper term for crushing corn in a 
 hand-mill. 
 
 650. ;(aXe7rdi'.J Philocleon has stated 
 his case before the Arbitrators, and it is 
 now Bdelyoleon's turn. His argument 
 consists, not of any criticism upon the 
 law or upon the practice of the Athenian 
 dioasteries, but of proof that the power 
 obtained by the alliance of the dema- 
 gogues and the dicasts is wielded 
 exclusively for the benefit of the dema- 
 gogues, and not in any way for the 
 benefit of the dicasts. The two speeches 
 may iu fact be summed up iu a very 
 
 few words. " Ours is a fieyoKi] apxh," says 
 Philocleon, " for aU men, even the great 
 demagogues themselves, are ready to 
 court and to flatter us." " Tours is a 
 /ieydXr; bovkeLa,'' retorts Bdelyoleon, " for 
 the demagogues retain to themselves every 
 substantial advantage, and leave you to 
 penury and starvation." 
 
 652. S> ndrep r]jxircpe Kpovi'Si/.J Philo- 
 cleon had concluded his panegyrical 
 oration by arrogating to himself the 
 dignity and the attributes of Zeus. See 
 the note on 621 supra. Bdelycleon 
 therefore in opening his reply addresses 
 him in the language with which Zeus is 
 addressed by Athene in the Homeric 
 poems, & iraTfp rjnerepe KpoviSt], vware 
 KpeiovTwv, Iliad viii. 31, Odyssey i. 45, 81. 
 But Philocleon interrupts him at once. 
 " M^ TTOTf pife," he says, " don't befather 
 me : that wRl not avail you : what you 
 have to do is to prove your case, and 
 convince me that I am a slave." Bdely- 
 cleon accordingly drops the heroic style, 
 and addresses his father as S iraTririhiov. 
 This is better than the Scholiast's 
 explanation, 'ifxfWfv diru) 
 
 croi navra 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 101 
 
 And therefore unless you can speak to the point, you must look for a millstone handy and good^ 
 Fresh hewn from the rock, to shiver and shock the unyielding grit of my resolute mood. 
 
 Bd. Hard were the task, and shrewd the intent, for a Comedy-poet all too great 
 
 To attempt to heal an inveterate, old disease engrained in the heart of the state. 
 Tet, dread Cronides, Father and Lord, Phfi,. Stop, stop, don't talk in that father-me way, 
 Convince me at once that Fm only a slave, or else I protest you shall die this day. 
 Albeit I then must ever abstain from the holy flesh of the victims slain. 
 
 Bd. Then listen my own little pet Papa, and smooth your brow from its frowns again. 
 And not with pebbles precisely ranged, but roughly thus on your fingers count 
 The tribute paid by the subject States, and just consider its whole amount ; 
 
 Svvara ccrnv, S> Zev' koI diiKo^jfev 6 ^i\o- 
 KKeav. The observation of Conz that 
 KpoviSris means siultus,fatuas, like Kpo>/or, 
 KpountTTOs, Kpovimv o(<ov, is singularly 
 unfortunate, since it was precisely by 
 way of contrast to KpovlSrjs the leader of 
 ths vfoxepoi Seal that Kpovos and its 
 derivatives acquired, that signification. 
 Mitchell follows Oonz, but Eichter takes 
 the correct view, irarept^e is a word 
 formed by way of response to the pre- 
 ceding TTorep, just as in Thesm. 617 
 Oleisthenes retorts ri Kapbap.l^eis to the 
 excuse of Mnesilochus, ex'^es e<j)ayov Kap- 
 Safia. With regard to the final syllable of 
 TIp^Tcpe Brunck suggested, " Ultima pro- 
 ducitur ante literas Kp anapsestorum 
 licentiS,." But as Porson (Suppl. Preef. 
 Hec.) truly observes, " Non anapaistorum 
 licentia, ut putat Brunckius, sed quod 
 Homeri verba sunt, producitur ultima 
 pronominis syllaba." 
 
 654. (TTrKayxvav p,' a7re';;(ecrfiat.J on ol 
 dvSpo(j}6voi, ov p,eTaKap^'!iVOV(Ti Bvaiav. — 
 Scholiast. For, until cleansed and puri- 
 fied in the appointed manner, every 
 homicide was a ptda-rcop, a man defiled 
 
 and polluted with blood; excluded, there- 
 fore, from all social intercourse : much 
 more from the holy sacrificial feasts of 
 which none but the pure could partake, 
 e/car i<as €<tt€ ^e/3i)Xo«. See the note 
 on Peace, 968. Lysias (contra Agorat. 
 p. 137) says that Agoratus was expelled 
 with ignominy from a religious proces- 
 sion, oi yap dciv avhpo^ovov avrbv ovra 
 trvpirepireiv Trjv Tropnriu ttj 'A6r]va. And as 
 to the general position of the fugitive 
 homicide, see MuUer's Eumenides, sec- 
 tions 50—63. 
 
 656. tpavXasJ] He wants merely a 
 rough estimate, taken off-hand in round 
 numbers : not a sum accurately worked 
 out with counters, or, as we should say, 
 with figures. 
 
 657. (f>6pov.'] It is impossible now to 
 ascertain with certainty the amount of 
 the annual tribute paid by the Allies to 
 Athens at the date of the Wasps. 
 Under theoriginal assessment of Aris tides 
 about the year B.C. 477 the money pay- 
 ment amounted to 460 talents a year 
 (Thuc. i. 96). Before the commencement 
 of th« Peloponnesian War, B.C. 431, it had 
 
102 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 KOL^o) TOVTOV TO. tsXt] %£i)pi? Koi Ta? TToXXa? eKaToaTa<;, 
 irpvTavela, fieraXh! , ayopa<;, Xifieva'i, fnadov'i koX Brifitovpara. 
 T0VT03V irXripaiixa raXavr 6771;? Sia'^lXia ylyverai tj/mv. 660 
 
 OTTO TOVTCOV vvv Karddev fii,a6ov rolai BiKaaral'; ivtavrov, 
 
 reached the sum of 600 talents (Thuo. ii. 
 13). And it had doubtless been again 
 largely augmented before b.g. 422. Many 
 causes co-operated to this rapid increase. 
 AlUes who had formerly furnished only 
 ships and men, had been brought, 
 willingly or unwilhngly, to contribute 
 money instead: fresh tribute was exacted 
 fi'om conquered states, such for example 
 as Cythera, which was required to pay 
 four talents a year (Thuo. iv. 67) ; and 
 even the money payments which Aris- 
 tides had assessed appear to have been 
 subsequently increased. It is said that 
 the aggregate contributions ultimately 
 amounted to a sum of 1300 talents, or 
 upwards of 300,000Z. a year (Plutarch, 
 Aristides, cap. 24). 
 
 658. tcXtj.] These various sources of 
 revenue have been carefully and for the 
 most part very satisfactorily investigated 
 and explaiued by Boeckh (Public Eco- 
 nomy of Athens, Book ui.) and Schomann 
 (De Comitiis, Book i». chap. 9). I 
 differ, however, from those distinguished 
 writers with respect to the words reXij 
 and eKaToiTTas, which seem to me intended 
 to comprise aU the ordinary Athenian 
 revenues, and not to constitute mere 
 items of revenue, co-ordinate with those 
 enumerated in the following Une. The 
 items specified in line 669 are in my 
 opinion explanatory of, and not super- 
 added to, the Tek-q and eKaTocn-aL This 
 distinction seems sufficiently indicated 
 
 by the presence of the definite article in 
 the first line, and its omission from the 
 second : and in truth the expression reXij 
 of itself includes all payments made to 
 the state, nor are there any more 
 familiar instances of reXr) than the 
 market and harbour dues {dyopai, Xifieves) 
 mentioned in the following line. Gf. 
 Acharnians, 896, and see the next note. 
 The only eKaroa-n) too of which we have 
 any information appears to have been a 
 harbour duty. In the treatise de Eepub- 
 lica Atheniensium (attributed to Xeno- 
 phon), i. 17, it is said that in consequence 
 of the resort of the AUies to the Athenian 
 law-courts, the state acquired a larger 
 revenue from the one-per-cent. in the 
 Pirseus, fj eKaroar^ rrj n6\€i nXfiaiv jj iv 
 Heipaiet. It would seem from the pre- 
 sent passage that there were in fact 
 other taxes of the sarne amount : unless 
 (which is perhaps equally probable) 
 Aristophanes includes in the word aU 
 percentages, fiKoo-rai, Trcvrj/Kooral, and 
 the like, as opposed to payments of a 
 definite sum, irrespective of the value of 
 the article taxed. 
 
 659. TrpvTaveia.j " Prytaneia, in which 
 with the inaccuracy of a poet Aristo- 
 phanes includes the fines." — Boeckh, ubi 
 supra. Although I have translated 
 Trpvravfia ' fees and fines,' I in no way 
 assent to the justice ofBoeckh's criticism, 
 which rests wholly on what I consider 
 the erroneous assumption that Aristo- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 103 
 
 And then, in addition to this^ compute the many taxes and one-per-cents, 
 
 The fees and the fines, and the silver mines, the markets and harbours and sales and rents. 
 
 If you take the total result of the lot, 'twill reach two thousand talents or near. 
 
 And next put down the Justices' pay, and reckon the sums they receive a year : 
 
 phanes is necessarily giving an extaus- 
 tive catalogue of the sources of Athenian 
 revenue. The irpwavela or court fees 
 which a litigant was bound to deposit 
 before the suit commenced (see Clouds, 
 1136, 1255), became, in consequence of 
 the resort of the Allies to the Athenian 
 law-courts, no inconsiderable item in the 
 imperial revenue. In the passage from 
 the De Eep. Ath. referred to above, 
 this increase in the Prytaneia is men- 
 tioned as the very first argument in 
 favour of that stroke of Athenian policy, 
 irpmTov fiiu dno tS>v npvTaveiuiv rov fuaOov 
 6i' ivmvTov Xafi^aveiv (i. 16), where see 
 Schneider's notes. The remaining items 
 are sufficiently explained by Boeokh and 
 Schomann. By /leraXXa we are to un- 
 derstand the income derived from the 
 silver mines of Laurium (Hdt. vii. 144). 
 See Boeckh's Dissertation appended to 
 the English translation of his Political 
 Economy, and Grote's History of Greece, 
 chapter 39. On ayopas and 'Kip.evas the 
 Scholiast remarks, ra cltto t^s ayopas /cm 
 Tonv \ip,eva>v TEAH vwopifivricrKii. MurBoi 
 seem to be rents derived from public 
 properties let out to farm or hire ; whilst 
 SrjjjuoTrpaTa are the proceeds arising from 
 the public sale of confiscated estates. 
 In Knights 103, Gleon is represented as 
 gorged with a hearty meal oS br)p.icmpaTa. 
 660. fito-x'^^'a-J In the seventh book 
 of the Anabasis, i. 27, Xenophon is 
 
 endeavouring to dissuade the Ten Thou- 
 sand from provoking the vengeance of 
 Sparta. "For Athens," he says, "en- 
 tered upon the Peloponnesian War with 
 numerous fleets, and ample treasures, 
 and a yearly revenue mro re tS>v ivhr]pa>v 
 Kol cK t!js {mepopias of not less than 1000 
 talents : moreover, she was mistress of 
 all the isles, and possessed many cities 
 in Asia , and many more in Europe, and 
 this very Byzantium where now we are : 
 and yet she was vanquished by the 
 Spartan confederacy, which was then 
 less powerful than now." If Xenophon 
 means to include, in his estimate of 1000 
 talents, the tribute from the Allies and 
 subject cities (a point which does not 
 seem to me quite certain), we must sup- 
 pose either (1) that he is understating 
 the amount, or (2) that Aristophanes is 
 overstating it, or (3) that the revenue 
 had doubled between B.C. 431 and B.C. 
 422. The first hypothesis may be con- 
 sidered out of the question, since Xeno- 
 phon would have been on that particular 
 occasion inclined to exaggerate rather 
 than to understate the resources of 
 Athens. Boeokh (iii. 19) is of opinion 
 that the revenue had in fact very largely 
 increased before the date of the Wasps. 
 And see the note on 657 supra. Yet 
 even so it is extremely probable that 
 Aristophanes is to some extent over- 
 stating the actual amount. 
 
104 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 e^ 'X^ikidcTiv, Koinrai TrXeiov; ev rrj X^Pf Karevaadev, 
 yiyverai v/uv eKarov SrjTTOv Kai TrevrrjKovTa raXavra. 
 
 $J. ouS' T) BexaTT] TOiV irpocri.ovTcov rj/MV dp" iytr/ve0' 6 /j.iaOo'i. 
 
 BA. fjLa AC ou fjievTOL. $1. koX ttoI rpeTrerai, Sr) Vetra ra xprjfiara raXXa ; 
 
 BA. 69 TOVTOVi TOV<;, ovj(i 7rpoS(uo"«B rov ^ Adrjvaio^v KoXocrvpTOV, &Q& 
 
 aXKa fj,axpvfJ.aL irepl rov TrXydov's del. av yap, (o Trdrep, avrovi 
 apxei'V alpel cravrov, roiiToi<; rot? prjfiaTioi<! ■irepi'ire^6ei<i. 
 Kaff ovToi fiev SwpoSoKovcrtv Kara TrevrrjKOVTa rdXavTa 
 aTTo TO)v TToXeaiv, eiraireCXovvTei; roiavrl Kava^o^ovvTe!:, 670 
 
 Scoaere tov (f>6pov, rj ^poinrjaa'i Tr]v ttoXiv v/jl&v dvaTpe-^o). 
 ail Be T»}? dpj(fi<; dr/aTra^ t^? cij? tov? dpyeXo^ovii'TrepiTpayytov. 
 oi he ^vfifiaj(oi to? jjaOrjVTai rov fiev crvp<^aKa rov dXXov 
 ex K7]9apLOv XayapL^ofievov koI rpayaXit,ovra ro /j.T]Bev, 
 ae fjLev riyoOvrai Kovvov '^rj<pov, rovroicn he heopo^opovcriv 676 
 
 vp^p-^i olvov, SaTTtSa?, rvpov, fj,eXi, (TrjcyajMa, rrpoaKei^aXaia, 
 
 662. e^x''^"''''"'-] This was the actual 
 number of the Heliasts. The subject is 
 discussed in the Preface. 
 
 663. €Kar6v Kal TrGVTr)KovTa.~\ els i fi^vas 
 Xoy/f cTat TOV eviavTov, cos tS>v j3' eij copras 
 TtpoxiopovvTav. — Schohast. The pay of 
 6000 dicasts would be 18,000 obols, or 
 3000 drachmae, or 30 minse, or exactly 
 half a talent a day. Exclusive of holi- 
 days on which the courts would not sit, 
 there were 300 working days in the year : 
 and the aggregatey early pay of the dicasts 
 would therefore amount to 150 talents. 
 
 666. rois oux'.] They go to your 
 demagogues, he says : to those gentlemen 
 who "will never betray the Athenian 
 rabble, but will always fight for the 
 Damns." He is referring to Philocleon's 
 words supra 593. And compare Knights, 
 1341. 
 
 669. TTfVTfiKovTa ToKavra.] Notthatthe 
 
 demagogues appropriate these amounts 
 out of the public funds : but that the 
 subject states, terrified by their violence, 
 and regarding them as the real motive 
 power at Athens, seek to propitiate them, 
 and win their protection, by gifts of 
 money and goods. A notable instance 
 of this sort of bribery is mentioned in the 
 note to 36 supra. And in Peace, 644-6, 
 Aristophanes reiterates the charge in 
 pointed and forcible language. 
 
 672. dpyeK6(l)ovs.] apycXofjioi Tjjs prjXa- 
 Trjs oi TTofieff, otis iroSeoivas KciKovari. — 
 Scholiast. All the great prizes, he 
 means, are carried off by the demagogues : 
 whilst you are well satisfied if you can 
 get only the odds and ends, the scraps 
 and leavings of the spoil. 
 
 673. irvp<l>aKa.'] trvptfta^, like the He- 
 brew hasaph-suph, and (as Bergler re- 
 marks) the Latin quisquiUcp, signifies 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 105 
 
 Six thousand Justices, count tliem through, there dwell no more in the land as yet. 
 One hundred and fifty talents a year I think you will find is all they get. 
 
 Ph. Then not one tithe of our income goes to furnish forth the Justices' pay. 
 
 Bd. Noj certainly not. Ph. And what becomes of all the rest of the revenue, pray ? 
 
 Bd. Why, bless you, it goes to the pockets of those. To the rahble of Athens I'll ever be true, 
 I'll always battle away for the mob. father, my father, 'tis owing to you : 
 By such small phrases as these cajoled, you lift them over yourselves to reign. 
 And then, believe me, they soon contrive some fifty talents in bribes to gain. 
 Extorting them out of the subject states, by hostile menace and angry frown : 
 Hand over, they say, the tribute-pay, or else my thunders shall crush your town. 
 You joy the while at the remnants vUe, the trotters and tips of your power to gnaw. 
 So when our knowing, acute allies the rest, the scum of the Populace, saw 
 On a vote-box piae, and on nothingness dine, and marked how lanky and lean ye grow. 
 They count you all as a Connas's vote, and ever and ever on these bestow 
 Wines, cheeses, necklaces, sesame fruit, and jars of pickle and pots of honey. 
 
 a general undistinguislied. mob, the 
 sweepings and refuse of tlie people. The 
 words Tov oKKov are used to exclude the 
 ruling classes, but they seem also to 
 convey a sort of contemptuous meaning : 
 " the residuum of the populace." 
 
 674. fK Krjdapwv.li KrjBdpiov TrXey/ia 
 itTTi KavurK&Ses, ini.Ti6eij.evou rfj KKiqpmTplhi. 
 rav ■iJAfi<j>a>v. — Scholiast. The quaint 
 phraseology of the line seems to indicate 
 that it is either a quotation or a parody. 
 The general meaning of the passage is 
 as follows: — ^When the Allies perceive the 
 demagogues wielding the real power of 
 the state, and you the mass of the popu- 
 lace growing lanky and lean, on a verdict- 
 box fiinnel, and regaled upon nothing at 
 all (that is to say, amusing yourselves 
 with your dicastic privileges, with barely 
 sufficient to keep you from starvation), 
 they make no account of you ; but to the 
 
 demagogues they bring Spxas, olvov, k.tX. 
 
 675. Kovvov ^rj^ov.'] Oonnas appears 
 to be the dissolute musician described in 
 Knights, 534, as consumed by perpetual 
 thirst. He became a pauper, and ac- 
 cording to the Scholiast the expression 
 Kowou 6pXov was used as a synonym for 
 anything absolutely valueless. Here 
 Aristophanes unexpectedly substitutes 
 i^rj(^ov for Bplov (just as he had substi- 
 tuted -^(pia-paTa for pva-Trjpia supra 378, 
 and picrdov for xiXiKa supra 525), 8ta to 
 nepl BiKaa-TOv \iyew, as if Philocleon could 
 not be appropriately compared to any- 
 thing but one of his own favourite \jfrj(pot. 
 Some writers consider Connas identical 
 with Connos the son of Metrobius, the 
 StSdcrKoKos povcrtKrjs to Socrates : but this 
 seems exceedingly doubtful. 
 
 676. vpxas.^ KepapLva ayyeia, vnoheK- 
 TiKo. Tapi^av, 8uo S>Ta (xovra. — Scholiast. 
 
106 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 <}>idXa<!, y^XaviSai;, a'Te<f)dvov';, opfiov<!, sKTrmfiaTa, TrXovdvjleiav' 
 trol S' av ap')(ei,i;, ttoIOim fjbev iv <y^, iroWa S' i<f) vypqi, TrirvXevcra'}, 
 ovBeh ovSe aKopdhov K6(f)a\rjv rots eifrriTOcai BiScoctlv. 
 
 $1. iJ,h, Ai aXkk Trap Ev)(apiSov Kairb^ rpeD; 7' ayXlda'? fieTeTrefiyjra. 
 
 a)OC avTi]V fioi rrjv SovXelav ovk cnro^awtov airoKvaUi.'i. 681 
 
 BA. 01) yap fieyaXrj SovKeia ^arXv rovrovs fiev a-rravra^ iv apx^'i 
 
 avToxfi T eivai, km tov<; KoXaKav tous tovtchv, fjLt,a6o(f)opovvrai ; 
 aol S' rjv Tt9 BS Toii'i Tpeti o^oXoin;, ayaTrq<;. ov<; aires eXavvtov 
 Kal Tre^o/MiySyv icaX irdKiopKtov eKTrjcrw, iroXKa wovqcra'i. 685 
 
 KoX TTpoi TovTOK eiriTaTTOfievo'i <f>oiTai;, o jxakKxra fju a'7ray')(ei, 
 OTav elcreKJdov fieipaKiov ool KaTairvyov, Xaipeov vlof, 
 wB\ Bia^a^, BiaKLv'r]6el<! tS acofian Kal Tpv(f)£pav0eli;, 
 TjKeLV eiirrj Trpai kov &pa Bt,Kdaov6\ ws 6(Tri,<; av vfiSiv 
 v(TTepo<i e\6y tov arjp.eiov, to Tpico^oXov ov Ko/Meiraf 690 
 
 677. ■ir\ov6vyUuii/.'] A word appa- 
 rently invented by Aristoptanes to ex- 
 press the combination of all tbe elements 
 of pbysical prosperity, "bealtt of body 
 and wealtb of store." See Enights, 
 1091; Birds, 731; Suidas s. v. It is 
 humorously introduced in this place as 
 the sum and crown of the offerings made 
 by the allies to the demagogues. 
 
 678. hv ap^ets ovSeis.] None of your 
 subieots, none of those whom you toiled 
 by land and by sea to make your 
 subjects, TToXXa fiiu iv yjj, noXKa 8' t^' 
 iypa nirvXeicras. 'Yypa is, as Mitchell 
 notes, an Homeric word for the sea, eVl 
 Tpacf>cprjv re Kal vyprjv, "over moist and 
 dry." And mTvXeva-as is in strictness, 
 of course, applicable to ecf)' iypa only, 
 TTiTuXor being properly the measured 
 beat of the oar in the water (^ KarajSoXi; 
 Trjs Kanrjs, Schol. Kvpias 6 oTrb tS>v ipe<T- 
 aopevav Kwmav yivSpevos dopv^os, Schol. 
 
 .ffisch. Sept. 855), though frequently 
 used of any quick regular repeated 
 motion. See Bp. Monk, Hipp, ad fin. ; 
 Bp. Blomf., ^soh. Sept. 855. 
 
 680. ay\'i6asJ] at KfffiaKaX Tav a'Kop68a>v. 
 EixapiBijs 8e ovofia o'KopoSoTraKov. — Scho- 
 liast. Philocleon admits that his sub- 
 jects do not supply him with garlic- 
 heads: when he wants any he has to 
 buy them at the greengrocer's. 
 
 681. TTjv dovXfiav.} These words are 
 appended by way of explanation to airfju. 
 Compare Peace, 2, 60s aira, ra KaKta-T 
 ajroKovfieva. 
 
 682. p,eya\rj SovXfia.] The epithet is 
 thrown in by way of retort to Philo- 
 oleon's twice-repeated challenge, 'Ap' ov 
 MEFAAHN dpxfiv apxa ; supra 575, 619. 
 
 684. ayanas.'] It was by the exertions 
 of citizens like yourself, Bdelycleon 
 means, as sailors and soldiers in her 
 fleets and armies, that Athens acquired 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 107 
 
 Rugs, cushions, and mantles, and cups, and crowns, and health, and vigour, and lots of money. 
 Whilst Tou ! from out of the broad domain for which on the land and -the wave you toiled. 
 None gives you so much as a garlic head, to flavour the dish when your sprats are boiled. 
 
 Ph. That's true no doubt, for I just sent out, and bought, myself, from Eucharides three ; 
 But you wear me away by your long delay in proving my bondage and slavery. 
 
 Bd. Why IS it not slavery pure and neat, when these (themselves and their parasites too) 
 Are all in receipt of their pay, God wots, as high officials of state : whilst you 
 Must thankful be for your obols three, those obols which ye yourselves have won 
 In the battle's roar, by sea and by shore, 'mid sieges and miseries many a one. 
 But what throttles me most of all, is 'this, that under constraint you go. 
 When some young dissolute spark comes in, some son of a Chsereas, straddling — so 
 With his legs apart, and his body poised, and a mincing, soft, effeminate air. 
 And bids you Justices, one and all, betimes in the morn to the Court repair. 
 For that any who after the signal come shall lose and forfeit their obols three. 
 
 her imperial revenue : yet your whole 
 share in. it consists of this paltry rpia^o- 
 \ov, and this you receive as a favour, and 
 are only too happy to get it ; whilst all 
 the rest of the revenue is consumed by 
 the demagogues and their parasites 
 (such as Theorus and his fellows), who 
 contributed nothing to its acquisition. 
 
 685. Trcfo/ia^Si'.] Observe the allite- 
 ration in this verse. It is, however, no 
 doubt unintentional. The trick so com- 
 mon in the Roman dram.atists of appeal- 
 ing to the ear by the jingle of worijs, 
 either commencing with the same letter 
 ("non potuit paucis plufa plane pro- 
 loqui," Plautus, Men. ii. 1. 27) or having 
 similar terminations, belongs to a much 
 later date, and is quite foreign to the 
 vigorous thought and energetic rhythm 
 of Aristophanic comedy. 
 
 686. €la-e\66v.] Not, I think, domum 
 tuam ingressus, as Brunck translates it, 
 
 and as it is universally rendered. I take 
 ficriKBbv to mean " came forward in the 
 Assembly," and eini?, "moved a resolu- 
 tion," as supra 595, and passim. I 
 imagine that by some recent order of 
 the Assembly, the court-doors, KiyKKiSts, 
 were to be closed so soon as proceedings 
 commenced, and no dicast to be admitted 
 afterwards. See infra 775 and 892. And 
 thus we see the full meaning of cTnraTro- 
 jifvos in the preceding verse. " Ton are 
 not even your own masters," says Bdely- 
 cleon, " free to attend at what hour you 
 choose : you are under orders : you must 
 go before proceedings commence, or lose 
 even your miserable pittance." Of the 
 person here described as Xaipeov vlos, 
 nothing is known. The Scholiast says, 
 olov ovSe yvrjo-ios TToKiTris' tov yap ^atpeav 
 EiVoXts eV Banratr as ^ivov Ka/iaBfi. 
 
 690. oTiiielov.] When the hour for the 
 opening of a court or assembly arrived. 
 
 P 2 
 
108 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 $1. 
 
 BJ. 
 
 avTO'i Se ^epei to awryyopiKov, Bpa')(^firjv, Kav vcrrepo^ kXvy 
 Kol KoivavSiv TOW ap'XpvTaiv erepa tcvI twv p-ed eavTOv, 
 rjv Ti<; Tf 8iB(p Tcov <f>evy6vTa)v, ^vvOevTS ro 7rpay/j,a ov qvt6 
 itnrovBaKaTov, Kaff" to? TrpiovS' 6 fiev eXfcet, 6 S' avTeviScoice- 694 
 
 ai) Be 'xa<Ticd^ei<! top KcoXaKpeTr/v to Be TrpaTTOfievov (re XeXrjdev. 
 tuvtL p,e iroiova; o'I/jloi, tl Xiyeit; ; w? /j,ov top 6lva TapaTTCK, 
 Kal TOP vovv fiov irpoa-dr/ei's fiaXKov, kovk olB' 6 ti ')(fi]/j,d p,e Trotet?. 
 CKeyJraL toLvvv ax; i^ov aoi TrXovreiv KaL TOiaiv cnraaiv, 
 VTTO Tmv del BrjfM^ovTcov ovk oTS" ottoi eyKeKVKXrjaar 
 ocTTt? 'rroXeav ap')((iiv nfKeicrTwv, diro tov Uovtov fii'Xp'' SapBoiji;, 700 
 OVK d7ro\avei<; TrXrjv Tovff' o ^epei<;, d/caprj. Kal tovt epia> croi 
 evcTTd^ovcriv kutu fiiKpov del, tov ^fjv eve')(^ , wawep eXaiov. 
 ^ovXovTai, rydp ae TrivrjT elvai' Kal tov6' S)v e'lveic , epoi <70i, 
 
 a signal, a-rjfinov, was hoisted over the 
 place of meeting. Its exact form is un- 
 known, but it is generally supposed to 
 have been a lofty pole or standard of 
 some sort. See Schomann, De Oomitiis, 
 i. 13. Probably loiterers would delay 
 their coining until they actually saw the 
 signal up ; and hence the necessity for 
 some such regulation as that mentioned 
 in the preceding note, to secure a more 
 punctual attendance. In Thesmoph. 
 277 (to which Bergler refers), Mnesilo- 
 chus is adjured to make haste to the 
 meeting, cor ro rrjs eKKXi;criar Sij^fiov eV ra 
 BeiTiio(j)opfi<o (j)aivfTai,. As to the loss of 
 the Tpia^oKov eKKXrjinacrTLKou in later 
 times by unpnnctual attendance at the 
 eKKXrjtria, see EcclesiazusEe, 289, and 
 following verses. 
 
 691. a-vvrjyoptKov.'] This appears to 
 have been a retaining fee, paid to the ten 
 a-mrjyopoi appointed as public prose- 
 cutors. Of course the a-vvi]yopos might 
 
 come varepos tov o-ij/tf lou : it was sufficient 
 if he was present when the case in which 
 he was engaged was called on. 
 
 692. Tav ap)(6vTa>v (Tcpco.] Another 
 official : one of those whom you Spxeiv 
 aipei cravTov, supra 668 ; that is, I suppose, 
 another advocate. Posts such as these 
 seem to have been filled by the smaller 
 demagogues. See the note on 692 
 supra. 
 
 694. jrplovd'.'] Like two men sawing. 
 Bdelycleon is endeavouring to disgust 
 his father with his dicastic duties, by 
 pointing out the humiliating position in 
 which the dicasts are occasionally placed. 
 "It often happens," he says, "that the 
 advocates have arranged the whole 
 matter beforehand, they have agreed 
 what your decision shall be : the dis- 
 cussion in court is a mere sham battle : 
 as one pulls the other gives way, just 
 like two men in a sawpit; until they 
 arrive at the result desired and intended 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 109 
 
 Yet come as late as lie choose himself^ lie pockets his drachma, " Counsel's fee." 
 And then if a culprit give him a bribe, he gets his fellow the job to share. 
 And into each other's hands they play, and manage together the suit to square. 
 Just like two men at a saw they work, and one keeps pulling, and one gives way. 
 While you at the Treasurer stare and gape, and never observe the tricks they play. 
 
 Ph. Is THAT what they do ! can it be true ! Ah me, the depths of my being are stirred. 
 Your statements shake my soul, and I feel, I know not how, at the things I've heard. 
 
 Bd. And just consider when you and all, might revel in affluence, free as air. 
 
 How these same demagogues wheel you round, and cabin and coop you, I know not where. 
 And you, the lord of such countless towns, from Pontus to Sardo, nought obtain 
 Save this poor pittance you earn, and this they dole you in driblets, grain by grain. 
 As though they were dropping oil from wool, as much forsooth as will life sustain. 
 They mean you all to be poor and gaunt, and I'll tell you, father, the reason why. 
 
 by both. You fancy that yon are your- 
 selves deciding the case: when, in fact, 
 the decision has been predetermined for 
 you." 
 
 695. KoKaKpeTTiv.'] The ColacretsB were 
 the oflS-cers to whom was entrusted the 
 duty of paying the dicastic fees : infra 
 724; Birds, 1541. That the name is 
 properly spelt KcoXoKpei-ai and not tcaXa- 
 yperai seems plain from the inscription on 
 the Cyzicene Marble. See Euhnken's 
 TimEBus, sub voc. 
 
 696. Tov &tva Tapdrreis.] f< ^v6ov /le 
 Kivcts. diirl Tov rrjv KapSiav. — Scholiast. 
 
 699. Srifu^ovrav.'] The people's men: 
 a newly coined word, formed, as Bothe 
 says, like Trareptfe supra 652, and there- 
 fore meaning persons qui nil nisi popu- 
 lum crepant: or, as Mitchell observes, 
 by analogy to such words as /iijStffti', 
 (piKiTml^eiu, and the Kke. 
 
 700. JIovTov fiexP' SapSoOr.J From 
 Pontus to Sardinia: that is to say, 
 throughout the entire Hellenic world. 
 
 from the extreme east to the extreme 
 west. 
 
 701. Tovff b (jySpeis.] Not his indnov, 
 as the Scholiast, Florent Chretien, and 
 Richter strangely suppose, but the rptm- 
 0oXov, the dicastic pay, as Mitchell 
 rightly interprets it. Cf. infra 1121, p-ri 
 (fiepeiu T/JKB/SoXov. 
 
 702. ivard^ovaiv.^ ajro iJi.fTa<j)opds rmv 
 ra Zyra oKyovvroiv, koX di ipiov eTVKTra^o- 
 /xevav eXaiov Kara fipaxi- — ol yap Kara 
 /iiKpbv ^ovK6fi€voi fiaXXeiu ep/m cvard^oviTi. 
 — Scholiast. A somewhat different mode 
 of conveying liquids by means of wool is 
 mentioned by Plato, Symposium, cap. 3. 
 " If wisdom," says Socrates to Agathon, 
 " could flow from one person into another 
 by mere physical contact, just as water 
 will flow froncT one vessel into another 
 by means of wool, Sia tov ipiov, then I 
 should like of all things to sit next yov, 
 Agathon : for I am sure that I shoxdd 
 soon be full of the most ample and lovely 
 wisdom." 
 
no 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 iva •yijvmaKr)'; rov TiBaaevrrjv' Kad' orav ovt6<; y eTrceri^rj, 
 
 67ri T&v i)(^9pa)v tiv eVtp/ou^a?, ar/piwi avroi^ i-mTrriBdv. 705 
 
 el yap e^ovKovro /3iov iroplaat rm Brifim, pdBiov ^v av. 
 
 elalv ye ttoXej? ^tXtat^ a? vvv tov (jjopov rjfuv a/rrdyovcnv' 
 
 rovTcov eiKocriv avhpa<i ^oaKeiv et Tt? irpoaera^ev eKaary, 
 
 Svo fivpidhe^ Tibv BrjfjLOTiKcov e^cov ev Ttdcn Xaycooi'; 
 
 KoX a-Te<f)dvoia-iv •KavToSairoicnv koX -rrvw kuI irvpidTrj, 710 
 
 a^M Trj<; yr}<! dTr6\avovTe<i km. tov Mapadcovi Tpoiralov. 
 
 704. ima-i^Tj.'] eVio-t'feiv is to utter tte 
 sibilation wliich sets on a dog to fight. 
 Brunck refers to Theocritus, vi. 29, trl^a 
 (so Buhnken for arya) 8' vkaierciv viv Kcu. 
 TO Kvvt, " I incited the dog to bark at 
 her." cmppv^as has the like meaning, 
 as Brunck also obserFes, citing Hesychius, 
 imppv^fiv Kuvas, i7ra<j)Uvai Koi jrapoppau. 
 
 So also the Scholiast here, ajro ttjs 
 i'in(j)6€y^€cos oSv cTriiTi^eiv Koi to eTnppi^ai 
 i(j}opp.rja-ai opoias rfi (fiwvfj. eVippu^ai, how- 
 ever, is formed not from the sibilant S, 
 but from the canina litera R. Our old 
 writers called it "to tarre a dog on," 
 whence possibly the name "terrier." 
 Shakespeare's King John, iv. 1, 
 
 [The fire] perchance will sparkle in your eyes. 
 And like a dog tliat is compelled to fight. 
 Snatch at the master that doth tarre him on. 
 
 Bergler refers to Olynth. ui. p. 37, a 
 passage which bears a very striking 
 resemblance to this speech of Bdelycleon. 
 " 'Tis those who transact the afiairs of 
 state," Demosthenes says, " that get the 
 whole advantage, while you the Demus 
 fill but a servant's position, content, 
 dyanavTes, and gratified if they do but 
 allow you free entrance to the spectacles 
 and public games, giving you what was 
 your own before, oi 5' tv airfj rrj TrdXei 
 KoOeip^avres vp.as inayoviTiv cm TavTa koI 
 Ti6acreuovcn xtiporideis aiirots ttoiovvtcs. 
 Follow my advice," he adds, " and you 
 will secure great and ample benefits, and 
 get rid of these miserable doles, which are 
 like the driblets of food allowed to the 
 sick, enough to keep them from dying, 
 but not enough to give them strength." 
 
 707. x'^'"'-] Tina is probably not 
 intended as an exact computation : the 
 poet is speaking in round numbers, ra 
 dnripTKTp.iva dpi£p^ i^i)(yaTo, as the 
 Scholiast says : but nevertheless the 
 statement is believed to come very near 
 the mark. See Boeckh, iii. 16. The 
 20,000 Athenians for whom provision is 
 thus to be made, are by Colonel Leake 
 (Attica, App. 21), Boeckh (i. 7), and 
 others supposed to include the entire 
 number of Athenian citizens. I cannot 
 agree in this view, or think it likely that 
 Aristophanes would comprehend the 
 wealthy and ruling classes in his gigantic 
 system of outdoor relief. He himself 
 in Eccl. 1132 reckons the number of 
 Athenian citizens as "over 30,000;" 
 agreeing with Hdt. v. 97, and (appa- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 They want you to know your keeper's hand ; and then if he hiss you on to fly 
 
 At some helpless foe, away you go, with eager vehemence ready and rough. 
 
 Since if they wished to maintain you wellj the way to do it were plain enough. 
 
 A thousand cities our rule obey, a thousand cities their tribute pay. 
 
 Allot them twenty Athenians each, to feed and nourish from day to day, 
 
 And twice ten thousand citizens there, are Uving immersed in dishes of hare. 
 
 With creams and beestings and sumptuous fare, and garlands and coronals everywhere. 
 
 Enjoying a fate that is worthy the state, and worthy the trophy on Marathon plain. 
 
 reatly) with Plato, Symposium, cap. 3 ; 
 Axioclius, 869 a. Other writers, it is 
 true, put the number at 20,000 (Demos- 
 thenes contra Aristogit. Or. i. 785 ; 
 Plutarch, Lycurg. Orat. vit. 34 ; Ath. vi. 
 cap. 103) : but these are all referring to 
 a later period, when the population of 
 Athens was no longer at its height. 
 And I cannot doubt that at the date of 
 the Wasps the number of Athenian 
 citizens (in the estimation of Aristophanes 
 at least) considerably exceeded 20,000. 
 And see the note on 718 infra. 
 
 709. cfrnK iv waa-i Xaymots.J We should 
 certainly have expected &v here, and 
 Dawes (Misc. Grit. 276) accordingly sub- 
 stitutes that particle for ev. But this 
 alteration, though supported by some of 
 the inferior MSS., seems quite inadmis- 
 sible. The phrase efmj/ ev iraa-i XayoSots 
 is essentially different from that with 
 which Dawes compares it, t£ fSo-j; SIA. 
 TaKaKTi Koi Tvpol<Ti Koi nrjKcDV fiopa (Eurip. 
 Cyclops, 121). Like iv iraa-t ^okkois in 
 Ach. 1026, it is a parody on the common 
 phrase ev iraa-iv ayadois, and signifies, not 
 the food by which life is sustained, but 
 the luxury in the midst of which it is 
 passed. Dobree's suggestion, to change 
 livpiddes into itvpiaS' &v, is less open to 
 
 objection : but I am myself inclined to 
 think that the &v is purposely omitted, 
 in order to present a more vivid picture, 
 as of an actual reality, and not a mere 
 possible contingency. As to Xay&a and 
 j7uof, see the note on Peace, 1150. 
 
 711. Tov Mapadcon rpoTraiov.] The 
 plains of Marathon were covered with 
 memorials of the great battle (Pausanias, 
 Attica, 32). There were two mounds or 
 barrows erected over the dead, one for 
 the citizens, another for the Platseans 
 and for the slaves. The barrow over the 
 Athenian citizens still stands, a con- 
 spicuous and solemn object, upon the 
 solitary plain (Wordsworth's Athens and 
 Attica, chap, vi.) : it is about thirty feet 
 high, and 200 yards round ; and in the 
 light sandy mould of which it is composed 
 travellers still find arrow-heads of brass 
 and flint, the broken relics of the invader's 
 weapons (Dodwell's Tour, ii. 159; Leake's 
 Demi, ii. 100). Some vestiges too re- 
 maiu of the other barrow ; and there are 
 various monumental ruins, comprising 
 probably the separate iivrj/ia MiXndSov 
 and the a-rriXai. upon which were recorded 
 the names and tribes of the Athenian 
 dead. The teophy itself'was an edifice 
 \i6ov XfVKov (Pausanias ubi supra) : and 
 
112 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 vvv S' Sjairep iXaoXoyoi, 'XaspeiO^ a/xa Ta> rov fiiaBov e'XpvTi. 
 #1. o'i/Moi,, Tt Troff" uxnrep vdpKr] fwv Kara Trj<; %6t/309 KaTaxelrai, 
 
 Kal TO ^L(j}0'; oil hwa/xat Kare-x^eiv, aXX' ^Sj? /xaXdaKoi eifii. 
 BA. dW' oTTorav fiev Zeiacocr avrol, ttjv Ev/Soiav SiBoaaiv 715 
 
 v/uv Kal atTOV v^bcnavTai Kara TrevTijKOVTa /j,eBLfivov<; 
 TTopielv ehoaav S' oinrw-TTori (toi, TrXfjv irpdirjv irepre fieBifivov;, 
 Kal ravra /ioXt? ^evia<; <f>€vyaiv eXaySe? Kara 'xpiviKa, Kpidcov. 
 
 S>v e'iveK eya> a uTreKXeiov deu, 
 
 ^ocTKeni idiXmv xal fir) tovtovs 720 
 
 €<yyaaKeiv crot aTOfKJjd^ovra';. 
 
 Kal vvv dre'^va'! iOeXco irape'xeiv 
 
 o Ti, ^ovKei aroi, 
 
 ifK'qv KtoXaKperov <ydXa •rrivei,v. 
 
 its remains are still believed to exist in a 
 ruin called Pyrgo, found about 500 yards 
 north of the great barrow, and consisting 
 " of the foundation of a square monu- 
 ment constructed of large blocks of 
 white marble" (Leake, ii. 101). That 
 trophy was the proudest heirloom of 
 Athenian glory. Themistocles (Plutarch, 
 cap. 3) declared that the thought of it 
 would not let him sleep. Aristophanes 
 appeals to it again, and always as 
 striking the deepest chord of Athenian 
 patriotism, Knights, 1334; Lysistrata, 
 285. And of Plato, Menexenus, caps. 10 
 and 16. 
 
 712. eXaoXdyot.] Olive-pickers, elre- 
 Xct? yap ol Tas iXaias finrdov <rvvayovTes. 
 — Scholiast. It is probable that many 
 from the neediest classes went out to 
 take part in the olive-pickuig of Attica, 
 as in the hop-picking and harvest with 
 ourselves. And the dicasts, compelled 
 to resort to the Colacretee for their 
 
 three obols, are likened by Bdelycleon to 
 these destitute hirelings, crowding on 
 after the man who is to pay them their 
 
 714. TO ^l(f>os.^ Tral^fi, cVeiS^ ^i<j>os 
 flTri(re Koi opa iavTov KaTaKparr]dfVTa. 
 — Scholiast. This observation of the 
 Scholiast strongly confirms the arrange- 
 ment adopted 522 supra, where see the 
 note. 
 
 715. StSoacnv.'] Are for giving ; verbis 
 dant, as Bergler says. The statements 
 in the text might reasonably be con- 
 sidered mere vague and general satire ; 
 but in M. Boeckh's opinion (i. 15) they 
 rest on a real historical basis. It 
 appears from Philoohorus (cited by the 
 Scholiast) that some hostile proceedings 
 had been undertaken against Euboea a 
 year or two before the date of the 
 Wasps ; and the popular leaders may 
 have proposed to allot a portion of the 
 Eubcean territory to KKrjpovxoi (as Peri- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 113 
 
 Whilst now like gleaners ye all are fain to follow along in the paymaster's train. 
 Phil. wliat can tMs strange sensation mean, this numbness that over my hand is stealing ? 
 
 My arm no longer can hold, the sword : I yield, unmanned, to a womanish feeling. 
 Bdel. Let a panic possess them, they're ready to give Buboea at once for the State to divide, 
 And engage to supply for every man full fifty bushels of wheat beside. 
 But five poor bushels of barley each is all that you ever obtained in fact. 
 And that doled out by the quart, while first they worry you under the Alien Act. 
 
 And therefore it was that I locked you away 
 
 To keep you in ease ; unwilling that these 
 
 With empty mouthings your age should bilk. 
 
 And now I offer you here to-day 
 
 Without any reserve whatever you please. 
 
 Save only a draught of — Treasurer's milk. 
 
 cles had done many years before) : and 
 at the same time to gratify the people 
 witli one of those public distributions of 
 corn, which were not uncommon either 
 at Athens or at Rome (see Boeokh ubi 
 supra). If so, the project seems to have 
 been abandoned ; and a smaller largess 
 recently (n-ptoijj') made, in lieu of the great 
 distribution originally contemplated. 
 Kara is at the rate of, as supra 669. 
 
 718. ^evtas <l)€vya}vJ\ toiovtov ifrri 
 Trapoaov iv rats Siavo/iols rS>v nvpav i^ra- 
 
 foVTO TTlKpaS 01 T€ TToXlTai Koi pfj, OXTTS 
 
 SoKeiv ^evlas cjievyeiv els Kpio'tv Ka6i<TTafie~ 
 vovs. — Scholiast. No one was entitled to 
 share in these pubhc distributions, un- 
 less he were an Athenian citizen ; and 
 his claim (Bdelycleon means) was as 
 rigorously investigated, and as harshly 
 contested as if he were a defendant to a 
 ^evias ypafpfj, a prosecution for unlaw- 
 fully exercising the rights of citizenship, 
 and one which (according to the anony- 
 
 mous author of the Greek Life of Aris- 
 tophanes) was thrice brought by Cleon 
 against Aristophanes himself. For the 
 rigour with which claims to share in 
 these distributions were disputed, Mit- 
 chell refers to Plutarch, Pericles, cap. 37, 
 where out of about 19,040 claimants 
 (not representing, I apprehend, the 
 entire number of citizens, but answering 
 to the 20,000 mentioned in 709 supra) 
 about 6000 were disqualified as v66oi ; 
 and, says Plutarch, ttoXXoI dvecj^iovro 
 
 BUai TOLS VodolS, TToXXot Se Koi <TVKO(j>aVTr)^ 
 
 fiaari, TrepUTniTTov. The same story is 
 narrated by the Scholiast here. 
 
 719. ajrexXeio!'.] This is an answer to 
 Philooleon's remonstrance, a-Ke\jfai. 8' djro 
 TMi' dyaOaiv otcoi/ dnOKXeULS, supra 601. 
 
 724. KcoXaKpirov yoKa.'] top hiKaariKov 
 ixia-dov. — Scholiast. Philooleon had re- 
 fused opviBav yaka supra 508. He may 
 now have whatever he will, except 
 K(o\aKp€Tov yd\a. 
 
114 ^^HKES. V 
 
 XO. ?! TTOv (TO^o^ r)v ocTTts e^cuyKev, Trplv civ d/M(f>otv fivdov aKovapf, 725 
 ovK hv hiKda-M<i. aii ryap ovv vvv fjboi viKav iroWa SeSoKrjaai- 
 &(TT r^Sr) Trjv opyrjv •yaXdcra's tov<s (T/ciVwi'a? Kara^dWa). 
 d\\' w T^9 r]KiKia<i rifuv rrj'; avrrjs (rwdiacmTa, 
 
 iriBov iriOov \6yoi(7i, firjS' d(f)pav yevrj, 
 
 fjbrjS' drevfj^ ar/av dTepd/xwv t dvijp. 730 
 
 ei6^ a)(f>e\ev fiot KrjSe/jmv rj ^vyyeviji 
 
 elvai Ti<s offTt? roiavT evovderei. 
 
 col Se vvv Tt9 0ecov 
 
 irapmv i/j^avrjif 
 
 ^vWafi^dvei tov TrpdrypMTOi;, 
 
 Kal hrjX6<s icTTiv eS iroi&v 735 
 
 eri/ 8e irapoiv Se^ov. 
 BA. kal p.r]v 6pe-<^(o y avrov Trapex^v 
 
 oaa -Trpea-^vrrj ^vfi^opa, ^ovSpov 
 
 Xeix^iv, ■)(\aivav fiaXaxrjv, aiavpav, 
 
 iropvTjV, riTi^ TO Treos Tpv^ei, 
 
 Kal TTjv 6atj)vv. 740 
 
 aXV OTt (Tiya KOvSev ypv^ei, 
 
 rovT ov Svvarao fie irpoakcrdai. 
 
 725.] The Arguments are over, and Timoor., wMch is now however generally 
 
 tlie Arbitrators proceed to deliver tteir supposed to be spurious. "Tou should 
 
 decision. The Scholiast refers to the not pin your entire faith upon the 
 
 maxim jirjhe hUrjv 8iKda-r]s TTplv hv afi^oiv Accuser,' says Theodoret, Hist. Eccl. i. 
 
 fivBov dKov(r.J7s, which is very frequently 33; "you should keep one ear for the 
 
 quotedbyancientwriters, and is usually Accused," a)Oia Barepav ralv aKoaiv ra 
 
 attributed to Phocylides ; see Bergk's KaTij-yopovfiivco (j>vKdTTetv. 
 PoetsBLyrici,Pseudo-Phocylidea,line87. 726. SefioKTjo-ai.J You are adjudged 
 
 The maxim was embodied in the judicial the victor. Such is our decision, ouT-ar 
 
 oath, rov SpKov, says Demosthenes at the fifilv SeSoxrat. The Arbitration is now 
 
 commencement of his oration De Corona, concluded, and the Arbitrators are 
 
 ev a Koi TovTo yeypaTTTai, rb o/ioias ajK^olv henceforth the staunch friends and 
 
 aKpoao-ao-dai. Bergler cites Eurip. Hera- supporters of Bdelycleon. 
 clidse, 180 ; Andromache, 957 ; and infra 727. o-KiVwcas.] The Scholiast ex- 
 
 819 ; also the oath given in Dem. contr. plains this word by ras ^aKTrjpias, 
 
THE WASPS. 115 
 
 Ch. -"Twas a very acute and intelligent man, whoever it was, that happened to say. 
 
 Don't make up your mind till you've heard both sides, for now I protest you have gained the fray. 
 
 Our staves of justice, our angry mood, for ever and ever aside we lay. 
 
 And we turn to talk to our old compeer, our choir-companion of many a day. 
 
 Don't be a fool : give in, give in, 
 
 Nor too perverse and stubborn be ; 
 
 I would to Heaven my kith and kin 
 
 Would show the like regard for me. 
 
 Some deity, 'tis plain, befriends 
 
 Your happy lot, believe, believe it ; 
 
 With open arms his aid he sends. 
 
 Do you with open arms receive it. 
 Bdel. ni give him whatever his years require, 
 
 A basin of gruel, and soft attire. 
 
 And a good warm rug, and a handmaid fair. 
 
 To chafe and cherish his limbs with care. 
 
 — But I can't like this, that he stands so mute. 
 
 And speaks not a word nor regards my suit. 
 
 meaning, I suppose, the dicastio 122 ; Lys. 933 ; Frogs, 1459 ; Eccl. 840) : 
 
 staves. but elsewhere used of the shaggy garb of 
 
 728. (Twdiao-aTa.] One of the same the peasant. See Euhnken's Timaeus 
 
 band, troop, or body of worshippers. snbvoc; Seller on Alcipkron, iii. 26. 
 
 Plutus, 508. It is very frequently em- 742. npoa-€a-6ai.'] npoaeadai is the 2nd 
 
 ployed by ecclesiastical writers to denote aorist middle of irpoa-irjfu, and means " to 
 
 persons of the same creed or party. recommend itself to," "to please," "to 
 
 733. napav.'] irapav, like the Latin attract" {((peXicia-aa-dai, Suidas s. v.). 
 
 joriesens, is used of the present inter- Two passages are cited in which the 
 
 position of the deity by direct agency, or word bears the same meaning, €v 8' oi 
 
 by visible manifestation. In line 735 it npoa-Urai fie, Knights, 359; and rav p-h 
 
 is with some humour transferred to the 8ij ovSek npotrUro p.w, Hdt. i. 48. It is 
 
 corresponding attitude to be assumed by more commonly used in the converse 
 
 the recipient of the divine favour. sense "to take to," "to be pleased 
 
 738. o-urvpav.] A thick woolly wrap, with," as to xmainov ehai rivi ov irdvv 
 
 in Aristophanes generally mentioned as Trpo<TUp,ai, Sen. Mem. ii. 8. 5, and 
 
 a luxurious and somewhat effeminate frequently elsewhere. The double usage 
 
 article (Clouds, 10; infra 1138; Birds, arises from the doable aspect in which 
 
 Q 2 
 
116 S^HKES. 
 
 XO. vevovOeTijKev -avTov e? ra •jrpdyfiad , ot<; 
 TOT iij-e/xaiveT' ejvcoKe jap apTLca, 
 
 Xoyi^eTal t SKelva 'Trdvff' d/xapTuiii 745 
 
 a (Tov KekevovTO<; ovk eireldeTO. 
 
 VVV S' IcTft)? T0l<7i (70t9 
 
 'Ko'yoi'i irelOeTai, 
 
 Koi crcocppovel fievTot fieOi- 
 
 aTa'i 6? TO XOLTTOV TOV TpOTTOV 
 
 '7ri66fiev6<; Te aoi. 
 
 <^I. Id) fioi jMOl. 
 
 BA. ovTO<;, Tb ^oat; ; 
 
 01. fii] fioi TOVTwv fjbrjhev inridxvov. 750 
 
 Keivav epafiat,, KeWi yevoifiav, 
 
 iv 6 Krjpv^ (p7}al, Tt's ayjr'i^(f)i- 
 
 <7T0? ; dvicrTaadco. 
 
 KaTriffTairjv eVt Tolt Krjfiol^ 
 
 ■\{rr]^L^0fi€Vcov 6 Te\evTalo<!. 755 
 
 we may regard tie relation subsisting our Englisli word to like, wHcli means 
 
 between the mind wMcli is pleased, and either " to be pleased with " or " to 
 
 the object which pleases it ; and corre- please," as in Shakespeare's Two 
 
 sponda very closely to the double usage of Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 2, 
 
 Host. How do you, man ? the music LIKBS you not. 
 Julia. You mistake : the musician likes me not. 
 
 745. eWra navd' aiiafyrias.'] I do not se iis obsecutum non faisse." It seems 
 see how this passage can possibly bear to me that the Chorus are referring to 
 the meaning attributed to it by Brunck the thesis proposed by Bdelycleon for 
 and others, " criminique sibimet ipse the contest which has just terminated, 
 vertit, quasounque tu ilium hortatus es, 
 
 cLvaSiSd^fiv oXo/ial a' iis HANTA TAT©' 'AMAPTANEI2. 
 
 supra 514, where see the note. He has ding, admit to be so. He recognizes the 
 
 taken himself to task, they-mean, as to truth of the charges which he formerly 
 
 those pursuits on which he formerly denied, and which you undertook to 
 
 doted : for he is now awake to the truth, prove. This speech of the Chorus is 
 
 and reckons all those pursuits to be antistrophioal to the iDreoeding one, 
 
 errors which he would not, at your bid- 729 — 736. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 117 
 
 Chob. 'Tis ttat his soberer thoughts review 
 The frenzy he indulged so long. 
 And (what he would not yield to you) 
 He feels his former life was wrong. 
 Perchance he'll now amend his plan, 
 Unbend his age to mirth and laughter, 
 A better and a wiser man 
 By your advice he'll live hereafter. 
 
 Phil. misery ! misery ! 
 
 Bdel. father, why that dolorous cry ? 
 
 Phil. Talk not of things like these to me ! 
 
 Those are my pleasures, there would I be 
 
 Where the Usher cries 
 
 Who has not voted ? let him arise. 
 
 And that the last of the voting band 
 
 By the verdict-box I could take my stand. 
 
 750. fl^ JUOl TOVTaV fl7)8ci/ V7ri<TX''0V,^ 
 
 Philocleon at length breaks Ms tragic 
 silence, and gives utterance to a cento 
 of scraps from tte Hippolytus Velatns, 
 Alcestis, BeUeropL-on, and probably otber 
 Plays of Euripides. The Scholiast's gloss 
 e| 'iTmoKvTov 'EvpimSov properly belongs 
 to the Kne before ns, and refers no doubt 
 to that lost play which the grammarians 
 
 cite under the name of the 'l7r;rdXvros 
 KaXviTTOfifvos. By the word roirmv Philo- 
 cleon is alluding to the oo-a irpea-^vrri ^i/j,- 
 (popa which Bdelycleon had enumerated 
 above : whilst Ketvav in the next line 
 refers to the pleasures of a dioastio life. 
 
 751. Kflvcov epa/j.at.J This is parodied, 
 as Bergler observes, from, Alcestis, 884, 
 
 StiuaTa vaUiv. 
 
 There are no grounds for drawing down 
 to this line the gloss cited in the preced- 
 ing note (see Wagner on Hippol. Fragm. 
 19) : the words /iij p-oi. rovrav firjdeu vn- 
 la-xvov are clearly of tragic origin ; while 
 the present line is found not in the 
 Hippolytus, but in the Alcestis. Valok- 
 naer's suggestion that the words Keivcou 
 
 i'paiiai, KfWi yevoip.av were the original 
 form of Hipp. 230, and Person's that 
 they have dropped out from between 
 Hipp. 216 and 217, are alike unnecessary 
 and improbable. 
 
 754. Ka.ma-Talriv.'] The copula connects 
 iincTTaivv with yevoinau. 
 
118 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. 
 BA. 
 BA. 
 
 ^I. 
 
 inrevS', w "^vyrj- ^ov fioi, ilrvx>] ' 
 
 irdpe^, & (TKiepd. fia tov ' HpaxXea, 
 
 fir] vvv er iya 'v toIcti hiKaaTal<i 
 
 KXeTTTOvra KXecova Xd^oifii. 
 W & irdrep, •rrpo'; t&v BeSiv, ifiol ttiOov. 760 
 
 Tt croi irLdajjiai ; "Key o rt, ^ovKeu, ir\r]v ev6<;. 
 TTOwv ; <f>ep oSeo. $1. rov fir] Bixd^eiv. tovto Se 
 
 "AiBr]<; StaKptvei irporepov ^ 'yo) ireUrofiai. 
 ail S' ovv, eireiST] tovto Ke')(dp7]Ka<; "ttoi&v, 
 
 ixeca-e fiev firjKeTi ^dSi^', aX\' evddhe 765 
 
 aiiTov fievmv SiKu^e Toiaiv oiKeravi. 
 
 irepl TOV ; rl Xiypet? ; BA. Tavff", a/irep i/cel irpaTTeTui. 
 on TTjv dvpav dveat^ev rj a-rjKl^ XdOpa, 
 TavTi}'; i'7ri^oXr)V '\}rr]<f)iel filav fiovrjv. 
 
 •KaVTCD'i je KaKei tuvt eSpas eKdcTTOTe. 770 
 
 Kal TavTa fiev vvv evXoyco';, riv i^exV 
 
 756. a-wevb', & V'"X^-] PHlooleon ia 
 carried away by his vivid recollection of 
 the familiar scene in the dicastery, and 
 acts it over again in imagination. The 
 line is apparently a parody of some 
 passage wherein a Tragic hero is apos- 
 trophizing his own sotd, and inciting it 
 to deeds of daring. " Where hast thou 
 been, my heart ? " — Shakespeare's Ant. 
 and Cleo. id. 11. Compare Achamians, 
 483 — 9. But I take the expression, as 
 adopted by Philooleon, to be addressed 
 not to his soul, but to his vote, which he 
 calls by that endearing appellation, foo^ 
 Koi ^vx^i, anima mea. He pictures him- 
 self standing over the verdict-box, and 
 about to deposit his vote. He has pro- 
 longed the enjoyment until all the rest 
 have voted, and he still toys with his 
 vote, as reluctant to part with it. First 
 
 he exhorts it to make haste, as the laipv^ 
 is about to close the voting : then he 
 pretends to lose it, and fumbles for it : 
 finally he throws it in, with resolute 
 energy. The words iroC ftoi i/^x^ i™ply 
 that the action of Philocleon is arrested 
 by his momentary inability to find the 
 object required: the epithet a-Kiepa, as 
 applied to the vote, means that it is lost 
 in some obscure place. 
 
 757. irdpes, S o-Kiepa.] The Scholiast 
 observes that these words are taken 
 from the BeUerophon, and they are 
 plainly part of the anapaestic system 
 which is spoken by BeUerophon as he 
 gradually rises from the earth, and 
 which is parodied at some length in the 
 Peace. See the note on Peace, 73. The 
 passage here cited is 
 
THE WASPS. 119 
 
 On, on, my soul ! why, where is she gone ? 
 Hah ! by your leave, my shadowy one ! 
 Zounds, if I catch when in Court I'm sitting 
 Olson again a theft committing ! 
 Bdel. father, father, by the Gods comply. 
 Phil. Oomply with what ? name any wish, save one. 
 Bdel. Save what, I prithee ? Phil. Not to judge, but that 
 
 Hades shall settle ere my soul comply. 
 Bdel. Well but if these are really your delights. 
 
 Yet why go There ? why not remain at home 
 And sit and judge among your household here ? 
 Phil. Folly ! judge what ? Bdel. The same as There you do. 
 Suppose you catch your housemaid on the sly 
 Opening the door : fine her for that, one drachma. 
 That's what you did at evfery sitting There. 
 And very aptly, if the morning's fine, 
 
 irdpes, Z HKieph, tpvWhs, uTTcpjSw * 
 Kfrfivaia vdirri' rhy vnep KepaXTjs 
 al9ep* ISeffdai ffirevSat, 
 
 " Suffer, shadowy foliage, tliat I Sov' d 'Arpeiis npos ttjv Kipmr)v. — Scho- 
 
 ascend up above the watered glades." liast. "With this, he means, I will never 
 
 768. firj vvv.l The time for delay is comply. The grave shall decide between 
 
 over, and Philocleon throws in his vote ns before I do. 
 
 of condemnation with energy and de- 765. fKelcre.] Thifher, i. e. to the Law 
 
 cision. He is not yet weaned from his Courts. He is mimicking his father's 
 
 love of the dicasteries, but he is, at all expression just above, Ktivav epafiai, kcIOl 
 
 events, alienated from Oleon, and avows yevolfiav. 
 
 his determination to show him no 769. iiiav novrjv.] Xeliret Spax/iriv. — 
 
 mercy when next he is brought before Scholiast. "The word drachmae was 
 
 them on a charge of pecxilation. The often left out ; andwheresuch aneUipse 
 
 words fifj Xd^oifu (like our " don't let me of the name of the species appears, it is 
 
 catch ") imply a menace. aireiKeZ Kara- always to be supplied by draohmse, not 
 
 SiKaa-civ Tov KXeava, says the SchoHast, minse, or any other denomination." — 
 
 el 'Xd^oi avTov fyKoKovp-evov wepl KKonrjs. Professor Hussey, Ancient Weights and 
 
 As to Kkiwrovra cf . infra 928, 1227 ; Money, iii. 4. The phrase before us is 
 
 Knights 1127, and passim. probably taken from some legal formula. 
 
 763. "Xibrji K.T.X.] iv Kp^cra-ais Evpini- 771. evXdyay.] Commode, Bergler ; ui 
 
120 S^HKES. 
 
 eTkrj Kar opOpov, rfkLacrei Trpo? fjXlov 
 
 eav Se vl<^rj, ■7rpo<; to irvp KaO'ij/Jievoi, 
 
 vovro^, elaei: Kav eypy fieaijp.jSpivo';, 
 
 ovSel<; a a-rvoickeiaei decriJio9eTr}<; rfj KiyKKlBi. 775 
 
 $1. TOUTt fi apeaKei. BA. irpo<; he rovTObt y, rjv Slktjv 
 
 Xijl) fiuKpav Ti<;, ou^t Treivwv dvafieveiii, 
 
 haKvodv creavTov kol tov aTroXoyovfievov. 
 $1. TTws ovv BiajuyvcoaKeLV koXw? Bvv7]cro/iai 
 
 coaTrep Trporepov ra 'TrpdyjjbaT, eVt /laaai/Mevo^ ; 780 
 
 BA. TToXXfS 7' djMeivov koI Xijerai, yap Tovroyi, 
 
 to? 01 hiKaaToX yp-evSofievcov tmv fiaprvpcov 
 
 /ioXt? TO "rrpdyp! eyvaxrav dvafiaacofjuevoi. 
 ^I. dvd Toi fie iveidei<;, dX)C enelv ovttco \eyei^, 
 
 TOV fiiadov oiroOev Xtjyjro/jbai. BA. -Trap' ifiov. $1. /caXws, 785 
 
 OTi^tj KaT efiavTov kov fied' ^Tepov Xr]-\fro/iai. 
 
 alayLCTTa yap toi fi elpydaaTO AvaiaTpaTO^ 
 
 6 (jKWTTToK'q';. hpajQirjv /met ifiov Trpoorjv Xa^cov, 
 
 i\6o}V BiexepfiaTt^eT ev to2<; l')(8v(Tt,v, 
 
 rationi consentaneum est, Brunck. But vi<f)ovTos, yvaxrri KoBrjiievos irpos t6 irvp Trjv 
 
 in the present passage tlie meaning seems SUriv. — Scholiast. 
 
 rather to be "appropriately." Aristo- 775. airoKKeiarei.] Dicasts who came 
 
 phanes is paving the way for the douhle too late were excluded, and lost their 
 
 pun which he is about to introduce. In three obols. See the note on 686 supra, 
 
 fine weather, he says, rjKiaan irpos rjKiov, And as to baKvav a-eavrov below, see the 
 
 in wet weather ticret, which is really note on 287 supra. 
 
 from c'la-oiioi (Plutus, 647), and is ex- 783. dvaixaa-ajxevoL.] Suminating . eK 
 
 plained by the Scholiasts as equivalent fiiracpopas tS>v avanep,na^6ma)v Trjv rpcxpriv 
 
 to SiKacrets, yvaa-rj, but upon which Aris- ^i>a>v Ka\ avdis avap.aa-(i>p.iva>v, to dva/iaa-ai- 
 
 tophanes plays as if it were from cio-et/nt, jxevoi. eipr^Kcv. — Scholiast. 
 
 and meant " you will go indoors.'' The 786. Kor epavT6v.'\ To myself, ovhiis 
 
 word fiKiairei is in reality derived from, eXoit hv naff avrbv iravr %x^i.v, says Aris- 
 
 or connected with, aXl^faOai to assemble, totle in the Ethics. As to Lysistratus 
 
 and has nothing to do with ijXios. See and his jokes, see infra 1302 — 1313 and 
 
 the Preface. the note there. 
 
 774. vovTos.J "VovTof TOV 6fov Kol 788. 8pa;(/i^i'.J A drachma, or six-obol 
 
THE WASPS. 121 
 
 You'll fine your culprits, sitting in the sun. 
 
 In snow, enter your judgments by the fire 
 
 While it rains on ; and — though you sleep till midday. 
 
 No archon here will close the door against you. 
 Phil. Hah ! I like that. Bdel. And then, however long 
 
 An orator proses on, no need to fast. 
 
 Worrying yourself (ay, and the prisoner too) . 
 Phil. But do you really think that I can judge 
 
 As well as now, whilst eating and digesting ? 
 Bdel. As well ? much better. When there's reckless swearing. 
 
 Don't people say, what time and thought and trouble 
 
 It took the judges to digest the case ? 
 Phil. I'm giving in. But you've not told me yet 
 
 How I'm to get my pay. Bdel. I'll pay you. Phil. Good, 
 
 Then I shall have mine to myself, alone ; 
 
 For once Lysistratus, the funny fool. 
 
 Played me the scurviest trick. We'd got one drachma 
 
 Betwixt us two : he changed it at the fish-stall ; 
 
 piece, to be divided between the two. 'Attikov. Eun-oXts " Trtpt^X^ov es to o-xopoSa 
 
 It would have been hardly possible for koI to. Kpoixjiva." In many cases where 
 
 the Oolaeretffi to provide every day the we should speak of the fish -market, the 
 
 enormous number of obols required for vegetable-market, the flower-market, and 
 
 the daily payment of the dicastic fees : the hke, the Athenians preferred to say 
 
 and it must have been the rule, rather merely the fishes, the vegetables, the 
 
 than the exception, for two or more flowers, or other article of merchandise, 
 
 dicasts to receive a larger coin, which oi 'Ai-nKoi (says Pollux, ix. segm. 47) 
 
 they were themselves to change, and avojia^ov roi/s rdrrour £k tS>v Trmpaa-Koixevav, 
 
 share between them. as el (paUv, dirfjXdov ds tov-^ov, koI ds tov 
 
 789. £V roTs l)(6v(n.v.] That is to say, olvov, koI eis tovKmov, koI els ras ;^vT-par. 
 
 Zn the fieh-marhet. So in Frogs, 1068 The usage is very common in Aristo- 
 
 (to which Cohz also refers), napa tovs phanes. It is found also in Latin 
 
 IxSvs dveKVijrev, which the Scholiast ex- writers. Thus Catullus (55. 3) says to 
 
 pla,iTi8hj7rapa.Talxdvo7rai\ia. TodkrotovTov an absent friend, 
 
 Te quaesivimus in minora campo, 
 
 Te in Circo, te in omnibus libellis (that is, ai all the hook- stalls). 
 
122 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 KairecT eireOrjKe rpet? \o7r/Sa? fioi, Kearpiwv 
 
 Kwym 'vixayp''' o^oXoii? yAp (pofLrjv Tui^eiv 
 
 Kara ^SeXv'x6el''i 6cr<f>p6fi6vo<; e^eTTTvaa- 
 
 Kaff el\Kov avTov. BA. 6 he rl tt/jo? tuvt et(^ ; 
 
 a\eKTpv6vo<; fi ecparrKe KoCKiav k'^^eiv 
 
 TU'xy jovv KaOh^eK apyvpiov, r) S' 09 Xeywv. 
 
 BA. 6pa^ oaov Kal rovTO S^ra KepBavei'; ; 
 
 01. ov Trdvv Ti fiiKpop. a)OC birep fieXXei'; iroUi. 
 
 BA. dvdfieve vvv iyo) Be TavO' rj^m (f)epa>v. 
 
 01. opa TO ')^pfjfj,a' TO, Xo7t' co? irepaiveTai,. 
 rfKr/Koeiv yap 0)9 'A6r]va2ol ttote 
 BiKacroiev eirl Tot? olKLaiai rat BiKa<>, 
 Kav Toi'! TTpoOvpofi ivoiKoBofitjaoi 7ra9 dvfjp 
 avrm SiKaarrjpiBiov /u,iKpov Tram, 
 SxT-rrep 'EKUTaiov, 'iravraj^ov irpo twv 6vpS)v. 
 
 BA. IBoii, Tt eV epelf ; u)<i dm-avT eyoi (pepco 
 
 790 
 
 $1. 3 Ti ; 
 795 
 
 800 
 
 805 
 
 791. ivtKa'^a.] ivedrjKa ra (TTofiari. 
 iroKXois yap ianv edos iv ra a-TOjian 
 (jivXaTTfiv TO dpyvpiou. — Solioliast. That 
 the ancients were accustomed to carry 
 money in their mouths is of course TTell 
 known, and Bergler and Oonz here 
 collect the various passages in which 
 the practice is mentioned : Aristophanes, 
 Birds, 503 ; Eccl. 818 ; CBolosicon 
 Pragm. 3 ; Alexis (apud Ath. iii. 10); 
 Theophrast. Oharaot. nep). airovolas. 
 
 793. elkKov.'] Collared him. So Walsh 
 translates it in a note on Ach. 855. It 
 of course means in jus traJiebam, I was 
 for haling him off, I was for giving him 
 into custody. Cf. Knights, 665. The 
 dicast naturally had immediate recourse 
 to his legal remedies. 
 
 71-'7. oil Tram ti piKpuv.'\ With this 
 
 grudging assent, Philocleon finally gives 
 in to his son's proposal. 
 
 798. Tav6' .'\ TO. Trpos to cx^fia tov 3t- 
 Kaarripiov inirriSeia (so I read for the em- 
 TrjSfiei of MSS. and edd.) Scholiast. — 
 Bdely cleon now leaves the stage, returning 
 line 805 with a supply of the articles 
 required for fitting up a dicastery. 
 
 799. Spa.] This is a soliloquy, says 
 the Scholiast : ravra npos iavTOVf tov 
 vlov (la-eXBovTos. But the Chorus were 
 certainly present. 
 
 804. ''EKUTaiov.] Small images, sym- 
 bols, or shrines, of Hecate were ex- 
 tremely common in the streets of Athens. 
 Wealthy citizens were accustomed to 
 erect them before their doors, in the 
 hoise that Hecate, as representing the 
 Moon, would guard their mansions dur- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 123 
 
 Then laid me down three mallet scales : and I, 
 
 I thought them obolsj popped them in my mouth ; 
 
 the vile smell ! la ! I spat them out 
 
 And collared him. Bdel. And what said he? Phil. The rascal 1 
 
 He said I'd got the stomach of a cock. 
 
 You soon digest hard coin, he says, says he, 
 Bdel. Then there again you'll get a great advantage. 
 Phil. Ay ay^ that's something : let's begin at once. 
 Bdel. Then stop a moment whilst I fetch the traps. 
 Phil. See here now, how the oracles come true. 
 
 Oft have I heard it said that the Athenians 
 
 One day would try their lawsuits in their homes, 
 
 That each would have a little Oourt-let built 
 
 For his own use, in his own porch, before 
 
 His entrance, like a shrine of Hecate. 
 
 Bd. {Bustling in with a quantity of Judicial properties.) Now then I hope yOu're satis&ed: Fve brought 
 
 ing the hours of darkness. Otter He- 
 catEea were placed iv reus rpiodois, triviis, 
 in places where three roads met. Every 
 month, when the new moon appeared, 
 an offering was laid upon these shrines 
 of Hecate (Schol. at Plutns, 594) : but 
 their proximity to the pubhc thorough- 
 fares rendered them obnoxious to the 
 depredations of pilferers (Plutus, ubi 
 supra), and also, it would seem from 
 Frogs 366, to insults similar to those 
 which Philocleon had been wont to com- 
 mit at the shrine of Lyons (supra 394). 
 It was only during the night that the 
 protection of Hecate was available : 
 during the day, the house was entrusted 
 to the guardianship of Apollo, whose 
 obehsk, surrounded by his own favourite 
 jaurel (Thesm. 489), also stood in a pro- 
 
 minent position near the vestibule, tou - 
 fiov wpoBvpov TTpoirvXaios (iafra 875, where 
 see the note). Yet, after all these pre- 
 cautions, it was thought prudent to 
 propitiate Hermes by placing his sym- 
 bol also before the door, eV! dwoTponfj 
 tS)v aXXav KKeiTTmv, says the Scholiast on 
 Plutus, 1153. It is to this third symbol 
 that Strepsiades appeals in Clouds, 1478. 
 The insults to which the Hermte were 
 subjecced on a notable occasion (Thuc. 
 vi. 27), and the grave results whicb 
 followed, are matters of history. To the 
 innumerable shrines and symbols of 
 these three ivoSwi. daijioves (see Scholiast 
 on Plato, Laws, xi. 914 b) were now to 
 be added, according to the prophecy, in- 
 numerable little Courts of Law, one at 
 the door of every house. 
 
 E 2 
 
124 ^^HKES. 
 
 oaairep y e^avKov, kciti ttoWS ifKeuova. 
 
 dfu<! /J,ev, rjv ovprjrida7]<{, avTijl 
 
 irapa aol Kpefit^aer €771)9 eVl tov iraTTciXov. 
 $1. crocjiov 76 tovtI ical yepovri Trpoa-cjjopov 
 
 i^evpe^ dre'^voi)'; (f)dp/j,aKOV arpayyovpiat;. 810 
 
 BA. Koi m-vp ye tovtI, koI irpoaeaTrjicev (paKT], 
 
 po(f)eiv idv her] ri. #1. tovt av Be^iov 
 
 Kuu yap irvpeTTco, tov ye fitaOov X'^yjro/J.at. 
 
 aiiTov fievcov yap ttjv (paiaiv po^rjaofiai. 
 
 drdp ri tov opviv w'i 'ifjC i^TjveyKare ; 815 
 
 Bid. 'iva y, rjv KadevSy^ dTToXoyovfiivov tivoj, 
 
 aScov dvooOev e^eyeiprj a ovtoctI. 
 $1. ev eVt TToOS), TO. S' aW' dpecTKei fiOL. BA. to tL ; 
 ^I. dripmov et TTtus iiCKOfil<Tai,<; to tov Avkov. 
 
 BA. irdpecTTi tovti, kuvto^ ava^ ovToaL 820 
 
 $1. w SecTTToff' Tjpa'^, o)? p(;aX67ro9 ap' rjaB" ISeiv. 
 BA. oloairep rjplv ^aiveTai — KX.ecBi'Vytio?. 
 ^fl. ovKovv e%et 7' ouS' avTo<; J]pa^ a>v owXa. 
 BA. el Oa/TTOV eKadi^ov av, Guttov av Bi/criv 
 
 813. K&v yap TTvpeTTO).] Philocleon, koto' MaXaxas Kadei§eiv, a&kiov, hehoiKora. 
 wlten ill and feverisli, was aoeiistomed to Wliat could induce Bothe and Hermann 
 remain at home and nurse himself, sit- to remove this line from its present posi- 
 ting by the fire, and sipping his gruel, tion where the MSS. place it and the 
 after the fashion of invalids. Hitherto sense requires it, and to insert it, the 
 this indulgence had entailed the loss of former after line 786, the latter after 
 his three obols : but under the new sys- line 797 (in neither of which situations 
 tem it will no longer prevent his per- does it make any sense at all), I cannot 
 forming his dicastic duties, and earning even conjecture. 
 
 his dicastic fee. The Scholiast says, ms 816. dn-oXoyou/jeVouVti'dr.] Note that 
 
 KOI (paKTis po<j)rjiiaTos BiSopevov Toir da-de- it is only whilst the argument for the 
 
 vovo-iv. 'Potfiflv, to swill, is especially defence is proceeding, that Philocleon's 
 
 used in reference to soup, broth, por- slumbers are anticipated, 
 ridge, and the like. Cf. Peace, 716. Berg- 819. AiJkov.] As to Lyons, the patron 
 
 ler refers to Antiphanes (apud Ath. hero of the Athenian'; law-courts, see 
 
 iv. 41), pot^ciK <l>aK^v t(rff rjSii, fifj SfSoi- supra 389. To make his little dicastery 
 
THE WASPS. 12.5 
 
 All that I promised, and a lot besides. 
 
 See here I'll hang this vessel on a peg. 
 
 In case you want it as the suit proceeds. 
 Phil. Now that I call extremely kind 'and thoughtful. 
 
 And wondrous handy for an old man's needs. 
 Bdel. And here's a fire, and gruel set beside it, 
 
 All ready when you want it. Phil. Good again. 
 
 Now if I'm feverish I shan't lose my pay, 
 
 For here I'll sit, and sip my gruel too. 
 
 But why in the world have ye brought me out the cock ? 
 Bdel. To wake you, father, crowing over head 
 
 In case you're dozing whilst a prisoner pleads. 
 Phil. One thing I miss, and only one. Bdel. What's that ? 
 Phil. If you could somehow fetch the shrine of Lycus ! 
 Bdel. Here then it is, and here's the king in person. 
 Phil. hero lord, how stern you are to see ! 
 Bdel. Almost, methinks, like great — Cleonymus. 
 Sos. Ay, and 'tis true the hero has no shield ! 
 Bdel. If you got seated sooner, I should sooner 
 
 quite complete, Philocleon. would fain him, liglits Trapa irpoa-SoKlav on the name 
 
 have it too placed under the protection of KXca>wfj.os 6 pi-^aairis (see supra 19, 
 
 of Lycus. He prefers the request in and the note there) : so giving to Sosias 
 
 this coaxing indirect manner, because the opportunity of pointing out the true 
 
 he can hardly venture to hope for so feature of resemblance between them, 
 
 great a privilege. Bdelycleon, however, viz. the absence of the shield. We are 
 
 is equal to the occasion, and has already informed by several writers that Lyons 
 
 provided not only a little shrine, but also was represented in the form of a wild 
 
 a representation of Lyoxis himself. The beast, 'i^'^v roC Brjpiov p,op<pr]v, Harpocra- 
 
 exolamationSScVn-oS' ^pms, o)f X"^^"'"^"/'' ^i°^ ^'^'^ Hesychius s. v. Pollux viii. 
 
 tics' Ibilv I take to be a genuine expres- aegm. 121 ; but certainly no play is in- 
 
 sion of admiration on PhUocleon's part tended here (as Fritzsche de Sortitione 
 
 at the stem and terrible aspect of his Judicum, p. 35, supposes) between the 
 
 favourite : whilst in the next line Bdely- words drjpSov and Brjpiov. 
 cleon, beating about for some fierce and 824. hliaiv eKaXow.] 'The number of 
 
 martial object wherewith to compare performers for the little dicastio drama 
 
126 S^HKES. 
 
 eicaXovv. $1. KoXei vw, w? Kadrjfiai 'ycb iraXai. 825 
 
 B-d. (j)epe vw, tLv avrm irparov elaayar/oi SiKrjv ; 
 
 TL Tt? KaKov SeBpaKe tS)v ev TaiKia ; 
 
 rj Oparra 'irpoaKavaaaa irpwrjv ttjv yyrpav 
 ^I. eTricT'^ei; outo?' o)? oKuyov p.' aTra)X,ea-a<i. 
 
 avev Spv(j)dKTOv rfjv Bik'tjv /ieWet? KoKeiv, 830 
 
 o irpSiTov •qfilv tS)v lepav icfyaivero ; 
 BA. ficL TOP At ov -Trdpea-Tiv. $.1. aX)C ijoi Bpap,a)v 
 
 avTO'i Ko/Miovfiai to ye irapavTiK evBodev. 
 BA. TV iroTe to XPVf^' > *^' Beivov rj cfuXo^apia. 
 
 "BA. /3aX,X' e? KopaKa';. toiovtovI Tpe(f)6i,v Kvva. 835 
 
 BA. Tt S ecTTiv eTeov ; HA. ov yap 6 Ad^T]<; dpTico<; 
 
 6 Kvcov irapa^a? et? tov hrvov dvapTrdcra<; 
 
 Tpo^aKlBa Tvpov SiKe\,lKrjv KaTeBrjBoKev ; 
 BA. TovT apa Trp&Tov TaSiK'rjp.a tw irarpl 
 
 eltraKTeov /Mof av Be KaT-qyopei, irapdiv. 840 
 
 H-4. /MO, AC ovK eyaiy' dXh! aTepo'; (f>r](Tiv Kvcov 
 
 KaT7]yopi]creov, rjv Ti'i eladyrj ypatpijv. 
 
 is so limited that Bdelycleon lias to comes down to the world is an object of 
 
 undertake a variety of parts. Here and derision, not merely to Tkrattas, but to 
 
 elsewhere he is the presiding Archon or the general populace as well, yeXmra 
 
 ^eo-fio^cnjs, in which character he is ■Kape^ei ov fiovov BparTats, ak\a Koi ra 
 
 addressed infra 936. aXXa> o^Xa). Like most other servile 
 
 828. epSTT-a.] This was the commonest names amongst both the Greeks and 
 
 name for a maid-servant at Athens. It Romans, it was in its origin a name of 
 
 occurs in the Acharnians, the Peace, and nationaUty, Threissa. 
 
 the ThesmophoriazussB. In the Theaste- 831. o Trpmrov.J This line is repeated, 
 
 tus (chap. 24) it is the name of the as Bergler observes, with slight variations 
 
 smart and natty handmaiden, e/u^eX^s in Thesm. 629. 
 
 Kaixa/)i'fo'o'a^fpiTaivir,whoralhedThales 833. avTos.^ Philooleon will take upon 
 
 for tumbling into ' the well. The sage, himself the duty of providing the tem- 
 
 gazing upwards at the stars, had en- porary 8pv<paKToi, and the eagerness 
 
 tirely overlooked the peril which was with which he hurries off on the errand 
 
 lying at his fee't. And in truth, ob- extoi-ts from his son an expression of 
 
 serves Socrates, a philosopher when he wonder at the strong attachment which 
 
THE WASPS. 127 
 
 Call a suit on. Phil. Call on, I've sat for ages. 
 Bdel. Let's see : what matter shall I bring on first ? 
 
 Who's been at mischief of the household here ? 
 
 That careless Thratta now, she charred the pitcher. 
 Phil. stop, for goodness sake ! you've all but killed me. 
 
 What ! call a suit on with no railing here, 
 
 Always the first of all our sacred things ? 
 Bdel. No more there is, by Zeus. Phil. I'll run myself 
 
 And forage out whatever comes to hand. 
 Bdel. Heyday ! where now ? The strange infatuation ! 
 Xanth. Psha ! rot the dog ! To keep a cur like this ! 
 Bdel. What's happened now ? Xanth. Why, has not Labes here 
 
 Got to the kitchen safe, and grabbed a cheese, 
 
 A rich Sicilian cheese, and bolted it ? 
 Bdel. Then that's the first indictment we'll bring on 
 
 Before my father : yon shall prosecute. 
 Xanth. Thank you, not I. This other Cur declares 
 
 If there's a charge, he'll prosecute with pleasure. 
 
 mea feel for tteir old haunts and as- so Labes is to be accused of devouring 
 
 sociations. Wbilsfc Pbilooleon is gone a Sicilian cheese, the special production 
 
 in quest of a railing, a sudden scuffle of the island. 
 
 takes place within, and immediately 838. SikeXik^c] noXvdpeiifKov 17 StxtXia, 
 
 afterwards the voice of Xanthias is 816 rvpov noXvv koI koXXlo-tov ex^i.. — Scho- 
 
 heard, exclaiming at the dog. liast. Sicily was the great dairy -land of 
 
 836. Ad/3i)t.] The name of a dog (from antiquity ; her hUls and plains were 
 
 Xaii^dvco), Grip, Pincher, or the like. covered with innumerable herds : her 
 
 Aristophanes is so preparing matters ^ovkoKoi figure everywhere in the Idylls 
 
 that Philocleon will hear, in caricature, of Theocritus : and indeed it is from 
 
 the very cause which was to be brought them that Bucolic poetry (both the name 
 
 that day before the dicastery (supra and the thing) was originally derived. 
 
 240 — 24!2),viz.theimpeachmentofLaches Her cheese was renowned all over Hellas 
 
 by Oleon, or (as the names stand in the (see the note on Peace, 250) : and her 
 
 parody) of Labes by Cyon. The name rpotpoKls rvpov, an elongated cream 
 
 Kvmv iu 841, 896, 902, should be written cheese, was her especial pride and glory, 
 
 with a capital K. And as Laches was SiKeXms avxr)pa. Tpo(paXis, Athenseus, xiv. 
 
 accused of embezzKng the Sicilian spoil, cap. 76. 
 
128 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. Wi vvv, ay ainoy Sevpo. BA, ravra XPV 'n'oielv. 
 
 BA. rovrl Ti iaTi, ; $1. ')(oipoKOfMelov'E(TTLa<;. 
 
 BA. elS" lepoavXrjaa'i <l>epei^ ; ^I. ovic, d\X' 'iva 
 
 aj> 'Earia^ ap^yofievo'; iimpi^o) Tiva. 
 
 aK>C elaarl avvaa'i- ca? iyco rtfiav pkeiro). 
 BA. (f)epe vvv, iveyico) to,'; aavlha^ koI ra? 'ypa(j>a<;. 
 $1. oifj.01, Biarpi^ei'; KaTroXei^ Tpiyfrrjfiepojv 
 
 iyo) S' aXoKi^eiv iSeofiTjv to '^ecpiov. 
 BA. l8ov. 4>I. KoXei vvv. BA. -ravra 8jj. $I. rk ovroal 
 
 6 TrpcoTO'i icTTW ; BA. e? KopaKa';, co? a-xQofiai, 
 
 OTir] ^iTe\a06fir]v toii? KaBicrKov; eKipepeiv. 
 <?I. o5to9 ail TTol 6el<; ; BA. iirl KaSlcncov<;. $1. fi7jSaiJ,a><;. 
 
 845 
 
 850 
 
 fVi TTJs icrrias Tp(<povcri \olpovs. el(r(f>epfi 
 de TovTo dvri Bpv(j>aKTov. That pigs were 
 in some sense or other inmates of Athe- 
 nian houses is plain from Plutus 1106, 
 where Hermes says to Cario (to cite 
 from Mr. Eudd's pleasant translation), 
 
 Run, fetch your master out. 
 And then his wife and children, then the slaves and dog. 
 And after them yourself, and after you the hog. 
 
 844. xo'/'OKOf^"""-] Philocleon returns 
 in triumph, bearing the little fence be- 
 hind whicli the pigs were kept. The 
 Scholiast says, -j^oipoKopiiov ia-Ti ^mypuov 
 n (so I read for ccttiv dyyelov ti) Kavvarov, 
 OTTOV 01 ^otpoL rpicpovTai. iarias 6c, eVei 
 
 But we have already seen (see note on 
 179 supra) that the stables themselves 
 were within the hall door : and we need 
 not suppose that the pigs dwelt with 
 the human inhabitants as they do in 
 Irish cabins, or as, it is said (Hallam's 
 Middle Ages, ui. 355, note), oxen for- 
 merly did in Cheshire cottages. And see 
 the description which Xenophon (Anab. 
 iv. 6) gives of the underground dwellings 
 in Armenia B.C. 401, a description which 
 exactly tallies with that given by Mr. Cur- 
 zon (Armenia, chap. iii.)A.D. 1838. In the 
 present passage 'Ea-ria means Hestia, the 
 goddess of the hearth, and not, as the 
 Scholiast takes it, and as I, to preserve 
 
 the play of words, have thought it best 
 to translate it, the actual hearth itself. 
 
 846. d(j)' 'Ea-rias dpx6p.fvos.] In solemn 
 festivals, the first libation was poured, 
 the firstlings of the sacrifice were offered, 
 to Hestia, the guardian of the hearth. 
 And hence the expression dcji' 'EoTi'ar 
 Spxfa-6ai became a common phrase, 
 meaning. To begin at the very beginning, 
 to perform an operation thoroughly, 
 in regular order, omitting nothing. The 
 Schohast refers to Plato, Euthyphron 
 (caps. 2 and 3), where Socrates commends 
 his Accuser for beginning his reforma- 
 tion of the State by deahng with the 
 corrupters of youth : he will first (So- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 129 
 
 Bdel. 
 Bdel. 
 Bdel. 
 
 Bdel. 
 Phil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Bring them both here. Xanth. Yes, yes, sir, so I will. 
 
 {To Fhil.) Hallo, what's this ? Phil. Pigrailings from the hearth. 
 
 Sacrilege, eh ? Phil. No, but I'd trounce some fellow 
 
 (As the phrase goes) even from the very hearth. 
 
 So call away : I'm keen for passing sentence. 
 
 Then now I'll fetch the cause-lists and the pleadings. 
 
 these delays ! You weary and wear me out. 
 I've long been dying to commence my furrows. 
 
 Now then! Phil. Gallon. Bdel. Yes certainly. Phil. And who 
 Is first in order ? Bdel. Dash it, what a bother ! 
 
 1 quite forgot to bring the voting urns. 
 
 Goodness ! where now ? Bdel. After the urns. Phil. Don't trouble. 
 
 crates supposes) take thouglit for the 
 young; and then will proceed to pro- 
 vide for the old : and, doing his work thus 
 thoroughly, will become the author of 
 blessings and benefits incalculable to the 
 Athenian commonwealth, los ye to ukos 
 ^v^^^vac eK ToiavrrfS ^px^^ dp^afJLevw. I 
 would it were so, replies Euthyphron, but 
 much I fear that the reverse will happen, 
 dT€XP03£ yap fioi SoKel d<^' EtrTias apx^adai 
 KaKovpyfiv rfjv Tro'Xti', iTnx^ipmv dScKelv ere, 
 beginning .with you, Socrates, he is be- 
 ginning at the right place for efieoting 
 not the thorough reformation, but the 
 thorough ruin, of the State (not, as Pro- 
 fessor Jowett translates it, " in attacking 
 you, he is simply aiming a blow at the 
 State in a sacred place "). In the Cra- 
 tylus (cap. 18) Socrates proposes to in- 
 vestigate, etymologically, the names 
 which men have given to the gods, and 
 he says aWo n ovv d(j>' 'Eorias dpx^p-eda 
 Kara tov v6p.ov. He considers that the 
 word'Eo-Ti'a originally signified existence, 
 and thus accounts for the custom npo 
 
 TrdvTcov Seatv rfj 'EtTTta Trparrj TrpoOveiv. 
 
 847. Tijidv ^XeVm.] I long to pass 
 sentence, to draw the condemning line on 
 the TTivaKiov Tip.-qTt.K6v. See supra 106, 
 and the note there, and supra 167. 
 Befgler aptly compares Ach. 376, ovhkv 
 ^Xenovatv aWo likriv yjrrjepto fia/cetf. 
 
 848. cravlSas.] cravibis were the cause- 
 lists, or notice-boards whereon were ex- 
 posed at each sitting of the Court the 
 names of the causes to be heard that 
 day. See supra 349. By ypaipas we are 
 to understand not merely the pleadings, 
 properly so called, but also all the docu- 
 mentary evidence which had been taken 
 beforehand, and sealed up in the ixtvos 
 against the day of trial. 
 
 850. d\oKi^€iv TO ;((Bpioi'.] This expres- 
 sion is precisely equivalent to the Tipav 
 ^XeVco of 847. Philocleon longs to trace 
 furrows over the waxen ground of the 
 TTivdniov. Bentley's ingenious suggestion 
 of Krjplov is quite unnecessary : the word 
 Xapiov continues the metaphor com- 
 menced in dXoKi^ctv. 
 
130 S^HKES. 
 
 iym <yap el)(ov rovcrSe tov<; apvari'xov^. 855 
 
 BA. KaXKLCTa roivvv Trcivra yap irdpecrTi, vtZv 
 oawv Seofieda, ifKrjV ye Srj t?}? KXeyjrvSpa'i. 
 4>I. rjSl Be St) Tt? ecTTiv ; ov')(i KXeyjrvSpa ; 
 HA. ev y eKTTopl^ei^ avTa Kain'^copiw'i. 
 
 aXK' o)? rdyicTTa irvp Tl<s e^eveyKOLTCo 860 
 
 KoX /jt,vppiva<; -Koi tov Xi^avanov evSodev, 
 07r&)9 av eii^Qj/iiecrda irpwra rot? 6eol<;. 
 XO. KoX firji/ rjfj.el'i sirt rat? CTroi'Sat? 
 Koi TUK ei'^ai'i 
 
 <f)rjfir)v dyadrjv Xi^Ofiev v/mv, 865 
 
 OTi yevvaiu)'; e« tov troXefJuov 
 KoX TOV veUovi ^vve^rjTov. 
 BA. eiKpTjfila fiev TrpwTa vvv vvap^eTco. 
 XO. 03 ^ol/S^ "AiroXXov IIuOi, eV dya6fj tv-^t] 
 
 TO irpayfi a /u.Tj'^avdTai 870 
 
 efjiirpoaOev ovTo<i twv OvpSiv, 
 airaaiv rjiuv dp/xoaai 
 Travaafievoi'i TrXdvcov. 
 Irjie Uaidv. 
 BA. 0} BeaTTOT dva^, yelTov ^ Ayvtev tov/j,ov nrpoOvpov •npoTrvXate, 875 
 
 855. apva-rixovs.'] These were bowls for complete : and Bdelycleon calls for fire 
 
 ladling out tlie gruel. The Scholiast inter- and myrtles and incense, that the pro- 
 
 prets the wordbyKoTuXio-KovyandKud^ouf. ceedings m^y be inaugurated in solemn 
 
 858. KKf-^vhpa.~\ Doubtless, as Brunck form with prayer and praise and reli- 
 suggests, Philocleon is pointing to the gious worship. The incense was burned 
 a/:iis which his son had brought out supra before the Aguieus: the myrtles were 
 807. For Wf fcTTi!/; in this line we ought wreathed in garlands alike around the 
 perhaps to read ri (rovcnlv ; brows of the worshippers and about the 
 
 859. avTa.^ Scilicet tovs KahiaKovs koi sacred obelisk of the god. For some- 
 Ti}v K\f\jfiSpav. You extemporize the what similar preparations Bergler refers 
 requirements for litigation cleverly, and to Frogs, 871, and Mitchell to Thesm. 37. 
 like a true-born Athenian. See Miiller's Dorians, ii. 6, 5 ; Pollux, i. 
 
 860. Trip.] The arrangements are now segm. 27, 28. 
 
THE WASPS. IGl 
 
 I'd thought of that. IVe got these ladling bowls. 
 Bdel. That's capital : then now methinks we have 
 
 All that we want. Noj there's no waterpiece. 
 Phil. Waterpiecej quotha ! pray what call you this ? 
 Bdel. Well thought on, father : and with shrewd home wit. 
 Ho, there within ! some person bring me out 
 A pan of coals, and frankincense, and myrtle, 
 That so our business may commouce with pr:;yer. 
 Chok. We too, as ye offer the prayer and wine. 
 We too will call on the Powers Divine 
 To prosper the work begun ; 
 For the battle is over and done. 
 And out of the fray and the strife to-day 
 Fair peace ye have nobly won. 
 Bdel. Now hush all idle words and sounds profane. 
 Choe. Pythian Phoebus, bright Apollo, deign 
 To speed this youth's design 
 Wrought here, these gates before. 
 And give us from our wanderings rest 
 And peace for evermore. 
 
 (The shout of lo Fcean is raised.) 
 
 Bd. Aguieus ! my neighbour and hero and lord ! who dwellest in front of my vestibule gate, 
 
 865. tpfifirjv ayadfiv] ^vvev^ofieda, aare made in tlie note OH 804 supra. The 
 
 ravra yeveadai. — Scholiast. Scholiast says, irpo tS>v dvpwv edos dxov 
 
 869. iit ayaOrj Tij;^^.] This was the Kiovas fls o^ii \r)yovTas i>s o^eXiVkoue 
 
 regular formula, answering to the Bomau IBpveiv els Tt/aijv 'AwoWavos 'Ayvuas. 
 
 Quod felix faustumque sit. The ex- And Harpocration, 'Ayvievs ccrn Ktav els 
 
 pression tjxitpoo'Bev twv dvpStv is used, o^v X-qyav, ov laTaai irpo rav Ovpav. Its 
 
 two lines below, to show that the mat- name is derived from its proximity to 
 
 ter is within the special jurisdiction of the public streets : fora3Macrobius(Sat. 
 
 the 'Ayvievs. Lines 885 — 890 infra are i. 9, cited by Bergler) says, " vias quae 
 
 antistrophical to the present passage, intra pomoeria sunt ayvias appellant." 
 
 lines 868 — 873. Standing out conspicuously in front of 
 
 875. 'AyvieO.] This was the obelisk in the house, it was the last object of 
 
 honour of Apollo, to which reference is which a wanderer took farewell at his 
 
 s 2 
 
132 S^HKE^. 
 
 Be^aL TeKerrjv Kaivr)v, S}va^, rjv rw Trarpl KaivoTOfJ,ov/J,€v 
 •jravaov t avrov rovTO to Xiav crrpvipvov ical irpivLvov rj9o^, 
 cwjI (Tipalov ytteXiTO? fiLKpov tS dvfiiBiip 7rapa/jt,L^a<;' 
 
 ')]Br] 8' elvai tok avdpcovoi,'; 
 
 rjTTiov avTov, 
 
 Tou? (p€vyovTd<; t eXeeiv fiaXXou ■ 880 
 
 Tcbv ypa'^afj.evojv 
 
 KcnriBaKpieiv avTi^oXovvTwv, 
 
 Kol Travaafievov Trj<i SvaKoXta'i 
 
 anro ttj^ op'yrj'; 
 
 TTjv aKa\rj(^r)v a<^e\ea6ai. 
 XO. ^vvevx^o/x.ea9a [ravTo] aoi KtiTraSofiev 885 
 
 departure, the first whioh lie greeted on coming home after two years' aLsence, 
 his return. Thus in Plautus, Bacch. ii. exclaims, 
 1. 3 (to which Brunck refers), Chrysalus, 
 
 Saluto te, vieine {yelToy) Apollo, qui seJibus 
 Propinqvius nostris iiccolis, 
 
 whilst in Eurip. Phoen. 634 (to which fatherland, takes a last farewell of the 
 Bergler refers) Polynices, leaving his familiar scene, 
 
 Bergler also refers to J3sch. Agam. 1090, exhausted all the recognized rites of the 
 "AnoWov ayviar', and Stanley's note country in attempting to cure his 
 there : and Florent Chretien to Horace, father's monomania : but they failing 
 Odes iv. 6. 26, Phoebe — Agyieu. See (ore rairais rals TeXerais ovK aXpeXfi, supra 
 also i?hesm. 489. The ancients them- 121), he is now striking out a new line, 
 selves did not know for what reasons and introducing a novel rite of his own 
 the symbol of Apollo assumed the form invention. Kaij-oTo/ieiv is Specially applied 
 of an obelisk : and it may be worth to innovations in religion (see Plato's 
 observing that in Egypt also an obelisk Euthyphron, 3 B, 6 A, 16 A), and is con- 
 represented the worship of the Sun : stantly so used in the early ecclesiastical 
 see Sir G. Wilkinson's Ancient Egypt, writers. With the next line compare 
 vol. iv. 294. Milton's expression. Paradise Lost, Book 
 876. /caii/oT-o/ioC/ifj/.J Bdelycleon had -xi. adinit. 
 
 Grace had removed 
 The stony from theii' liearts. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 133 
 
 T pray thee be graciously pleased to accept the rite that we new for my father create. 
 O bend to a pliant and flexible mood the stubborn and resolute oak of his wilj^ 
 And into his heart, so crusty and tart, a trifle of honey for syrup instil. 
 Endue him with sympathies wide, 
 
 A sweet and humane disposition, 
 Which leans to the side of the wretch that is tried. 
 
 And weeps at a culprit's petition. 
 From harshness and anger to turn. 
 
 May it now be his constant endeavour. 
 And out of his temper the stern 
 Sharp sting of the nettle to sever. 
 Chob. We in thy prayers combine, and quite give in 
 
 878. avTi (Tipaiov,] alpaiov in this pas- 
 sage appears at first sight to be con- 
 trasted with fi.e'Ki, and it was therefore 
 natural to suppose that it was intended 
 as an emblem of sourness. But a-ipaiov 
 is in truth new wine, boiled and 
 sweetened ; and is uniformly described by 
 express reference to its luscious sweet- 
 ness : trlpaiov eKcihovv tov ex yXevKovs 
 i-^fievov ykvKvv.- — Pollux, vi. segm. 16. 
 ykvKV €-^p.a. — Galen, to yKvKV kui i^rj- 
 jxivov olvov. — Hesychius s. v. To these 
 passages, mentioned by Florent Chretien 
 and Bergler, I may add the definition 
 given by Photius, rbv i-^fieuou oimv kol 
 yXvKvv. To get rid of this obvious diffi- 
 culty the Scholiast suggests that a-ipawv, 
 when boiled, may have a touch of acidity : 
 Eeiske says, " si mihi de melle Anti- 
 cyrano constaret 'AvjiKvpaiov legerem : " 
 whilst Rudd translates as if o-lpaiov 
 were the offering of Bdelycleon to the 
 god, in return for which he was to infuse 
 honey into the mind of Philocleon. 
 
 None of these suggestions is in my 
 judgment satisfactory : and I think that 
 a play of words is intended (cf. infra 
 1082) between dvpilSiov the diminutive of 
 6vp.hs, and 6vp.idiov (or Bvpiov) the dimi- 
 nutive of dvp,os, the wild herb or vege- 
 table which was so much eaten by the 
 Athenian poor (Plutus, 263), and there- 
 fore, no doubt, by the needy dicasts. If, 
 as is probable enough, this food was 
 sauced and flavoured with alpaiov, the 
 meaning of the passage becomes clear. 
 " Mix," prays Bdelycleon, " honey with 
 his temper, dvptdwv, as he is wont to 
 mix mulled wine with his salad, 6vp.lhiov." 
 It is thus, not as the representative of 
 sourness, but as the recognized sauce 
 for Bvpibiov, that a-ipmov is contrasted 
 with /ie'Ai. 
 
 884. aKokrjipriv.] The stinging nettle : 
 here, of course, as the Scholiast says, 
 lii(Ta(j}opiKS>s, TO rpaxv Kcil SrjKTiKov, "the 
 c/fijjerity o{ his temper.'' 
 
134 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 veatffiv ap-xaK, eveica tmv irpoXeXe'y/u.evcov. 
 evvoi yap iajxev e^ ov 
 rov Sfjfiov rjaOofJieaOd aov 
 <f>i\ovvTO<; tt>9 ovBel^ avrjp 
 TMv 76 vewrepwv. 
 IB A. el Tt? Ovpaaiv rjXiacrTr]^, eldiray 
 
 a)? T^viK av Xeycoaiv, ovk icT(f>pijcro/j,€v. 
 $1. Tt's" ap" o ipevycov ovtov ; ocrov aXwaefat. 
 BA. aKover ijBr] t^? ypa^fji;. iypdylraro, 
 Kvwv KvSadfjvaieii'i Ad^rjT Al^covea, 
 rbv Tvpov dBcKeiv oti fiovo'i KaTi]crOiev 
 Tov SiKekiKOV. Tifir]/jt,a /tXeoo? avKOvo'i. 
 $1. 6dvaT0<; fiev ovv Kvveiot;, rjv aira^ dXS. 
 BA. Kal jJbriv 6 cfitvycov ovToal Ad^rj<; irdpa. 
 
 890 
 
 89r 
 
 886. ev6Ka ra>v TrpoXeXcyjLteVwv.J These 
 prosaic words I take to be a legal ptrase, 
 witli wliicli the dicasts would be fami- 
 liarly acquainted ; "for the considera- 
 tions aforesaid." The preceding sentence 
 enaSoiiev veaicnv dp^ais has the flavour of 
 the closing scenes of the Eumenides. 
 
 890. rmu ye I'etaTe'pmi'.] Aristophanes, 
 still quite a youth at the date of the 
 "Wasps, may possibly have wished the 
 eulogy, which the Chorus pronounce on 
 Bdelycleon, to be applied by the audience 
 to himself. After this line Meineke in- 
 troduces from the strophe the words 
 'Iijie Hcuav. But such an invocation, 
 though a very suitable close to that 
 solemn address to Apollo, would here be 
 totally out of place ; and it is clearly in 
 874 a mere ejaculation extra metrum 
 (if not rather a stage direction), not re- 
 quired in the antistrophe. 
 
 891. eiTif.] The prayer has been said. 
 
 the incense burned, the divine protection 
 duly invoked. And now at last the 
 judicial proceedings commence, Bdely- 
 cleon as the Kjypu^ or usher of the Court, 
 first making the customary proclama- 
 tion. BSeXuKXe'cov p-ijieiTat. tov KrjpvKa^ 
 says the Scholiast. 
 
 896. Hvav KySafirjuaifis.] The real 
 names would be KXcmi/ KvSaSrjvatevs 
 eypdyjraTo AdxrjT Al^aivea. The change 
 of one letter converts Laches into a 
 name at once applicable to a dog, and 
 descriptive of the peculation with which 
 he was charged. See the note on 836 
 supra. Laches was in truth of the 
 deme .fflxoneis, as Mitchell observes, re- 
 ferring to the Platonic dialogue which 
 bears the name of Laches. The ques- 
 tion there is as to the nature of dvbpta 
 (see the note on 959 infra), and Nicias 
 says that it cannot exist without intel- 
 ligence ; and he therefore denies the 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 135 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 Bdel. 
 
 To the new rule, for the aforesaid reasons. 
 
 Our heart has stood your friend 
 
 And loved you, since we knew 
 
 That you affect the people more 
 
 Than other young men do. 
 Is any Justice out there ? let him enter. 
 We shan't admit him when they've once begun. 
 Where is the prisoner fellow ? won't he catch it ! 
 O yes ! abtention ! (Seads^tke indictment.) Cur of Cydathon 
 Sereby accuses Lobes of ^xone, 
 For that, embezzling a Sicilian cheese, 
 Alone he ate it. Fine, one fig-tree collar. 
 Nay, but a dog's death, an' he's once convicted. 
 Here stands, to meet the charge, the prisoner Labes. 
 
 quality to the fiercest wild beasts, and to 
 all persons who feel no fear because un- 
 conscious of danger. Laches exclaims 
 at this. "Don't be alarmed, friend 
 Laches," retorts Nicias, " for I don't 
 deny the quality to you and Lamachus 
 and many other Athenians, and I there- 
 fore admit ;yotw intelligence." " Now," 
 observes Laches, "I could make a good 
 reply to that remart, but I won't, lest 
 you should say that I am in very truth 
 an jExonian," 'iva jii] fie (j)fjs &s oKrjdas 
 hl^avia flvm (alluding, I suppose, to the 
 general character of the jExonians, 
 Al^mveis yap, says Eustathius, p. 741, 
 dTjfioTai 'Attikoi, fTKinrToirrai as KUKoXoyoi). 
 ^Laches, cap. 26. See Leake's Demi, ii. 
 184. The Accuser retains the generic 
 name of Kvmv, which sufficiently re- 
 sembles KXc'cof, and no doubt (like Aris- 
 tophanes himself) he really belonged to 
 the deme Cydathenseeis, of which the 
 
 Scholiast on Plato's Symposium (ad 
 init.) says, Kv8a6r]vaLou 8ij/ior fv aarei t^s 
 GavRioulBos (pvXrjs, KokelTai 8e Koi K.vda- 
 Bov. 
 
 897. Tijirjiia.] The penalty proposed 
 by the prosecutor (see the note on 106 
 supra) was stated in the indictment 
 itself. See the example given in the 
 note on 1041 infra. The Scholiast ex- 
 plains kKwos to be " what we call a col- 
 lar," TO KoWdpcov TO Trap rj/uv Xeyofi^vou. 
 It is to be a-vKivos cum oonsueta allusione 
 ad sycophantas, says Conz. See the 
 note on 145 supra. 
 
 899. ovToai Trapa.] The formula by 
 which a party to the suit entered his 
 appearance. Sere standeth Thomas 
 Mowbray, Duke of Norfolh. It is used 
 here of the Accused, and four lines 
 below of the hiaKtuv, the Prosecutor, or 
 Pursuer, as he is called in Scotland. 
 
136 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 5?I. w fiiapo'i ovTO<i' (1)1? Se koX Kke-rrTov ^Xiirei, 900 
 
 dlov aea"qpw<; e^aTrarijaeiv fi oterai. 
 
 •Kov S' ovv 6 SiwKCOV, 6 KvBadrjvaoeix; Kvcap ; 
 K7. av av. BA. ■n-dpea-Ti.v. SI2. erepo's ovto<; av Aa:^rj<;, 
 
 dyaOo'! 7' iikaKTeiv koI 8(aA,et%eii' ra? ')(VTpa^. 
 BA. crlr/a, Kadi^e, av 8' ava^a^ Karrf^opsi. 905 
 
 $J. (^epe vw, CLfia rrjvh^ iy^edp,evo^ Kayco po^cb. 
 a A. TTJ'; fiev 'ypa(f>rj'i rjKovixad rjv iypa^lraf^ijv, 
 
 avSps'; BiKacTTal, tovtovL SetvoraTa yap 
 
 epycov SeSpa/ce Ka/xe Kal to pymrairal. 
 
 cLTToSpa^ yap e? rrjv ywvLav TVpov iroKvv 910 
 
 KaTecnKeXi.^e KaveTrKriT iv tw ctkotw. 
 ^I. vtj Tov A I', dWd SrjXog ear' efMoiye roi 
 
 rvpov KCLKicnov dpTLa><; ivr/pvyev 
 
 6 l3Se\vpo<; ovTO^. ^A. kov p-eTeScoK alrovvTi p-oi. 
 
 Ka'noi Tt? ii/xa? ev irooelv Bvvtjaerai, 915 
 
 rjv fii] Ti Ka/xoi ri<; iTpo^dX\.rj tu> kvvl ; 
 
 903. av av ] jut/ietrat Trjv (j)aiviiv rov 
 Kvvos. — Scholiast. He too enters an 
 appearance. The observation which 
 follows is given by some to Bdelycleon, 
 and by others to Philocleon, but seems 
 rather to be a sanoy interpellation of 
 Sosias, like that in 823 supra. " This is 
 another Grabber," he says, referring to 
 the signification of the name Labes : " a 
 famous good dog for yelping and clear- 
 ing the dishes." Two years before, in a 
 passage to which Bergler refers, the 
 same Cleon had been described as a 
 barking and thievish our, kvvjjSov NixTap 
 ras \07rddas Kal ras vrjorovs biaKnx<i>v, 
 Knights, 1031. Bdelycleon now pi-o- 
 claims silence in the Court, and then 
 directs his father to take his seat on the 
 
 judicial bench, and Kucov to go up and 
 prosecute. 
 
 907. TTjs fiev ypa^ijf.] It must be re- 
 membered that (contrary to what occurs 
 in the case of Labes infra 949) Kiav is 
 here himself the speaker, by the mouth 
 of Xanthias : see 841 supra : and doubt- 
 less his language is intended to repre- 
 sent what Bishop Thirlwall calls " the 
 homely diction" of Cleon (History of 
 Greece, chap. 21). From this source, I 
 imagine, are derived such quaint idio- 
 matic expressions as to pviriranai, xare- 
 (TiKe'Xife, and the like. 
 
 909. TO pinTTraTrai.] The measured cry 
 to which Athenian sailors rowed (Frogs, 
 1073; compare Knights, 602), the eVi- 
 (/)a)fi;jLia vavTiKov, is in this place used to 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 137 
 
 Pril. the vile wretch ! what a thievish look ! 
 
 See how he grins, and thinks to take me in. 
 
 Where's the Accuser, Cur of Cydathon ? 
 Cur. Bow! Bdel. Here he stands. Sos. Another Labes this, 
 
 Good dog to yelp and lick the platters clean. 
 Bdel. St ! take your seat. {To Cur ) Go up and prosecute. 
 Phil. Meanwhile Til ladle out and sip my gruel. 
 Xanth. Ye have heard the charge, most honourable judges, 
 
 I bring against him. Scandalous the trick 
 
 He played us all, me and the Sailor-laddies. 
 
 Alone, in a corner, in the dark, he gorged, 
 
 And munched, and crunched, and Siciliced the cheese ! 
 Phil. Pheugh ! the thing's evident : the brute this instant 
 
 Breathed in my face the filthiest whiff of cheese. 
 
 the foul skunk ! Xanth. And would not give me any, 
 
 Not though I asked. Yet can he be your friend 
 
 Who won't throw anything to Me, the dog ? 
 
 denote the sailors themselves. Here, as 
 elsewhere, the veil is raised for the mo- 
 ment, and the prisoner is Laches, and 
 not Labes. So again we have avhpa in 
 918, 923, 933, ttoXecbi/ in 925, a-Tpartwrais 
 in 965, and many other expressions, en- 
 tirely inapplicable to the dog, and ap- 
 pUoable only to the Athenian commander. 
 . Observe that the expression is EME koI 
 TO puTTTrajrai. The grievance most pro- 
 minent in the Accuser's mind through- 
 out, is that he had himself been ex- 
 cluded from all share in the spoil. 
 See supra 896, infra 914, 923, 972. 
 
 910. ycoviav — a-Korm.] He means that 
 the peculations of Laches had been com- 
 mitted in Sicily, an obsciire and distant 
 region, where the eyg of the Athenian 
 
 People could with diffic"ilty discern his 
 proceedings. Compare the explanation 
 which St. Chrysostom gives of the 
 phrase " What I tell you in darkness," 
 St. Matth. X. 27 : eVftSij /• ..on avrots 
 SttXeyeTO, Koi iv fiiKpa ymvia Trjs UaKm- 
 (TTivrjs, dia tovto einev " iv rfi crKOTia." — 
 Hom. xxxiv. 390 C. Kano-iKeXi^e, if not 
 borrowed from the oratory of the real 
 Oleon, is a word formed for the present 
 occasion. 
 
 916. Tffl KvvL'] In Knights, 1017, Cleon 
 is made to compare himself to a faithful 
 and vigilant dog, who serves the Demus 
 his master with loud and incessant 
 barking. And it is in no way improba- 
 ble that in his actual speeches, like an 
 eminent politician of our own day, he 
 
 T 
 
138 
 
 H^HKES. 
 
 $1. ouSep fji,eTiS(i)K6v ; ovSe ra kolvq) 7' ifiol. 
 
 6epiJi,o<i yap avrjp ovSev rjTTOV t?)? (j)aKfi<;. 
 BA. iTpo'; TMv deSiv, firj TrpoKarayiyvaaK , S) 'rrdrep, 
 
 TTpiv av y aKovarji^ afi(f>OTepa)V. 01. aXk , coyade, 920 
 
 TO irpay^ia (^avepov ecmv avro yap ^oa. 
 a A. p,rj vvv d(jifJTe y' avrov, to? ovt av ttoXii 
 
 KUPMV airavrav avhpa iJLOVo(^ayLcnaTov, 
 
 o<7Ti<; 'irepnfKevaa'^ ttjv dveiav iv kvkKo) 
 
 6« rSiv 7r6\ea>v ro aiclpov e^eh'^SoKev. 925 
 
 01. i/jbol Se y ovK ear ovhe rrjv vBpiav 'TrXdaai. 
 aA. Trpo? ravTa tovtov KoXdaaT' ov yap dv ttots 
 
 rpe^eiv BvvaiT dv fiia \6)(fj,rj KKeirra Svo' 
 
 was accustomed to describe himself as 
 the watchdog or Tear'em of the State. 
 Mitchell aptly compares Demosth. oontr. 
 Aristogit. 782, t/ ovi^ ovtos ea-n ; Kvav vtj 
 Aia {^aai nvEs) tov Ajjuou. jroSaTror ; olos 
 oils fiev alriarai \vkovs ehm, fiij SaKveiv, a 
 hi<pri(n (fivXaTTeWTTpo^ara, avros KarecrBUiv. 
 Here Cleon. is arguing on the principle 
 of Love me, love my dog. 
 
 917. ra Koii/ia.] Philooleon speats in 
 the name of the dicastery which repre- 
 sented, or rather which itself was, the 
 Sovereign People of Athens. Mitchell 
 refers to Audocides, Or. ii. 3, d 8f ixfj 
 TavTO. rjyuvvrai (r<f>l(ri re avTois (TVfKJiEpetv 
 Koi ra vfierepw Koiva, Bvcrpevets av ttj noKei 
 (lev. "He gave nothing to me, the 
 State dog," says Cleon : " no, nor yet 
 even to me, the State itself," adds 
 Philooleon, who is naturally more im- 
 pressed with the wrong to himself than 
 with the hardship to the prosecutor. 
 There is perhaps a play on the words 
 
 efxm ■ 
 
 and 
 
 i\ioi rep Koivfa. 
 
 918. 6tp\ioi.\ Geppos, as applied to the 
 man, means " violent, lawless " (Plntus, 
 415) : as applied to the gruel, it seems 
 to suggest, as Florent Chretien observes, 
 that Philooleon has just been burning 
 his mouth. See Peace, 1069, and the 
 note there. I have translated it 
 " scorcher " with reference to the French 
 Scorcheurs. The Court is beginning to 
 exhibit so very decided a bias in favour 
 of the prosecution, that Bdelycleon, in 
 the next line, ia obliged to interpose and 
 remind it of its judicial oath. See the 
 note on 725 supra. 
 
 921. TO irpaypa — airo /3<j5.] Hes ipsa 
 loquitur. A common phrase in both 
 classical and ecclesiastical writers. 
 Mitchell refers to Dem. F., L. 80, ij yap 
 aXrjdeta Koi ra weirpaypeva aira fioa. So 
 Theodoret, H. E. ii. 29, aira ra ire- 
 irpaypiva /Soa. St. Chrys. Matth. Horn. 
 XVU. 280 D, Tav irpaypaToav aira ^oi>v- 
 Twv (Qy. avTo^oaiVTav) . 
 
 924. evfiav.:] That cheese (Sicilian 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 139 
 
 Phil. Not give yoa any ! No, nor Me, the state. 
 
 Tlie man's a regular scorcher^ (bums his mouth) like this gruel. 
 Bdel. Come don't decide against us, pray don't, father. 
 
 Before you've heard both sides. Phil. But, my dear boy, 
 
 The thing's self-evident, speaks for itself. 
 Xajith. Don't let him off; upon my life he is 
 
 The most lone-eatingest dog that ever was. 
 
 The brute went coasting round and round the mortar, 
 
 And snapped up all the rind off all the cities. 
 Phil. And I've no mortar even to mend my pitcher ! 
 Xante. So then be sure you punish him. For why ? 
 
 One bush, they say, can never keep two thieves. 
 
 cheese too) was with other ingredients 
 brayed in a mortar to compound a fivr- 
 TcoTos, we know from Peace, 250, and the 
 stage direction there. But here I sup- 
 pose the 6veia was nsed as a pan or safe 
 wherein to keep the cheese. 
 
 925. TO o-Kipoi'.] (Tidpov means any in- 
 durated substance, especially the dry 
 chips struck off in hewing stone : from 
 which cement is made, and indeed de- 
 rives its name, ccementum, quasi caidi- 
 mentwm. It is also applied to the hard 
 rough outside, or rind, of cheese, to 
 pvTTaiSes TO eVl tS>u Tvpav, says the Scho- 
 liast, who quotes from the Xpva-oiv yei-of 
 of Eupohs a passage in which a rpo^aXir 
 is described as o'K.ipov rip(piea-ixevri. Xan- 
 thias uses the word in the latter, Philo- 
 cleon in the former, sense. In my 
 translation I have been obliged to trans- 
 fer the play of words from a-Kipov to 
 6veia, 
 
 928. fiia Xoxpi].] The solitary habits 
 of the robin redbreast {Erythacus rube- 
 
 cula), and the determination with which 
 he beats off from the favourite haunts of 
 himself and his mate any intruder of his 
 own species, gave rise to a proverb, which 
 Xanthias here parodies, ipiBaKovs 8v ov 
 Tpe(f>ei\6xpTj pia. The proverbis preserved 
 by the Scholiast. And its accuracy is 
 abundantly verified by modern observers. 
 " Duringthe time of incubation," says Mr. 
 Bewick, speaking of the redbreast, " the 
 cock keenly chases all the birds of his own 
 species, and drives them from his little 
 settlement. It has never been observed 
 that two pairs of these birds were ever 
 lodged in the same bush. Unum arhus- 
 tum nan alii duos erithacos." And "in 
 confinement," Bechstein tells us (His- 
 tory of Cage Birds), "he is so jealous 
 and unsociable that he must not have a 
 companion, he must be quite alone ; 
 a second would cause battles which 
 would end only with the death of one of 
 the combatants. If, however, they are 
 equal in strength, and in a large room, 
 
 T 2 
 
40 
 
 S^HKES. ' 
 
 ipa jJLT) K€K\dyyci) Sia Kevrjf aWw? eyaf 
 eav Se fir], to Xoi'jrbv ov KeKXciy^ofiai. 
 
 $1. lov lov. 
 
 6cra<; KarifyopTjae ra? iravovpyim. 
 
 KKeiTTOv TO '^prjfia TavSp6<;- ov Kal trol BoKel, 
 
 SikeKTpvov ; vrj tov AC , iiTifivei <ye rot. 
 
 6 dea/j^odeTT]';. ttov 'a9' ovto^ ; afilBa fioi Bora. 
 
 BA. aino<! Kadekov' tov? jxaprvpa^ yap ea-KaXa>. 
 Ad^TjTi fidpTVpa'i Trapelvai, Tpv^Xiov, 
 SolSvKa, Tvponv^dTiv, i(T')(apav, 'y^inpav, 
 Kal TciXXa to, aKemj Tct TrpoaKeKavfieva. 
 aXX' €Ti (TV y ovpeL<; Kal Ka6i^ei,<; ovShrce ; 
 
 ^I. TOVTov Se 7' otfi iyo) j^eaelaOat Tr^iepov. 
 
 BA ovK av (TV TtavaeL •^akeno'i mi Kal SverKoXof, 
 Kal Tavra toI^ (jjevyovo'iv, dXTC 68a^ '^X^^ > 
 dvd^aiv , dwoXoyov. tl GeaKo-nrjKa'i ; Xeye. 
 
 930 
 
 935 
 
 940 
 
 they will divide it, and, each talcing 
 possession of his half, they remain in 
 peace unless one should pass his limits, 
 in which case war begins, and is main- 
 tained to the last extremity.'' Many 
 anecdotes illustrating this peculiarity of 
 the redbreast are collected by the Eev. 
 !P. 0. Morris in his pleasant and instruc- 
 tive History of Birds. As to KXeirra bio 
 see supra 759, infra 1227. 
 
 932. TO XPW'^ Tavhpos.'] With this 
 well-known idiom (Clouds, 2 ; Lys. 1031, 
 etc.) compare the Latin Quid hoc sit 
 hominis (Plautus, Amph. ii. 2. 137), and 
 our old English phrase, so common in 
 Richardson and other novelists of a past 
 generation, " a fine figure of a man." 
 
 937. fxapTvpas — Tpi^\iov.^ ova fv Tco 
 fiayapdcf rvyxni'fi ipyaXeXa' — on (v T(f 
 
 fiayeipeia ffpnayr} 6 rvpos. — Scholiast. No 
 evidence was required for the prosecution, 
 but for the defence Bdelycleon calls the 
 various culinary articles which were 
 present in the kitchen at the time of the 
 alleged theft. Lucian, who though him- 
 self as original and independent a genius 
 as ever lived, is perpetually recalling and 
 reproducing the wit of Aristophanes, 
 must have had in his mind as well the 
 scene before us as the address to the 
 Lamp with which the Eoclesiazusa9 
 commences, when he described the trial 
 of Megapenthes before the judgment- 
 seat of Ehadamanthus in the world 
 below (Cataplus, 27). Megapenthes is 
 accused of divers enormities, and on his 
 denying the truth of the charge, the 
 Accuser offers to produce witnesses. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 141 
 
 Lest 1 should barkj and bark, and yet get nothing. 
 
 And if I do I'll never bark again. 
 Phil. Soh ! soh! 
 
 Here's a nice string of accusations truly ! 
 . A rare thief of a man ! You think so too. 
 
 Old gamecock ? Ay, he winks his eye, he thinks so. 
 
 Archon ! Hi, fellow, hand me down the vessel. 
 Bdel. Eeach it yourself ; I'll call my witnesses. 
 
 The witnesses for Labes, please stand forward ! 
 
 Pot, pestle, grater, brazier, water -jug, 
 
 And all the other scarred and charred utensils. 
 (To Phil.) Good heavens, sir, finish there, and take your seat ! 
 Phil. I guess I'll finish him before I've done. 
 Bdel. What ! always hard and pitiless, and that 
 
 To the poor prisoners, always keen to bite ! 
 (To Labes) Up, plead your cause : what, quite dumbfoundered ? speak. 
 
 " Whom do you call ? " demands the 
 Judge. " Call," says the Accuser to 
 Hermes, " his Lamp and his Bedstead," 
 TrpotTudXei /ioi, <i 'Epfii], tov "Kixvov avTov 
 Koi TTjv KKlvrjv. Hermes at once makes 
 proclamation, "Let the Bedstead and 
 the Lamp of Megapenthes stand for- 
 ward," 7) KXtinj, Kol 6 Au^vos 6 yieyanevdovs 
 impeara. And at the call they come, 
 and first the Bedstead and then the 
 Lamp gives oral evidence before the 
 Court. 
 
 939. npoaiceKavjj.iva.'] The witnesses 
 in the present case are not Trpoa-KCKKrjiieva, 
 " summoned to give evidence," like other 
 witnesses (see the preceding note) ; they 
 are TrpoaKfKavfiiva, as is natural for 
 kitchen utensils, supra 828. There is 
 possibly a play on the two words. Dobree 
 
 proposed to read npoa-KficKripiva here : an 
 ingenious suggestion certainly, and one 
 which involves merely the slight altera- 
 tion of two letters : but irpoa-KeKavptva, 
 which is supported by the uniform au- 
 thority of all the MSS. and the Scholiast, 
 and yields a good and apt sense, cannot be 
 dislodged from its place, simply because 
 another word has been discovered which 
 would perhaps have been wittier and 
 still more apt. 
 
 942. iravo-ei — i>v Swo-KoXor.J Hitherto 
 therefore the prayer expressed in 883 
 supra (iravcdpevov rrjs Svo'KoXlas) had not 
 been granted. 
 
 944. ava^aiv, aTroXo-yoC] Bdelycleon 
 puts up Labes to make his defence just 
 as, supra 905 (ava^as Karriycpei), he had 
 put up Ki5<B^ to conduct the prosecution ; 
 
142 
 
 H^HKES. 
 
 $1. aW' oiiK 'i'Xeiv o5t6s 7' eoiKev 6 rt Xeyr;. 945 
 
 BA. ovic, aXK eKeivo fioi Soksi iretrovdivai, 
 
 oirep "rrore (pevycov eiraOe kol ©ovKvBiSrj^' 
 
 dTroir\T)KTo<i e^ai<pvr]<i ejevero ra? yvadov;. 
 
 irape'^ eKiroScov. iya yap aTroXoyrjaofiai. 
 
 XaXeTTov fiev, 3)vBpe<;, eari hia^e^rjjxevov 950 
 
 vTrepaTTOKpivea-Bai kvvo^' Xe^co S' ojxwi. 
 
 ayado^ yap icrrt koX BtcoKei, tou? Xvkov^. 
 $1. KkhTTTj'; fj,ev ovv ovt6<; 76 /cat Iwoj/xott;?. 
 BA. /J,a AC , a)0\! a'jOto-TO? eVrt tcov vvvl kvvwv, 
 
 ol6<; T6 TToWoi? "Trpo/SaTlois i(f>ea'Tdvai. 955 
 
 $1. Tt ovv o^eXo9, Tov Tvpbv el /carecrOlet ; 
 BA. OTL aoO Trpofjbdj^erai, Koi (pvXdrTei Trjv dvpav 
 
 Kal ToXXJ dpi(TT6<; ecniv el S ii^eCkeTo, 
 
 ^vyyvwdi. Kidapi^ew yap ovk iTriaraTai. 
 
 and cf. 963 and 977 infra. But Laches, 
 a plain blunt man, and no orator as 
 Cleon was, is so taken aback by tlie 
 charges brought against him, that he 
 has not a word to say in his own defence. 
 Thereupon Aristophanes recalls the 
 similar condition of Thucydides (the son 
 of Melesias and rival of Pericles) when he 
 too was put upon his defence, and was 
 so dumb-foundered by the nimbleness 
 and versatiHty of his adversary's tongue, 
 that he lost not only his presence of mind, 
 but his very power of speech. The scene 
 is described, with natural indignation, in 
 the Antepirrhema of the Acharnians. . 
 
 9-ti9. irapf)^ eK7ro5a)i/.J XaKTiiras tov Kvva^ 
 ^t/o-ii/ ■' dvaxaipet." — Scholiast. Bdely- 
 cleon undertakes to speak on behalf, but 
 not in the person, of the Accused. 
 
 950. 8iaPfff\riij.€vov Kvv6s.] A dog whose 
 character is impugned, a dog which 
 
 has lost its good name. Here again 
 the argument is in accordance with' an 
 EngHsh proverb, " Give a dog a bad 
 name, and hang him." 
 
 962. \vKovs.~] The wolves are the 
 enemies of Athens ; the sheep, the Athe- 
 nian people ; the dogs, the chiefs of the 
 Republic, the commanders of her fleets 
 and armies, icpea-rdvai is rightly used 
 of a sheep-dog standing guard over, 
 taking charge of, a flock. In his second 
 speech against Aristogeiton, sec. 22, 
 Demosthenes says, Kvva eVl nolfwrjv 
 ayeuvrj Km (pavXov oi8' av its eVio-Tijcreie 
 
 (phXaTTflV. 
 
 953. ^VVCOflOTt]!.] its OTTavO' vfuvTvpavvls 
 
 can Koi ^vvapoTm, supra 488. With the 
 frame of the verse compare Clouds, lllS. 
 959. Kidapl^uy K.T.X.] In this line, as 
 in Birds 1432, there seems to be an 
 adaptation of, or allusion to, some 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 143 
 
 Phil. Seems he's got nothing in the world to say. 
 Bdel. Nay^ 'tis a sudden seizure, such as once 
 
 Attacked Thucydides when bi-ought to trial. 
 
 'Tis tongue-paralysis that stops his jaws. 
 {To Labes) Out of the way ! I'll plead your cause myself. 
 sirs, 'tis hard to argue for a dog 
 
 Assailed by slander : nevertheless, I'll try. 
 
 'Tis a good dog, and drives away the wolves. 
 Phil. A thief I call him, and conspieatoe. 
 Bdel. Nay, he's the best and worthiest dog alive. 
 
 Fit to take charge of any number o' sheep. 
 Phil. What use in that, if he eat up the cheese ? 
 Bdel. Use ! why, he fights your battles, guards your door ; 
 
 The best dog altogether. If he filched. 
 
 Yet forgive : he never learnt the lyre. 
 
 popular saying ; such (it may be) as that 
 preserved by the Scholiast, ireCfl /3aStf<o, 
 vfiv yap oIk irri(TTafiat. Here the speaker 
 appears to mean that Laches is a blunt 
 rude soldier, who knows a soldier's duty, 
 and knows no more. And this is exactly 
 his character in the Platonic dialogue 
 which bears his name. He and Nicias 
 are there consulted about the education 
 of two boys (Thucydides, son of Melesias 
 • and grandson of the Thucydides men- 
 tioned in the note on 944 supra, and 
 Aristides, son of Lysimachus and grand- 
 son of Aristides the Just), the immediate 
 question being whether it is advisable 
 for boys to learn the science of arms 
 from a professional teacher. Nicias 
 thinks it is. Laches thinks it is not. 
 He has seen, he says, that sort of gentry 
 in actual battle, eV avrS rS epya, and 
 remarked the ridiculous figure they out : 
 
 Nicias may be quite right, but such at 
 all events is his experience. Doctors 
 differing, the question is referred to 
 Socrates. Of course Socrates must needs 
 go to the root of the matter ; the object 
 of education, the nature of the soul, the 
 definition of vhtue in general, and of 
 avSpla in particular. Laches is now in 
 his element. 0, I know what dvSpia is, 
 he says : when a man stands to his post, 
 and beats ofi his enemy, that is avBpia. 
 Socrates explains that this is no defini- 
 tion at all, but merely an instance, and 
 not even a well-chosen instance, of avSpta : 
 and by dint of cross-questioning he fairly 
 puzzles Laches, who says, drjdrjs elpX tS>v 
 ToiovTtov \6ywv, dXKd ris /le Kai (piXovfiKia 
 e'L\j]<j)€ npos Ta elprifidva, Koi as akrjdais 
 dyavaKTci el ovraxrl a voa> jxt) oios t elfju 
 ■ elneiv' V0€LV pej/ yap efioiye doKO) Trept 
 di/dpuis o,rt eoTiv, ovk oida fi' otttj pe tipTi 
 
144 H^HKES. 
 
 $r. iyo) B' i^ovXofjirjv av ovSe ypd/M/iaTa, OGO 
 
 cva fir) KaKovpyav iveypacj) rj/julv tov Xoyov. 
 3 A. aKovaov & Saifiovie /mov t5)v fiaprvpav. 
 
 ava^Tjdi,, TVpoKvrjaTi, Kal Xe^ov fieya' 
 
 (TV yap TajjiLeuovcr eTV)(e<;. cnroKpivat cracfioyi, 
 
 el /J,r) KareKvr]<ja<i toi<; (TTpaTia>Tai<; a.\a^e<!. 9(35 
 
 (f)rjcrl KaTaKvrjaai. $1. vr) AC , oKXa -v^guSgrat. 
 
 SA. b) Balfiovi, iXeei Ta\.ai,7reopovfi€vov<;. 
 
 ovTO<; yap 6 Ad./37]<; Kal TpayrfKi iadki 
 
 Kal Ta<; aKavda'i, KovheiroT ev TavTM fxevei. 
 
 o B' eT€po<; 040? ecrrtz' oiKovpoj fwvov. 970 
 
 avTov ixevmv yap drr av e'laco Tt? 4'^py, 
 
 TOVTQiV /x.€TaiT€l TO fjiepoi;- el Be firj, BaKvei, 
 01. al^oi, Ti KaKov iroT eaB' otu) fiaXaTTO/jbai ; 
 
 KaKov TV irepi^alvei, fie KavaireLOofxai. 
 BA. iff", avJi^dXo) a, oiKTeipar avrov, co iraTep, 975 
 
 Kal firj Biat^Qelprjre. ttov to, TraiBia ; 
 
 bteipvyev, aa-re fifj ^vWa^elv ra Xdym avTrjV consult you and me about tHe education 
 
 Koi elmlv o,Ti eartv. Nicias, an accom- of tteir boys, but to go to Socrates and 
 
 plished and highly-educated gentleman, to keep fast bold of him. Throughout 
 
 rallies his friend with perhaps a greater the whole dialogue Laches is the plain 
 
 assumption of intellectual superiority downright soldier, a man of deeds and 
 
 thaniis friend altogether likes : but his not of words. 
 
 own definition iTnarrjfirj tcov Seti/mi' Kal 961. iveypa<j> .'\ ens ypanTov beBtaKoros 
 dappaXfav is presently demolished by \6yovrova7ro\oyovpivovKvv6s. — Scholiast. 
 Socrates, and Nicias himself is obliged Written speeches were the rule, rather 
 to confess that the true definition has than the exception, in Athenian law- 
 yet to be found. Laches is deUghted to courts. They were, however, speeches 
 see that Nicias fares no better than him- composed by the advocate to be repeated 
 self. What not got the true definition, by the party to the suit ; and not, as 
 Nicias ? says he ; why, when you were Philocleon suggests to have been the 
 laughing at my answers to Socrates I arrangement here, speeches composed 
 made sure you had got the true defini- by the culprit {Kaxovpyav) to be inflicted 
 tion yourself. And ultimately he delivers on the Court by the advocate conducting 
 his opinion thus : I'll tell you what,- the case. 
 Nicias, I advise our frionds here not to 962. m Sni/iowf.] This is one of those 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 145 
 
 Thil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Kdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 I would to heaven he had never learned his letters. 
 
 Then he'd not given us all this tiresome speech. 
 
 Nay, nay, sir, hear my witnesses, I beg. 
 
 Grater, get in the box, and speak well out. 
 
 You kept the mess ; I ask you, answer plainly. 
 
 Did you not grate the spoil between the soldiers ? 
 
 He says he did. Phil. Ay, but I vow he's lying. 
 
 O sir, have pity on poor toiling souls. 
 
 Our Labes here, he lives on odds and ends. 
 
 Bones, gristle : and is always on the go. 
 
 That other Cur is a mere stay-at-home. 
 
 Sits by the hearth, and when one brings aught in 
 
 Asks for a share : if he gets none, he bites. 
 
 me, what ails me that I grow so soft ! 
 
 Some ill's afoot : I'm nearly giving in. 
 
 0, I beseech you, father, show some pity, 
 
 Don't crush him quite. Where are his little cubs ? 
 
 erpressions wMoli €lude tte efforts of a 
 translator. It conveys a toncli of sur- 
 prise, not unmingled witli expostulation, 
 at the conduct of the person addressed, 
 a,nd is perhaps best represented by the 
 intonation given to such phrases as 
 " Pray, sir, do so and so." 
 
 964. Ta/iicvova-a.] You were the ra/iiar 
 tS)v crTpaTiioTiKoiv, the Quaestor, the Pay- 
 master to the expeditionary force : you 
 had charge of the military chest, and 
 ■would know whether the funds were pro- 
 perly distributed or not. Of. Demosth. adv. 
 Timocr. 1189, eVfTrXfi Ta/iifvav ^iXinira 
 Tm vavKXrjpa. All this, of course, belongs 
 to Laches, not to Labes. The Scholiast 
 says that Aristophanes is imitating the 
 investigations before the Public Auditors ; 
 seelhe note on 571 snpra. 
 
 968. 6 Ac.pr]s.} Aristophanes is draw- 
 ing a portrait of Laches and Cleon in 
 the character of the Two Dogs : depre- 
 dators both, KXeirra 8vo, but the one gaunt 
 and hungry, toiling and moiling in his 
 master's service : the other living at 
 home on the fat of the land, and assailing 
 with noisy clamour all who will not 
 admit him to a share of their plunder. 
 
 973. TL KaKou.] His feelings resemble 
 those of Lucas Beaumanoir at the trial 
 of Rebecca (Scott's Ivanhoe, chap. 38) : 
 " He crossed himself twice, as doubting 
 whence arose the unwonted softening of 
 a heart, which on such occasions used to 
 resemble in hardness the steel of his 
 sword." 
 
 976. TraiSta J He brings forward a 
 litter of piippies, just as oulpi-its were 
 U 
 
14G 
 
 S^HKEi;. 
 
 uva^alver , w Trovrjpa, koI KW^ou/Meva 
 
 ahtlre KavTi^oKelre koX Saxpiiere. 
 ^I. KaTa/Sa tcard^a, Kora^a Kard^a. BA. /cara^rjaofiai. 
 
 KaLTOi TO KarajBa rovro '77oWov<; S?) Trdvv 
 
 i^rjirdrrjKev. drdp ofj^ax; KaTa^tjaofiai,. 
 4'I. e? KopaKw;. ax; ovk dyaOov Ittl to po(pelv. 
 
 eym ydp direhdicpvaa vvv, yvaifj.'qv eixrjv, 
 
 ovSiv TTOTS 7' dXV 17 tt)? i^aKrj'i i/j,Tr\-ijfj,6vo<;. 
 3 A. ovKovv CLTTOi^evyei SrJTa ; ^I. 'y^aXeirov eloevai. 
 
 BA. 'Iff' , S) TraTpiBiov, eTrl rd ^eXTLco rpeTrov. 
 
 rtjvSl Xaffonv rrjv 'yjrqcjjov iiri rbv vurepov 
 
 pvcra<; Trapd^ov KajroXvcrov, co Trdrep. 
 
 'JSO 
 
 985 
 
 accustomed to produce in court their 
 weeping wives and children as a plea 
 for mercy, and in mitigation of punish- 
 ment. See the note on 568 supra. 
 
 981. e ^rjwdrrjKev.] The judges would 
 say. That will do, get down : and the 
 prisoner would get down, expecting an 
 acquittal, and presently find himself 
 condemned after all. 
 
 983. yvajirfv ilirjv.] A.S I thinlc. avr). 
 ToC Kara yvajxr^v i^rjv. — Scholiast. Brunc.k 
 refers to Peace, 232, Ka\ yap i^ihat, 
 yvaji-qv ifirjv, Me'XXfi, and Eool. 349. 
 Richter absurdly takes the words to be 
 the accusative after awfSaKpva-a, which 
 he supposes to mean haKpvav airaiXeaa. 
 
 985. p^aXfrnV eiSf voi.] Bdelycleon had 
 addressed his father in the plural num- 
 ber (olKT(lpaT(, pr] 8ia(j)d(lpriT() as though 
 addressing a full court, comjjosed of 
 many dicasts. His father carries on the 
 
 *l5ou, Sexou tV ^rj^ov 
 6 psf a.-Ko\(i(i>v oliTos' (5 
 
 Meineke, Com. Fragm, ii. 593. (Possibly 
 Phrynichus is representing Euripides on 
 
 fiction, anticipating a close division and 
 professing that he cannot yet be sure on 
 which side the majority will be found. 
 
 987. viTTepov.^ So. KabloTKOv or KO&OV. 
 
 There were, as the Scholiast observes, 
 two Yoting Urns : the Nearer, 6 vrporepos, 
 was the urn of condemnation; the 
 Further, 6 uorepos, was the urn of ac- 
 quittal. Each dioast had one vote, and 
 only one. If he thought the prisoner 
 guilty, he dropped it into Urn No. 1 ; 
 if not guilty, into Urn No. 2. When all 
 had voted (supra 752-4) the votes were 
 cast out, and counted on a stone slab 
 (supra 332) : and the majority was thus 
 ascertained. Phrynichus in his comedy 
 of The Muses, which obtained the second 
 prize when the Frogs of Aristophanes 
 obtained the first, has a similar allusion 
 
 to the two KahicTKOl, 
 
 & KadtaKos Se trot 
 
 his trial before the Muses : Meineke'a 
 idea that the Play contained a poetical 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 147 
 
 Upj little wretches^ up ; and whimpering there 
 Plead for your father : weep, implore, beseech. 
 Veil. {Deeply affected) Get down, get down, get down, get down. Bd. Iwill. 
 Yet that " get down," I know, has taken in 
 A many men. However I'll get down. 
 Dash it ! this guzzling ain't the thing at all. 
 Here was I shedding tears, and seems to me 
 Only because I have gorged myself with gruel. 
 Then will he not get off? Phil. 'Tis hard to know. 
 take, dear father, take the kindlier turn. 
 Here, hold this vote : then with shut eyes dash by 
 To the Far Urn. father, do acquit him. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 Bdel. 
 
 contest between Sophocles and Euripides 
 is improbable in itself and inconsistent 
 with, the language of the fragments.) 
 And compare Lysias contra Agoratum, 
 p. 133. There was, as the Scholiasts 
 observe, another mode of voting : where 
 there was but one voting urn, and each 
 dicast had two votes, a soUd one for 
 condemnation, and a perforated one for 
 acquittal. In this case the dicast 
 dropped one vote into the voting urn, 
 and threw aside the unused vote into a 
 surplus urn. But this is manifestly not 
 the plan adopted here. See Schomann, 
 De Judiciorum suffragiis occultis, Opus- 
 cula Academica, i. 267. There is here 
 no trace of two votes : and Bdelycleon 
 plainly wishes his father to drop an 
 effective vote of acquittal into the Fur- 
 ther Urn, and not merely to throw the 
 " guilty " vote, as unused, into the 
 surplus urn, before he has voted at 
 all. 
 
 988. fivaas Trapq^ov.] The old dicast 
 
 u 
 
 is still wavering, and Bdelycleon still 
 hopes that he may be induced to deposit 
 his vote in the urn of acquittal. But 
 knowing how difiicult it will be for his 
 father to pass by the old familiar urn of 
 condemnation, he begs him to shut his 
 eyes, and make a dash for it. PhUo- 
 cleon's repartee oi Srjra li.rX. is treated 
 as a mere jest ; and the old man does in 
 truth consent to be led blindfold towards 
 the urns. Bdelycleon leads him round 
 (compare the expression /nera x<"-P'-^^ 
 TTfpieXdew, supra 349) so as to miss Urn 
 No. 1 altogether : and the first urn Philo- 
 cleon meets is really Urn No. 2. By the 
 manoeuvre and ambiguous language of 
 his son, he is made to suppose that this 
 is Urn No. 1 ; and whether he all along 
 intended to do so, or is at the last 
 moment unable to resist the temptation, 
 he puts his vote into the urn of acquittal, 
 beHeving that he is outwitting his son, 
 and condemning Labes. 
 
148 S^HKES. 
 
 ^I. ov hrjTa' Kidapl^eiv yap ovk i-TTiarafiai. 
 
 BA. (pipe vvv ere TrjSl ttjv ra-)(LaT7]v 'Trepidjcp. "JO 
 
 $1. 08' e'cr^' o TrpoTepo? ; BJ. ovrot. ^I. avrrj 'vrevdevL 
 
 BA. i^rjTi-dTTjTal, KairokekVKev ov^ CKciiv. 
 
 ^ep i^epdaco. $1. tto)? ap ■^ycovlufieda ; 
 
 BA. Eeb^etv eoncev iK'!re<f)evya<;, & Ad^7]<;. 
 
 Trdrep irdjep, Tt ■KeiTov6a<; ; #1. otfi-oi, irov V^' v^cop ; 995 
 
 BA. eiraipe aavTov. $1. el'rre vvv eKeivo fioi, 
 
 ovTcoi d-rri^xTfev ; BA. vt] AC- #Z. ovSei/ elfi apa. 
 BA. fir] (bpovTiarj';, & Baifiovi , dW aviUTacro. 
 ^I. TTW? ovv ifiavTw TovT iycb ^vvei,<Tofj,ai, 
 
 djevyov'r aTroXvaa? dvBpa ; rl TTore ireicrofiai ; 1000 
 
 o\X', w iroXvTbp.'rjTOi deal, ^vyryvari fioi,- 
 
 aKccv <ydp avr eBpacra kov Tovfiov rpoirov. 
 BA. KoL fiTjSev dyavdKTei 7'. iyo) jdp a", m irdTep, 
 
 Bpi'^ay Ka\cii<;, dyoov fier ifiavTov Travray^pv, 
 
 €774 Belirvov, et? ^v/J-irocriov, cttI Oewplav, 1 OOo 
 
 coo"^' 7]hea)<i Btdyeiv ere rov Xoottov '^povov 
 
 KOVK eyyavevrai a i^aTraTWv T7rep/3oXo?. 
 
 dXX' elcriw/j,€V. ^I. ravra vvv, elirep BoKei. 
 
 989. Ki,6api^(cv.] He is retorting ttoKovs, and her final announcement of 
 
 Bdelycleon's saying (supra 969) on the result, avfip 08' cKmcpeuyev aljiaros 
 
 Bdelyoleon himself. I too, he means, hUrfv. With the present passage may 
 
 am none of your dilettanti, but a plain, be compared the anxious exclamation of 
 
 blunt Judge, not to be swayed by any Orestes, & ^oi^' "AttoXXov, nas aya>v Kpi- 
 
 sentimental considerations. I know a Brjo-erai; Not that there is any anxiety 
 
 Judge's duty, and I know no more. in Philooleon's mind : he speaks with 
 
 993. nS>s ap' r]ya>vla-pfda.] The scene the quiet confidence of a man who 
 
 before us naturally recalls, though by knows that when the matter is brought 
 
 way rather of contrast than of analogy, to the test he will be found to have done 
 
 the solemn judicial voting in the his duty. 
 
 Euraenides of jffijsohylus : and Bergler 994. SfilfiK i'oiKev.] Bergler refers to 
 
 cites the direction given there by Frogs, 1261, Sfi'^ei 6^ raxa, and Ly- 
 
 Athene, fV/3aAXefl' joi' Ta^^^irrTa rev^fcov gistrata, 375, TovpyovTa^ avro 6ei|*t. 
 
THE WASPS. 149 
 
 Phil. No, no, my boy. I never learnt the lyre. 
 
 Bdbl. Here, let me lead you round the handiest way. 
 
 Phil. Is this the Nearer ? Bdel. This is. Phil. In she goes. 
 
 Bdel. (Aside) Daped, as I live ! acquits him by mistake ! 
 
 {Aloud) rU do the counting. Phil. Well, how went the battle? 
 Bdel. We shall soon see. Labes, you're acquitted ! 
 
 Why, how now, father ? Phil. {Faintly) Water, give me water ! 
 Bdel. Hold up, sir, do. Phil. Just tell me only this. 
 
 Is he INDEED acquitted ? Bdel. Yes. Phil. I'm done for. 
 Bdel. Don't take it so to heart : stand up, sir, pray. 
 Phil. How shall I bear this sin upon my soul ? 
 
 I A man acquitted ! What awaits me now ? 
 I Yet, great gods ! I pray you pardon me. 
 ■ Unwilled I did it, not from natural bent. 
 Bdel. And don't begrudge it ; for I'll tend you well, 
 
 And take you, father, everywhere with me. 
 
 To feasts, to suppers, to the public games. 
 
 Henceforth in pleasure you shall spend your days. 
 
 And no Hyperbolus delude and mock you. 
 
 But go we in. Thil. Yes, if you wish it, now. 
 
 And with, what follows the same com- added" to iyxalveiv gives the reason for 
 
 mentator compares Eurip. Androm. the mockery ; as in Ach. 221 ; Enights, 
 
 1072, XO. tnaipe g-avTov. EtH. oiSev 1313, etc. On Hyperbolxis see the note 
 
 elfi'- oKcoXofLrjv, and Soph. Electra, 677 ; at Peace, 681. Aristophanes is, for the 
 
 Phil. 951. last time, insisting on that charge 
 
 1000. TiTTOTf TTci'o-ofiat.] For, according against the demagogues, which it is 
 
 to his own accotmt (supra 160), a heavy the main purpose of the Play to enforce, 
 
 judgment had been denounced against viz. that whilst they affected to be 
 
 him, if he should once acquit a prisoner. patronizing the dicasts, they were in 
 
 1007. eyxavelrai or' i^awaTav.'] So infra reality deluding them, and laughing 
 
 1349, i^anaTTjo-eis Kayxavei. Tou shall no them to scorn. See supra 516, and 
 
 longer be a prey to the demagogue who passim. 
 
 first misleads you, and then laughs at 1008. vvv.'] Now • not before, but 
 
 you for being misled. The participle now : after this crushing and unex- 
 
150 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 XO. aTOC Ire ')(alpovTe<; oiroi ^ouKeaS' . 
 
 vfiel'i Se T6ft)5, w fivpidSe<i 1010 
 
 apapLdfiTiTOL, 
 
 vvv jjiev TO, fiiXXovT ev Xeye- 
 
 crOai fir] irear] (^avka'i ')(afia^' 
 
 TOVTO yap cTKaiaw OearSiV 
 
 icTTt TTacr^etv, kov ttjOOS v[jlS)V. 
 vvv avT6 Xew Trpocr^eTe tov vovv, eLTrep Kadapov ti (piXeiTe. 1015 
 
 /Me/Myjraadat, yap Toiai Oearal^ 6 irot-qTr]^ vw eTTiOvjiet. 
 
 peoted catastroplie, Philocleon finally 
 and for ever resigns his dioastio duties. 
 Modern editors liave destroyed the 
 pathos by converting the e3q)ressive vvv 
 of the MSS. into the meaningless en- 
 clitic wv. 
 
 1009. 'ire p^ai'pojTfy.] IVe K.a\ x<^ipeT(, 
 ite et valete, the usual valedictory 
 formula wherewith the Chorus dismiss 
 the actors, whilst they themselves turn 
 to the audience and couiTnence the 
 Parabasis. Tcms in this passage, as in 
 Peace 729 (aXX' Wi ^alpcov' rifiels de Teas 
 K.T.X.), refers to the interval whilst the 
 actors are away. We have here a com- 
 plete Parabasis, perfect in all its parts ; 
 Trjs TTopajSacfcoy Ka>fi,iKrjs, says Pollux, iv. 
 segm. 112, eiTTa av e'vq /iepi), KojifiaTiov, 
 irapd^aats, paKpbv, <rTpo(pT}, itrippT^pa, avri- 
 (TTpotpos, dvT€7rippripa. The Commation 
 (1009 — 1014) is a short jprelude, intro- 
 ductory to the Parabasis proper. The 
 Parabasis proper (1015 — 1050) consists 
 of thirty-six Aristophanic Unas, con- 
 cluding with the Pnigos or Macron 
 (1051—1059), which is defined by Pollux, 
 ubi supra, as Ppaxv peXvSpiov eVi rfj 
 
 TTapa^ami, arrveviTTl abopievnv, and which 
 is here composed of ten short anapaestic 
 Knes. These sections comprise the 
 Address of the Poet in his own character 
 to the audience. The four remaining 
 sections are concerned with the Chorus 
 in their dramatic character. The Epir- 
 rhema (1071—1090) and Antepirrhema 
 (1102 — 1121), each of twenty trochaic 
 tetrameters, explain the reasons why the 
 members of the Chorus are represented 
 under the guise of Wasps. The Epir- 
 rhema shows that the wasp is a fit 
 s3'-mbol of their active and martial- 
 youth: the Antepirrhema, that it ac- 
 cords equally well with the altered 
 habits of their dicastic old age. The 
 battle-scene of the Epirrhema comes 
 appropriately between the Strophe (1060 
 —1070) and Antistrophe (1091—1101), 
 which are two stirring strains, enume- 
 rating the glorious exploits of those 
 early years. 
 
 1010. fivptdSfs dvapidprjToi.] This seems 
 to have been a quaint phrase, very- 
 popular at Athens. Eeisig refers to 
 Plato's Laws, vii. 804 e ; and Dindorf to 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 151 
 
 Chok. Yea, go rejoicing your own good way, 
 Wherevei' your path may be ; 
 But you, ye numberless myriads, stay 
 
 And listen the while to me. 
 Beware lest the truths I am going to say, 
 
 Unheeded to earth should fall ; 
 For that were the part of a fool to play. 
 And not your part at all. 
 Now ALL ye people attend and hear, if ye love a simple and genuine strain. 
 For now our poet with right good willj of you, spectators, must needs complain. 
 
 Plato's TheKtetus, 175 a, irairnav Kal 
 Trpoyovav fivpiddes iKafrra ycyovatriv av- 
 apl6fj.r]Toi . to Antipater (apud Jacobs. 
 Anth. i. p. 624), ai 8' dvapi6iJ.r]roi. veapav 
 <Taipi)hov aoihav MvpidSes Xij^i;, ^etvf, fiapat- 
 vojifda: and to AthenSBUs, vi. 64, oJ Mapa- 
 6sivojiA-)(iu, OL Tas dvrjpidfiovs fivpidSas tS>v 
 jiap^dpav (fioveia-avres. To these ex- 
 amples I may add from Plutarch's 
 comparison of Lysander and Sylla, cap. 
 5, SiiXXas Tats dvapi6p.T]T0is jj,vpid(Ti irapa- 
 Tacraofievos to-rr) rpoTrmov. 
 
 1012. TreVi? x«i"°ffO " I s^* gfeat 
 store by your wisdom," says Socrates to 
 Eutbyphron (Plato, Eutb. cap. 17), " and 
 pay much beed to all you say, &<Tr' ov 
 Xap'Ol TTeaelTai o tl clv e'lirrjs" xa/iaiTreTrjs 
 Xoyos is a Pindaric phrase for advice 
 wbicb falls to tbe ground, wasted and 
 unregarded. 01. ix. 17; Pytb. vi. 37; 
 Nem. iv. 65. Tbe metaphor is common 
 to all languages. Mitchell refers to 
 1 Sam. iii. 19, and tbe expression occurs 
 again in 2 Kings x. 10. See also Bois- 
 sonade at Pind. 01. ix. 17. 
 
 1015. vvv avre.] Tbe Parabasis pro- 
 
 per of the Wasps has much in common 
 with those of the Knights and the 
 Clouds : and a considerable portion of it 
 was subsequently repeated in the Para- 
 basis of tbe Peace. The poet reviews 
 bis dramatic career, claiming credit for 
 the honesty of his purpose, and the 
 virtue of bis Muse, — as well during tbe 
 preliminary period when bis productions 
 were fathered on other poets, — as after- 
 wards, when with the two great Comedies 
 already exhibited in his own name, the 
 Knights and tbe Clouds, he had gone 
 out like another Heracles to do battle 
 with the Monsters which were laying 
 waste the land; first tbe giant Dema- 
 gogue, powerful and death-dealing as 
 tbe fabled Typboeus, and secondly, a foe 
 more insidious but not less dangerous, 
 the crafty and cold-blooded school of 
 Sophists. That in the latter combat he 
 was ill-supported by tbe popular voice, 
 is a proof, be contends, that the people 
 have not yet fully appreciated either tbe 
 deserts of the author, or tbe singular 
 excellence of that particular Play. 
 
152 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 dSiKeiadai yap (prjaiv Trporepof ttoXX' avrow ev TretroiTjKco^, 
 
 TO, fikv ov (^avepSy;, aXhJ eiriKovpuv Kpuj3Srjv krepoitn TTOLijral';, 
 
 fji,i/iri(rd/j,evo<} rrjv EvpvKXeovi fiavreiav Kal Sidvotav, 
 
 ell aX\,OTpia<; yaarepa'i ivSin} KtofiajStKa ttoWo, -^eaaOai' 1020 
 
 fjxra TovTO Be Kal ^avepw ^Brj KLvSvvevmv KaO^ eaviov, 
 
 ovK dWoTpicov, dXX' oiKeiav Movaoiv aTofiaff '^vio'X^cra';. 
 
 dpOei'; Be fiiyaf Kal Tifi'qdel'; to? ovSet? irdiiTOT ev vfuv, 
 
 OVK eKTeXeaat ^rjo'lv invapBel'i oiiS" ojKcoaai to ^p6vr]/j,a, 
 
 oiiSe iraXaicTTpa^ irepiKWfid^eiv ireipwv ovS' el' rt? ipaaTTj<;, 1025 
 
 KcofiipBeicrBat TratSt^' eavTov fiiarcov eawevBe Trpo? avrov, 
 
 ovSevi TTOTTOTe (^rjcri trbdeaBai, yvco/uLTjv rtv k'^aiv eiTieiKrj, 
 
 "va TCLi Movcraii alaiv 'x^prjrai jirj irpoayooyoix; d'iTO(^vr]. 
 
 1018. iTepoiCTi 7T0iT/rai?.J OVK €K rov 
 ' fpavepoii, <j>rj(T\v, eTTCKOvpel 6 ■jroirjrrjs Toii 
 
 6eara1s vjxiv, oKKa hC irepatv Tronjrwv \adpa, 
 cTreiSri 6ta ^iXaviSov Koi KaWia-rpaTov 
 KadUi TLva Twv hpap-aruiv. irpSiTOv yap 
 dpapu St' eavTov KadrfKe rovs linreas. — 
 Scholiast. All the poet's early come- 
 dies, down to and including the 
 Acharnians, were produced in one or 
 other of these two names. It is common- 
 ly supposed that the Wasps itself was 
 brought out in the name of Philonides ; 
 hut to my mind the entire tenor of 
 the Parabasis is absolutely conclusive 
 against this hypothesis, which is fully 
 discussed in the Preface. 
 
 1019. 'EvpvKksovs.'] Eurycles, who is 
 again mentioned (as Dindorf observes) 
 in Plato's Sophista, cap. 37, was one of 
 those wizards who were called iyyaa-rpl- 
 fivdoi, ventriloqui, because they made 
 their voice appear to issue, not from 
 their organs of speech, but from the 
 lower parts of their body, as if from an 
 
 indwelling spirit there. iyya(TTpLpv6os 
 is the name commonly applied through- 
 out the Septuagint, and by the Greek 
 •Fathers, to persons who had familiar 
 spirits, such as the Witch of Endor. 
 The art of Eurycles was ventriloquism 
 in its ancient and etymological significa- 
 tion of making your voice proceed from 
 the depths of your own body, and not 
 in its modern sense of making your 
 voice proceed from the lips of others. 
 Aristophanes poured his ideas through 
 the lips of Philonides or Callistratus, as 
 the spirit poured his through the lips of 
 Eurycles. 
 
 1022. oiiK dXKoTplav MovaSiv.] Other 
 poets, he means, gained their victories 
 with his works : but the Plays with 
 which he himself entered the lists were 
 all his own genuine unassisted pro- 
 ductions ; no other poets exhibited their 
 comedies under the name of Aristo- 
 phanes. In fivwxlja-as he is using the 
 metaphor which is more fully developed 
 
THE WASPS. 153 
 
 Ye have wronged him much, he protests, a bard who had served you often and well before ; 
 
 Partly, indeed, himself unseen, assisting others to please you more ; 
 
 With the art of a Eurycles, weird and wild, he loved to dive in a stranger's breast. 
 
 And pour from thence through a stranger's lips full many a sparkling comical jest. 
 
 And partly at length in his own true form, as he challenged his fate by himself alone. 
 
 And the Muses whose bridled mouths he drave, were never another's, were all his own. 
 
 And thus he came to a height of fame which none had ever achieved before, 
 
 Yet waxed not high in his own conceit, nor ever an arrogant mind he bore. 
 
 He never was found in the exercise-ground, corrupting the boys : he never complied 
 
 With the suit of some dissolute knave, who loathed that the vigilant lash of the bard should chide 
 
 His vile effeminate boylove. No ! he kept to his purpose pure and high. 
 
 That never the Muse, whom he loved to use, the villainous trade of a bawd should ply. 
 
 in 1050 infra. Addison might have famous lines, famous for the criticism 
 appealed to this passage as a precedent of Dr. Johnson iu the Lives of the 
 for part of the imagery employed in his Poets, 
 
 I bvidle in my struggling Muse with pain, 
 That longs to launch into a nobler strain. 
 
 " To bridle a goddess," says Dr. Johnson, arairBaKiriv. — Thuc. vi. 59. eKreKea-m is 
 
 " is no very delicate idea : hut why must used intransitively, as is frequently the 
 
 she be bridled ? because she loncfs to case with reXem and its compounds. 
 
 laimch ; an act which was never 1025. irdkalcrTpas.'] This subject of 
 
 hindered by a bridle ; and whither will self-laudation is repeated in Peace, 762 ; 
 
 she launch ? Into a nobler strain. She and here, as there, the Scholiast says 
 
 is in the first line a horse, in the second that there is a covert allusion to Eupolis, 
 
 a boat, and the care of the poet is to to whom such practices were commonly 
 
 keep his horse or his boat from singing." imputed. 
 
 1024. ovK fKTeXea-m inapdeis.'] Though 1026. to-n-euSe.] It was but lost 
 
 he was ap6(is, "lifted up so high," he labour that wealthy and dissolute 
 
 did not turn out, did not' end by be- Athenians strove to make interest with 
 
 coming, inapBAs, " hfted above himself." the poet for their abandoned associates : 
 
 His elevation did not result or issue in he was not to be swayed by considera- 
 
 pride or arrogance. The sentiment is tions such as these, but kept on the 
 
 the same as that in the epitaph by even tenor of his course, praising virtue 
 
 Simonides on the daughter of Hippias, and censuring vice, no matter whom he 
 
 tj irarpos tc koi dvSpos aficX^wj' t ovaa thereby offended. 
 
 Tvpdvvav UalSaip t, ovk rjpOrj vovv is 1028. irpoayayovs.] d yap p.^ Kara- 
 
 X 
 
154 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 oiiK ore irprnTov y r/p^e BiSdcriceiV, avOpmiroit; <pija eTTideadat, 
 
 a\X' 'HpaK\eov<; op'^rjv riv exo>v roLcrt ^le'^ia-roi^ e-m-)(eipelv , 1030 
 
 dpaaemi; ^uctto.? evdi/i; air ap'^r)'; avrm tw KapxapoSovri, . 
 
 ov BeLVOTarai fiev air o(f)dd\fj,S)V Kvvvrj^ aKrtve<; eXafiTTOV, 
 
 e/carov Be kvkXq) icecfjaXal KoXaKcov ol/xco^o/xevcov eXL-)(/u.oi)VTO 
 
 •nepl Ttjv KecpaX'^v, (ficovrjv B' elyev '^apdBpa^ oXedpov reTOKVoa^, 
 
 trjXovs TTOirjajj tovs toiovtovs, says tlie 
 Scholiast, dXX' cm.Kpv'^y, olovfl fiaarpcmoi 
 Tojv ToiovTcov evp€3r](rovTat. The word 
 XP^'''"!- seems to iavolve a similar idea to 
 that expressed in Enights, 517. 
 
 1029. wpaTov y rjp^e SiSda-Keiv.] Two 
 years before the date of the Wasps, a 
 Chorus had for the first time been 
 sought, and obtained, in the name of 
 Ae-Istophaites. He had not applied be- 
 fore, partly (he says) because he con- 
 sidered KapaBoSiSaa-Kohlav clvai ;(aXf7r&)- 
 TOTOv epyov dmvTcov, Knights, 516. Now 
 for the first time he became a real 
 Ka>pco5odiSa<rKa\os, an avowed and re- 
 cognized BiSdcTKoXos Tov xopov, or as he 
 expresses it here, nparov rjp^e SiddtrKav. 
 The first Comedies which he ihiha^^v, 
 that is to say, produced in his own 
 name, were the Knights, B.C. 424 ; the 
 Clouds, B.C. 423 ; and the Wasps (see 
 the Preface), B.C. 422. And with this 
 change in the nominal authorship, there 
 came a striking change over the spirit 
 and tone of the Aristophanic drama. 
 Cleon and the demagogues, Eui-ipides 
 and the Sophists, he had already 
 satirized, but only in a light and 
 desultory manner. His earlier comedies 
 had no trace of the concentrated energy 
 which he now displayed, wrestling (|uo-- 
 Tas, infra 1031, los c'nl tSsv TToKaiovTav. — 
 
 Scholiast) with those evil influences 
 which were in his judgment threatening 
 to overpower the pure and wholesome 
 instincts of the Hellenic mind. The. 
 Knights has been truly described as " a 
 struggle for life or death " between the 
 Poet and the Demagogue. The efiect of 
 the Clouds was as permanent as it was 
 overwhelming, and years afterwards 
 exercised a perceptible influence (Plato's 
 Apology, cap. 3) in bringing about a 
 catastrophe which the author little in- 
 tended, and doubtless deeply regretted. 
 
 1030. 'HpaxXeovr.] Just as Heracles 
 did not pit himself against ordinary men, 
 but purged the land of the monsters 
 which infested it, such as the Hon of 
 Nemea, the Lernean hydra, etc.: so 
 Aristophanes seeks out the mightiest 
 antagonists, and wars ovr dvOpimois, 
 says- the Scholiast, oKKa ripaa-i /cat 
 balpoaiv. He too was an ciKe^lKaKos, a 
 TTjs x'^pas TTJirSf Kadaprfji. 
 
 1031. ^pao-eojs-.] The First of the 
 Labours of Aristophanes (to adopt his 
 own Heraclean imagery) consisted in 
 his attack upon Cleon with the comedy 
 of the Knights, a comedy to which he 
 always looked back with peculiar satis- 
 faction, as being the grandest and most 
 heroic achievement of his Muse. He 
 gloi-ies in the courage with which, when 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 155 
 
 When first he began to exhibit plays, no paltry men for his mark he chose, 
 
 He came in the mood of a Heracles forth to grapple at once with the mightiest foes. 
 
 In the very front of his bold career with the jag-toothed Monster he closed in fight. 
 
 Though out of its fierce eyes flashed and flamed the glare of Cynna's detestable light. 
 
 And a hundred horrible sycophants' tongues were twining and flickering over its head. 
 
 And a yoice it had like the roar of a stream which has just brought forth destruction and dread. 
 
 all men quailed before the savage and 
 relentless demagogue (who makes his 
 first appearance in history as advocating 
 the massacre of every male in Mitylene, 
 and is last mentioned as the author of 
 the decree, carried into efiect after his 
 death, for the massacre of every male in 
 Scione), he alone ventured into the lists 
 against him, and smote him in the very 
 plenitude of his power (/ieyio-roi/ Svra, 
 Clouds, 549). To enhance the merit of 
 the exploit, he pourtrays his adversary 
 in the most appalling colours, as another 
 Typhceus, before whom Gods themselves 
 might tremble. The next six lines are 
 occupied with a description of this 
 combat. And the whole passage is 
 repeated, with slight variation, in the 
 Parabasis of the Peace, 751—9. The 
 
 1032. Kvvvrjs.l A shameless Athenian 
 prostitute, with whom (or rather im- 
 mediately after whom) Cleon is made to 
 rank himself in Knights, 765. It is pos- 
 sible that Aristophanes m.eans to suggest 
 that Oynna inspires the truculent oratory 
 of Cleon, as Aspasia is said to have in- 
 spired the lofty eloquence of Pericles. 
 Kapxapohovn in the line above signifies 
 "with sharp pointed fangs," such as 
 carnivorous animals possess. The epi- 
 thet had already been applied to Cleon 
 in Knights, 1017. 
 
 1033. K6(^aAai.] Bentley would read 
 ykaiTTm, but Kf<pa\ai is the word used by 
 Hesiod in the description of Typhceua, 
 to which Mitchell refers, and from which 
 the present passage is supposed to be 
 borrowed. 
 
 reader is referred to the notes there. 
 
 iK Se ol &^iav 
 ■^1/ eKarhv ice<l>a\al otpios, Scij/oio SpaKovTos, 
 yXjiaariai Svo(\>epyin Ki\eixii^6res. — Theogony, 825. 
 
 The Poet means that Cleon was sur- 
 rounded by innumerable satellites (such 
 as Theorus, Cleonymus, and the hke, 
 supra 45, 419, 592, etc.), who fluttered 
 about his person, and bristled up the 
 moment he was attacked. The future 
 participle olfua^ofiivcav may possibly, as 
 Mitchell suggests, be intended to convey 
 a menace, " who shall smart for it." But 
 
 X 
 
 in truth, in such words as these, the 
 future signification is, as a general rule, 
 entirely lost. "Est enim proprie 6 KOKtor' 
 cmokovjiivos," says Seiler on AlciphroD, 
 i. 37, " is qui certo pessime peribit, qui 
 pessime perire meretur, igitar qui alias 
 dicitur Kardparos." 
 
 1034. <t><ovr]v.] BerglerreferstoKnights, 
 136, where Cleon is described as KvkXo- 
 
156 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 <})a>icr]<} S' oanrjv, Aafilat S' opxei<; OTrXuTov?, "jrpeoKTOV Se KafirjXov. 
 
 TOiovTOV lSot>v re/aa? ov (prjeriv heiaa<; KaTaBwpoBoKrjcyai, J 036 
 
 aXX iiirep ifi&v en Kal vvvl TroXefiel' i^rjalv re ixer avjov 
 
 Tots ^TTtaXofs iiri'xeLprjcrai irepvaiv koX rots irvpeTotcnv, 
 
 ot Toil? irarejoa? r ^7%oi/ vvKTcop koL Tovii TrdTnrov; aTreirvvyov, 
 
 ^opov <j)a>vriv e)(a)v. See the note on 36 
 supra. The expression x"P«Spas oKeBpov 
 TeroKvias is probably borrowed from 
 some lyric poet of the day. 
 
 1035. <^a>Kr)s 8' 6<TiJ,r)v.'\ The Scholiast 
 says, eir KaKotriilav airbv 6iaj3aXXei, 8ia to 
 /3up(ToSci//'i7J' avTou elvai, "OfUjpos (Od. iv. 
 442) " ^oiKacDf aKioTpe(pea>v oXoiyraros 
 oBprj." And on Aapias, fiSwXoTTOtei opx_^is 
 Aafiias. 6ri\v yap. Two thousand years 
 ago Greek nurses were fidghtening their 
 children with tales about Lamia, an 
 ogress who would carry them off, and 
 devour them in secret : see note at Peace, 
 758. And they are doing so stiU : see 
 Tozer's Highlands of Turkey, chap. 30. 
 
 1036. KaTaSapoboK^o-m.^ He was stayed 
 neither by fear nor by favour : no terror 
 dissuaded biTn ; no bribe bought him off. 
 Bergler, Brunck, and Mitchell are al- 
 together wrong in translating KaraSapo- 
 BoKrja-ai dona dare, a very rare and 
 doubtful signification of the word 
 (see Euhnken's Timseus sub voc), and 
 one which is certainly not supported 
 either by verse 676 supra, to which 
 Bergler refers, for there the proper 
 reading is Sapotjiopova-w : nor by Hdt. vi. 
 72, to which Mitchell refers, for there, as 
 in Hdt. vi. 82, SwpoSoKeiv obviously means 
 not dona dare, but dona accipere. See 
 Knights, 66 ; supra 669. 
 
 1037. p-cT avTov.'] Una cum illo. 
 Withoutleaving Cleon (see the Epirrhema 
 
 of the Clouds), he attacked a second 
 foe : he had both on his hands at once. 
 Bentley'ssuggestionficr'auToj/.^orfiZfem, 
 is founded on a misconception of the 
 poet's position. He had not done with 
 Cleon when he wrote the Clouds : he 
 has not even yet done with him, en /cai 
 wv\ TroKfpel. And few will, I think, 
 accept Fritzsche's idea (De Socrate 
 Veterum Comicorum, Quaest. Aristoph. 
 i. 117) that p-eT AvTov means UTta. cum 
 ipso Socrate (Clouds, 220) discipulos 
 aggressus est. — We come now to the 
 Second Labour of Aristophanes, under- 
 taken the year after the Knights, and 
 the year before the Wasps (irepva-iv), viz. 
 his encounter with the Sophists in the 
 comedy of the Olotjds. And in his own 
 estimation, if the Knights was the most 
 gallant, the Clouds was the loftiest and 
 most brilliant of all his dram atic perform- 
 ances. Clouds, 522 ; infra 1046. Here 
 he is dealing no longer with a towering 
 earth-bom Giant, but with a more 
 ghastly Portent, with subtle and invisible 
 agencies, attacking and enslaving the 
 minds of men. He likens them to in- 
 sidious and unhealthy influences, to 
 Fevers and Agues, which cramp the 
 nerves and sap the wholesome energies 
 of human life. &<Tjrep rjTrldKoi Koi mperoX 
 ^XajTTouo-i TO trapara, says the Scholiast, 
 ovra Ka\ oSroi Trjv ttoKiv. 
 1038. ^fl-idXoif.J The aguish shiver- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 157 
 
 And a Lamia's groin, and a cameFs loin, and foul as the smell of a seal it smelt. 
 
 But He, wlien tlie monstrous form lie saw, no bribe lie took and no fear he felt, 
 
 For you he fought, and for you he fights : and then last year with adventurous hand 
 
 He grappled besides with the Spectral Shapes, the Agues and Fevers that plagued our land ; 
 
 That loved in the darksome hours of night to throttle fathers, and grandsires choke. 
 
 ings which are premonitory symptoms 
 of fever. See Seller on Alciphron, 111. 72 ; 
 Euhnken's TunsBus sub voc. 'HTriaXor, 
 says the Schohast, to npi tov irvpcTov 
 Kpvos. 'ApKTTO^dvTjs Nf<^eXai9 (cat Qea-fio- 
 <j}opta^ov(T(Us '' ap.a 8' rjTrloKos Trvperov npo- 
 8pop.os." The hne Is not found in either 
 Play as now extant, and is probably 
 takenfrom the second Thesmophoriazusae. 
 There is perhaps also an allusion here, 
 as Didymus, cited by the Scholiast, sug- 
 gests, to the spectre 'H7rtaX>;r, the Night- 
 mare fiend, with whom long afterwards 
 in medisBval legend Saiat Withold 
 waged successful war (King Lear, iii. 4). 
 Fritzsche (De Socrate Veterum Comi- 
 corum ubi supra) and Bergk (on the 
 Holcades, in Meineke, Fragm. Com. ii. 
 1113) both imagine that Aristophanes 
 must here be recalling and reproducing 
 the identical language of the earlier 
 Play. The former therefore argues that 
 the first edition of the Clouds must have 
 been widely different from that which 
 we now possess ; whilst Bergk contends 
 that Aristophanes cannot be alluding to 
 the Clouds at all, but is speakiag of 
 some lost comedy, possibly the Holcades. 
 Both these theories betray a complete 
 misapprehension of the poet's design in 
 the passage before us. He is giving, as 
 it were, an allegorical representation of 
 the combats he has waged, and the deeds 
 he has done, as Heracles the Destroyer 
 
 of Monsters. And he depicts his an- 
 tagonists, not in language borrowed from 
 his former Plays (which would have been 
 quite inappropriate), but with entirely 
 new imagery, specially adapted to his 
 present purpose. Cleon is no longer the 
 " Paphlagonian slave " of the Knights ; 
 he is now a powerful and angry demon, 
 a Monster whom it requires no less 
 than the might of a Heracles to subdue. 
 The Sophists are no longer the pallid 
 disputants of the Clouds : they are now 
 malevolent Plagues and Pestilences, from 
 whom it is a task not unworthy of a 
 Heracles to purge and deliver the land. 
 On TrepviTiv the Scholiast says, irfpva-i ras 
 Nec^eXas cBiSa^ev, iv als Tois jrcpl ^aKparrju 
 
 1039. Trarcpas vyX""-] The Scholiast 
 refers to Clouds, 911 ; Bergler to Clouds, 
 1376 ; and Mitchell to Birds, 1348, 1352, 
 and Ecol. 638 — 640. To these references 
 may be added Clouds, 1385, 1389. We 
 shall perhaps best follow the train of 
 thought which was passing through the 
 mind of Aristophanes by comparing 
 Clouds, 1428, with Birds, 1348—52. 
 In the former passage, the young Logi- 
 cian, fresh from the school of the 
 Sophists, argues that the old-fasliioned 
 notions of filial duty will not stand the 
 test of free inquiry : that gamecocks and 
 the hke fight with their parents ; and 
 why should not he with Ms? In the 
 
158 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 KaraKXivofievoi t iin rats Koirai^ eVl ro2cnv a-Trpdj/ioa-iv v/mmv 
 avTODfjLoaia'; km irpo(TicKrjff€i<i koI fJt,apTvpia<! avveKoWcov, 1041 
 
 war avaTTTjhav SeifialvovTW; ttoXXov? ais tov TroXefiap'^ov. 
 TOLOvB' evp6vTe<; aXe^iKaKov, t^9 ')(a>pa<; rrjaSe KaOapTrjv, 
 irepvauv KaTairpovSoTe KaivoTarai's airelpavT avrov Siavotai<;, 
 
 latter passage a parricide ■wishes to 
 settle in tlie kingdom of the Birds, be- 
 cause he understands that according to 
 their laws a child may beat his father, 
 and he desires ay)(eiv tov trarepa Koi navT 
 
 1040. Koirais.] Mitchell refers to the 
 bed-scene in the Clouds where Strepsiades 
 is made to lie down upon the Sooratic 
 pallet, in order to put himself in the 
 right train for devising a vovv airocrreprj- 
 TiKov, KcmaioKriiia. The scene itself was 
 no doubt intended to form a practical 
 representation of the Sophists, imagin- 
 ing mischief on their beds. "With these 
 busy and restless intriguers were con- 
 trasted the anpayfioves, Athenians who 
 minded their own business, and lived 
 peaceably with all men, disciples of the 
 SUmos Xdyoj, who taught them anpay- 
 lioiTvvrjS o^eiv, Olouds, lOOV. 
 
 1041. avTcopoaias.] Accusations on 
 oath : see the note on 645 supra. The 
 notion which modem writers have derived 
 from Pollux, viii. segm. 55, that the 
 name is in strictness confined to the 
 Defendant's affidavit, is manifestly er- 
 roneous. It is found much more 
 frequently applied to the Plaintiff's, 
 which was of course the more important 
 of the two, as enunciating the charge 
 which the Defendant merely traversed. 
 Hence it is commonly used, simpliciter, 
 for the charge itself. avTafiotrla, ypacfirj 
 
 Kara nvos cvopuo?, irepi &V rjSiKrjaSai (f>rj<n. 
 — TimsBus, (Gloss. Plato,) Suidas, Scho- 
 liast ad h. 1. A better illustration can 
 hardly be found than that furnished by 
 the case of the great philosopher at- 
 tacked in the Clouds. In the Apology 
 of Plato, Socrates distinguishes be- 
 tween his present accusers, and those 
 old and inveterate assailants, comic 
 poets and the like, who for a generation 
 past have been misrepresenting his prin- 
 ciples and practice. " These," he says, 
 "are my most formidable accusers. 
 Bead the charge which ^Aey bring against 
 me, &a-jrep ovv KaTtjyopav TrfV ANTQMO- 
 2IAN 6ei avayvwvm airav. SwKpdrrjs dSiKet 
 KOL Tvepi^pya^^Tai ^tjtcov to. re vno yrjs Kcu 
 ovpavia, KCU tov ^rro) 'Koyov KpeiTTco noiatv, 
 KOi akXovs TavTa TavTa diddcKav. TotavTrj 
 TLS eo'Tt' TavTa yap eojpare Kal avToi iv rrj 
 ' Apia-Tofpdvovs KwpaSta. k.t.X." (cap. 3). 
 "And charges thus made," he adds, 
 " admit of no defence : I am unheard : 
 judgment goes by default." Then he 
 turns to the actual charge preferred by 
 Anytus and Meletus, a?dis, &<nrep hipav 
 TOVTmv SvTav KaTrjyopwv, XajScojuev av Tr]v 
 TOVTcov ANTflMOSIAN. E^ei 8e nas &de- 
 StOftpnTT) <l>rj(Ttv adiKeiv Tovs re veovs Sta- 
 (pdeipovTa Ka\ Seoiis ovs fj noXis vojMi^et ai 
 vofii^ovTa, eTepa 8e BaipoVLa Kaivd. to fih 
 617 eyKKrjpa towvtov iam (cap. 11). Dio- 
 genes Laertes in his Life of Socrates 
 professes to give us the very words of 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 159 
 
 That laid them, down on their restless beds, and against your, quiet and peaceable folk 
 
 Kept welding together proofs and writs and oath against oath, till many a man 
 
 Sprang up, distracted with wild affright, and off in haste to the Polemarch ran. 
 
 Yet although such a champion as this ye had found, to purge your land from sorrow and shame. 
 
 Ye played him false when to reap, last year, the fruit of his novel designs he came. 
 
 tte indictment, 77 8' ANTQM02IA t^s 
 fiiKJ/s TovTov dx'^ Tov TpoTTOV ToSe iypdyjfaTO 
 Kai. dv6<oii6KoyficraTO MeXiTos MfXiVou IIiT- 
 6evs, SaKparci Sa(j>povi<TKOv 'AXameKTJdev. 
 'AfitKei 2u)KpaT7)s, ovs p.ev i] TtoKis vopl^ei 
 Beovs oil vopi^QJV, erepa Be Kaiva haipovta 
 flo-qyovfievos' dSiKfi 8e Koi tovs viovs Sia- 
 (pdfipcov. Ti/Mrjiia Bauaros (cap. 19). In. 
 all these passages the term avTa>p.o(T'i.a 
 means simjDly "the sworn indictment." 
 And such no doubt is its signification here. 
 It was of course for purposes of attack 
 and not for purposes of defence that the 
 Sophists were concocting, o-uveKoKKav, 
 ttieir legal devices. The irpon-icKria-is was 
 the writ of summons, the judicial cita- 
 tion, served upon the bewildered victim; 
 the avrapLotria was the sworn indictment 
 laid against him : the fiaprvpla was the 
 evidence by which the charge was sup- 
 ported. 
 
 1042. noXepiapxov.] Why recourse 
 should be had to the Polemarch in 
 particular, is by no means clear. The 
 Scholiast refers it to his special jurisdic- 
 tion over resident aliens, an explanation 
 not very satisfactory, nor perhaps alto- 
 gether consistent with the vp.S>v in line 
 1040, but I can offer nothing better. 
 And it may be that on some recent 
 occasion the resident strangers had been 
 harassed with vexatious charges of dis- 
 affection and treachery. 
 
 1043. dXe^UaKov.'] This, as the Scho- 
 
 hast on Clouds 1372, and again on 
 Peace 422, observes, is a special epithet 
 of Heracles, iStov 'HpaxXsous to (TrlBerov. 
 Thus Aristides, v. ('HpoKX^s), says of 
 Heracles, at iirawplai [koKKivlkos re kou 
 dXe^iKaKos) 17 p.ev pova Beiciv, fj 8' iv roir 
 TrpaiTois Bedorm. So Lucian de Gallo, S 
 Zev TepacTTiG Kai 'Hpa/tXety aXe^tKaxe, rt to 
 KaKov TOVTO ecrnv; di/6pwnivws i)^dXrjcrev 6 
 SkeKTpvav, So in Alciphron, iii. 47, a 
 thievish parasite exclaims, ''Epprj KspBae 
 Kai d\c^UaKe 'H/sokXeij diVfa-aBrjv. The 
 Scholiast on Progs, 501 (where Heracles 
 is irreverently caHeiovKMeXlTtisp-aanytas, 
 the gallows-bird from llelite), says that 
 in the urban deme of Mehte there was 
 a famous temple of 'HpaxX^s dXe^UaKos. 
 The expression t^s x^'P"-^ KaBapTTjs is 
 also of course specially appropriate to 
 Heracles. With these words the poet 
 concludes the comparison which he com- 
 menced in Une 1029 supra between his 
 own achievements and the Labours of 
 Heracles. 
 
 ip44. irepvo'Lu KaTanpovBoTe.^ on Trepvcri 
 BiBd^as Tas TTpOiTas Ne^eXas, ^TTrjBrj, — 
 Scholiast. Last year both the Plagon 
 of Cratinus and the Connos of Ameipsias 
 had been preferred before his own 
 favourite Clouds. His disappointment 
 is described in language borrowed from 
 the operations of husbandry. He had 
 sown his very best and choicest seed, 
 but the sun of Athenian favour did not 
 
160 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 as VTTO Tov fif) lyvMVai Ka6apS><i vfieli; iiroirjaaT ai/aXSei?" 1045 
 
 Kairoi airevBwv "iroW eiri ttoXXo?? bixwaiv tov Aiovvaov 
 
 lir) irdaiTOT a^ielvov eirr) tovtcov KcofimSixa jj/qhev aKovaai. 
 
 rovro fiev ovv ecrff' iijuv alaj^pov rot? fir} ryvovaiv irapa'^^pfjfia, 
 
 6 Se 7roi7;T^? ovSev '^eLpmv irapa toI(ti ao^ott vevofiicrTat, 
 
 el irapeKaiivcov Toy's avTiiraXovi ttjv eiruvoiav ^vveTpv^ev. 1050 
 
 aXXa TO \oi7rov tmv ttoitjtwv. 
 
 Si Saifiovioi, T0v<; ^7]T0vvra<; 
 
 Kaivov Tb \eyeiv Ka^evplaKeiv 
 
 cTepyeTe fiaXXov Koi depaireveTe, 
 
 Koi TO, voTj/MUTa tTu>^ecr6' avT&v 1055 
 
 ecr/3aXX6T6 t' et's ra? Ki^ooToi/g 
 
 jjbeTa T&v fitjXwv. 
 
 Kav Tama TroirjO', vfuv St' eTou? 
 
 T&V LfiaTLtOV 
 
 o^rjcrei 8e^L6TrjTO<;. 
 03 TToKat, TTOT ovTe? ■^/jLeh aXicifioi /Jbev iv ■)(opoi<;, 1060 
 
 sHne upon his labours, and wlien lie 
 came to reap the harvest, he found the 
 crops all blighted and withered away, 
 dvoKBels. 
 
 1046. AiomtTov.] Bergler refers to the 
 similar adjuration in Clouds, 619. In 
 both passages the appeal is made to 
 Dionysus as the chief patron and critic 
 of dramatic literature. noKK' eVi jroXXotr 
 means "over and over again," "time 
 after time." Cf. Knights, 411. 
 
 1047. afielvova.'] That the Clouds was 
 the cleverest (a-otjxoTarri) of all his come- 
 dies, and the one which had cost him 
 most thought and labour, he declares 
 with great emphasis in Clouds, 622. 
 More especially does he insist on the 
 fact that in it he was introducing a 
 
 novel style of comedy, an entirely origi- 
 nal invention of his own, Clouds, 547; 
 supra 1044; infra 1063. This indeed 
 partly accounted for, and excused, the 
 temporary blindness of the audience. 
 It was VTTO TOV firj yvatvat KaBapcas, that 
 they did not at once, napaxprjiJ-a, appre- 
 ciate the peculiar merits of the new 
 philosophic drama. And he seems to 
 imply that the time wiU soon come, if it 
 has not already arrived, when they will 
 fully acknowledge their mistake. Mean- 
 while the poet's claims have always been 
 recognized by those who understand the 
 subject, napa To'uri tro^ois, the tribunal 
 to which' he invariably appeals, ov srpo- 
 baxra Toiis Sf^iotij vfiStv, Clouds, 627. 
 1050. TrapcXavvav.'] In the very act of 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 161 
 
 Which, failing to see in their own ti'ue light, ye caused to fade and wither away. 
 And yet with many a deep libation, invoking Bacchus, he swears this day 
 That never a man, since the world began, has witnessed a cleverer comedy. 
 Yours is the shame that ye lacked the wit its infinite merit at first to see. 
 But none the less with the wise and skilled the bard his accustomed praise will get. 
 Though when he had distanced all his foes, his noble Play was at last upset. 
 
 But FOE the future, my Masters, pray 
 
 Show more regard for a genuine Bard 
 
 Who is ever inventing amusements new 
 
 And fresh discovei'ies, all for you. 
 
 Make much of his play, and store it away, 
 And into your wardrobes throw it 
 
 With the citrons sweet : and if this you do. 
 
 Your clothes will be fragrant, the whole year through. 
 With the volatile wit of the Poet. 
 O OF OLD renowned and strong, in the choral dance and song. 
 
 passing hy. It was not the superior 
 swiftness of Ms competitors that van- 
 quisiied him ; he was outstripping them, 
 when his chariot broke down under one 
 of those Tvx<" 6pav(TdvTvyes so common 
 in Hellenic chariot-races. 
 
 1056. KificoTovs.^ Wardrobes, chests. 
 " In men's houses," says St. Chrjsos- 
 tom (Horn, xxxii. in Matth. 373 d), "the 
 KifioDTiov contains changes of raiment ; in 
 the House of God it contains alms for 
 the poor," 
 
 1057. ixfiKcov,] That is, I suppose, 
 citrons, /jofKa IlepaiKa or Mi;S«a. For in 
 old times citrons were very commonly 
 placed in wardrobes, to preserve the 
 clothes from moths and the like. Theo- 
 phrastus (Hist. Plant, iv. 4) says of the 
 citron, to lirjXov ovk ecrBieral fiev, evoirfiov 
 
 Se iraw, Koi alro Koi to ^uXXov tov BevSpov, 
 Kav els lp,dTi,a reBfi to p.rjkov, axona 8iaTT)pft. 
 Athenseus (iii. 26) adds that even to 
 recent days men were in the habit of 
 laying up citrons ev tois kijSibtois p-era 
 tS>v IpaTiaiv. Pliny (Nat. Hist. xii. 7) 
 says," odore prsecellit fohorum, qui transit 
 in vestes una conditus, arcetque anima- 
 lium noxia." And Macrobins (Saturn, 
 ii. 16) quotes Oppius as saying de oitreo, 
 " est autem odoratissimum ; ex quo inter- 
 jectum vesti tineas necat." He also 
 cites the phrase " citrosam vestem " from 
 Naevius, and adds (but this is question- 
 able) that in Homer dvov means the 
 citron, and elfiaTa dvmSea clothes so 
 scented and preserved. 
 
 1060. & TrdXai.] The Pnigoa, so called 
 because the speaker was expected to 
 
162 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 ukKijMi, 8' iv fid-)(ai';, 
 Kol Kar avTO tovto Stj fiovov dvSpe<; aXKL/MtoTaToi,, 
 
 irpiv TTOT ■^v, irplv Tama' vvv K 
 
 oX')(erai, kvkvov re ye irdKKOTepai, Br] 
 
 tt'iS" iiravOovaiv rpi')(e^. 
 
 oKKa KOLK iSyv Xeiyjrdvaiv Set 
 
 ToovSe pcofiTjv veaviKTjv o'X^^V 
 
 ft)? iycb Tovfibv vofii^m 
 
 'yrjpa'i elvai KpeirTov t) ttoX- 
 
 Xwv Ki/civvovi veavMV Kal 
 
 a'^rifia KevpvirpcoKTiav. 
 el' Tt9 Ifxcov, w Oearal, rijv efxrjv ISwv (pvcriv 
 
 10G5 
 
 1070 
 
 deliver it in one rapid unbroken run, witli- 
 out pausing to take breath (see the note 
 on 1009 supra), terminates with the word 
 Si^iorrjTos; and the Chorus now turn from 
 the poet's affairs, and speak of themselves 
 in their own dramatic character, recall- 
 ing in the strophe, epirrhema, and anti- 
 strophe, the long-past glories of their 
 
 youth. The Scholiast refers to the pro- 
 verb (twice repeated in the Plutus) TroXat 
 TToT rffrav aX/«/xot MtXij(7tot ; and Florent 
 Chretien (apud Bergler) to the famous 
 triplet snng at Spartan festivals, 'A/i^es 
 TTOK r;fji.es okKijioi veaviai. k.t.X. (Plutarch, 
 Lycurgus, cap. 20), which may be roughly 
 and imperfectly rendered as follows : 
 
 Old Men. We once were strong and mighty men of war. 
 Meit. You once were strong and mighty, BUT WE AJiB. 
 
 Boys. But we'll one day be stronger, mightier far. 
 
 1062. ToCro.] The pronoun is used, 
 as Seager observes, Seikt-ikSs, the speaker 
 pointing to the sting, which, as he is 
 about to explain, is neither more nor 
 less than the symbol of the Mapadcovo- 
 fxiixat. In the MSS. and tbe early editions 
 the last word of this line was written 
 naxifiioTarnc, which does not accord with 
 the metre ; and Bentley proposed to 
 substitute either aX/d/iciraTot or avSpiKa- 
 Tirni. The former word, which was in- 
 de^ endently suggested by Person, is 
 generally adopted, is slightly nearer the 
 
 MS. reading, and is more consonant to 
 the two preceding lines : yet avSpes dv- 
 SpiKcDTaToi as apphed to wasps would be 
 in the genuine Aristophanic vein: see 
 infra 1077, 1090. 
 
 1063. irplv noT ^v.] In Eurip. Troades, 
 582, Andromache says, Uplv nor rjpev, 
 fuimus Troes. AiSvpos (j)r)a-iv i>s irapahr]trf 
 Tavra ck rSiv tov TLpoKpeovros tov 'Po^lov, — 
 Scholiast. The parody, or quotation, 
 is probably continued through the next 
 line or two. 6^ seems to be a particle of 
 time, as if ^'Stj. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 163 
 
 In the deadly battle throng, 
 And in this, our one distinction, manliest we, mankind among ! 
 
 Ah, but that was long ago : 
 
 Those are days for ever past : 
 
 Now my hairs are whitening fast, 
 
 Whiter than the swan they grow. 
 Yet in these our embers low still some youthful fires must glow. 
 
 Better far our old-world fashion, 
 Better far our ancient truth. 
 
 Than the curls and dissipation 
 Of your modern youth. 
 Do Tou wonder, O spectators, thus to see me spliced and braced. 
 
 1068. Tovfiov yrjpas.'] We veterans of 
 the Persian war must show what we can 
 do : for old as we are we connt ourselves 
 of greater value than a whole shoal of 
 your modern youths, with their curls 
 and their, immoralities. 
 
 1071. The Epirrhema contains a de- 
 scription of the battle of Marathon, a 
 scene which was always present to the 
 mind of Aristophanes, as exemplifying 
 the generous self-devotion, the Pan- 
 hellenic heroism, of Athens in days gone 
 by. Nor is the description unworthy of 
 the theme. Even iEschylus, the soldier- 
 poet, as M. Villemain truly observes in 
 his Essai sur la poesie lyrique, has left 
 us no nobler reminiscence of the Persian 
 wars than the battle scene before ua, a 
 strain instinct with the spirit and fire 
 of TyrtseuB. It is probable that the 
 History of Herodotus had just been 
 given to the public; and Aristophanes 
 has caught not only the tone, but the 
 very phraseology, in which the story of 
 
 the two Persian invasions is told in that 
 great prose epic. The dicasts are, through- 
 out the Play, represented as the sur- 
 vivors of the Persian war ; but in making 
 them actually present at the battle of 
 Marathon, sixty-eight years before the 
 date of the Wasps, Aristophanes (as is 
 frequently elsewhere his practice) is 
 treating his Chorus as types rather than 
 as individuals, and attributing to them 
 actions in which they could personally 
 have taken no part. "Soletenimcomious," 
 as Bergler remarks at Lys. 665, " choro 
 senum tiibuere quae longe antecesserunt 
 ffltatem illorum hominum." Meineke, 
 contrary to all authority and probability, 
 omits the sixth line of the Epirrhema, 
 and the fourteenth of the Antepirrhema, 
 so reducing each system to 19 lines : 
 but in fact these systems invariably 
 consist of an even number of lines : 
 usually 16 (Aohai-nians, Knights twice, 
 Peace, Birds twice, Thesmophoviazusse) ; 
 20 here and in the Clouds and the Progs. 
 
164 
 
 H^HKES. 
 
 elra Oavfid^ei /m opwv fieaov Siecr(f)r]Ka)/J,ivov, 
 ^Tis rifiwv iariv y 'irlvoia ttJ? iyKevrpiBo<{, 
 paSt'tu? iyo) BiBd^a, " Kav cifiovcro^ y to irpiv." 
 iafiev 57/xet?, 0I9 irpoaeaTi, tovto TOvppoTTvytov, 
 'AttikoI fiovoi hiKai(o<i iyyeveL<; ain6')(dove';, 
 dvhpiKmTarov yevoi koX TrXeurra r-^vSe ttjv ttoXiv 
 wfjjeXTJaav iv p.d'xai.aiv, rjVLK riXS" 6 j3dp^apo<;, 
 Tft) KaiTvS) Tixpcov airacrav rrjv iroXiv koX irvp-TrokSiV, 
 e^ekeiv rjp^wv jxevoivutv •rrpb'i ^lav rdvdprjVba. 
 eii6ea}<; yap iKSpafiovret; aiiv Sopei avv aaTriSt 
 
 1075 
 
 1080 
 
 1073. ^T-if.] So Bentley and the later 
 editions, rightly, ijns depends upon 
 SiSa^to, and Hirsohig appropriately refers 
 to 519, 520 sapra, SlSa^ov ^ns r) tiixt] 'o-ti 
 a-oi. The old reading was fj rts, supposed 
 to depend on Savjia^ei. For inlvoia, the 
 meaning, cf. Peace, 127. 
 
 1074. Kav a^ovo-05 }] to TrptV.J They 
 are adapting one of the many Buripidean 
 
 Love will make a 
 Though he wer 
 
 See Bentley (Epistle to Mill), who cites 
 the various passages in which allusion is 
 made to these lines. Plato (Symp. 196 e) 
 puts a manifest reference to them into 
 the mouth of Agathon, iras yovv noirjTTjs 
 yiyverai Kav afiovcros y to nplv, ov &v"Epa>s 
 a-^Tai. They are thrice cited by Plu- 
 tarch (de Pyth. Orac. 405 r ; Qusest. 
 Symp. 622 c ; Amator. 762 b), and are 
 found in other writers. 
 
 1076. iyyevelsavToxdovisJ] Thecherished 
 belief of the Athenians that they were 
 the indigenous population of AttiCa, 
 yrjyevfli avT6)(doies, Bprung from the soil, 
 Lysistr. 1082 (like snails and grass- 
 
 yvafiat which seem to have made an 
 immediate impression on the popular 
 mind, and to have passed at once into 
 general currency, as proverbial sayings. 
 The passage in. question occurs in his 
 Sthenobcea (Wagner, Fragm. Poet.Trag. 
 ii. 664), MovtriKov 8' a^a "Epas SiddtTKei 
 
 K&P a/lOViTOS ^ TO TTplv. 
 
 man a poet, 
 
 e unskilled hefore. 
 
 hoppers, said Antisthenes the Cynic, 
 bitterly, Diog. Laert. vi. 1. 1), fiimished 
 an additional incentive to their efforts in 
 defence of their native land, a land which 
 they regarded not as a step-mother or 
 adopted parent, but as the very mother 
 who bare them. Plato (Menexenus, 
 cap. 6) eulogizes her dead warriors as 
 men who had not lived as strangers in a 
 strange country, aW airnxBovas Koi t» 
 iivTi iv iraTpidi olKovvTas Koi fSvrar, Ka\ 
 Tpe(j)ofi(Vovs ovx VTTO prjTpvias iss aXXoi, dXX' 
 WTO firfrpos T^s x^P"^ f" V ^<ovv, Kal vvv 
 KiiuBai T(kivTr)a-avTas iv oiKci'oi; tbttois t^s 
 TfKovcrr]s, 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 165 
 
 Like a wasp in form and figure, tapering inwards at the waist ? 
 Why I am so, what's the meaning of this sharp and pointed sting, 
 Easily I now will teach you, though you " knew not anything." 
 We on whom this stern-appendage, this portentous tail is found. 
 Are the genuine old Autochthons, native children of the ground ; 
 We the only true-born Attics, of the staunch heroic breed, 
 Many a time have fought for Athens, guarding her in hours of need ; 
 When with smoke and fire and rapine forth the fierce Barbarian came. 
 Eager to destroy our wasps-nests, smothering all the town in flame. 
 Out at once we rushed to meet him : on with shield and spear we went. 
 
 1078. o ^dp^apot.] Tfjv iv MapaBSivi 
 Kara tov Aapelov vIktjv Xt'yet. — cwep^Ss il(T- 
 dyovrm rS>v MrjSiKmv fiep.vr]fievoi, atrre rd 
 yev6p.eva, naiSav ovtwi', emiTols dvariBivai. 
 eVt ra> Tovs veovs KaTaTr^rjTrea'dai. — Sclio- 
 liast. The narrative wHcIl Herodotus 
 gives of the battle of Marathon (vi. 112, 
 113) is full of similarity, verbal and 
 otherwise, to the description before ua. 
 
 1079. KOTrv&Tvipaiv.'] He nses language 
 applicable to the smoking-out of wasps, 
 supra 457. With irvpnokav Bergler 
 aptly compares Hdt. viii. SO, iXrjKvOev 
 
 dvr)p ' ABrivaios dyyfWav ijKeiv TOvBdp^apov 
 is Tijv 'AmKrjV, Koi irdcrav avTfjV TTUpTroKiecr- 
 6ai. Of. Id. viii. 53 : ix. 13. Herodotus 
 is speaking of the Second invasion, when 
 Athens was actually committed to the 
 flames : but no doubt the same fate 
 would have awaited her in the Tirst, 
 had her citizens been defeated at Mara- 
 thon. The first armament had been 
 despatched for the special purpose of 
 wreaking the Great King's vengeance 
 on the audacious httle Eepublio which 
 had dared to defy his power (Hdt. 
 vi. 94) ; and its track across the Mge&n 
 
 had bepn marked by the flames of burn- 
 ing cities and temples, and all the horrors 
 of slavery (Hdt. vi. 96, 101). The acci- 
 dental similarity of sound makes dvOpr]- 
 via a very happy substitute for 'Adtjvas. 
 1081. fvBeas yap eKSpapovres.] So 
 eager were they to meet the foe, that 
 they left the city, and issued out against 
 him : so eager, when they met him, were 
 they to attack, that contrary to all 
 HeUenic precedent they charged at a 
 run : oi 'Adrjvaioi, says Herodotus, vi. 
 112, SpopM leuTO is Toils ^ap^dpovs' ot Se 
 ITcpcrat opeavres hpopxa iiriovras, TrapeaKcvd- 
 fovTO as Se^dfievoi' pavlrjv re ToTcrt 'Adr]vai- 
 oi(Ti iirif^cpov, opeaVTfs — dpofua ineiyojie' 
 vovs, — irparot fiev yap ^Wrjvav TrdvTait/ 
 dpofuo is noXep-iovs ixp^o'avro, nparoi 8e 
 dveo^xovTO ia-Brjrd re Mj^8i<fjv opeavres Ka\ 
 TOVS avBpas TavTtjv icrdrjpivovs. So rapid 
 was their advance, that according to 
 Justin (u. 9) the invaders had not even 
 time to discharge their arrows, before 
 the Athenians were upon them, " citato 
 cursu ante j actum sagittarum ad hostem 
 venerunt." The expression a-iiv Sopei avv 
 da-wlSi is repeated in Peace, 367. The 
 
166 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 ifjiaj(6fi£cT6' avTolai, Ovfiov o^lvijv ireirtciKOTe';, 
 <TTa<; avrjp irap dvBp', xni opyrji; rrjv '^eXvvrjv iaOimv 
 VTTO Se T&v To^evfiaTCOV ovk rjV ISeiv tov ovpavov. 
 dW' o/j,eo<; aTremcrdfieaOa ^vv deoi<; tt/oo? eairepav. 
 yXav^ yap fjfimv irplv ixAj(ea6ai tov aTparov SievTaro. 
 
 1035 
 
 spear was the representative weapon of 
 tlie Hellenic, as the how of the Oriental 
 combatants. See infra 1084. 
 
 1082. 6viJ,6v o^ivrjv.] Always o^vBv^loi 
 (see the note on 1105 infra), they were 
 now more so than ever: they had imbibed, 
 as it were, an extra draught of pugna- 
 city. But there is also beyond a doubt, 
 as Plorent Chretien saw, an allusion 
 here to wasps which had sipped [Trenw- 
 KOTfs) the dew from the pungent thyme ; 
 a play on the words Bvjihs and Bvfios, see 
 the note on 878 supra. 
 
 1083. ^^^'^'^''-J x^^'^'^Vi '■" X^'^'?' — 
 Hesychius. It means either lip indiffer- 
 ently; for the words to av<o x^^^"' in 
 Suidas are manifestly nothing more 
 than an explanation of the phrase Tfjv 
 imepcoav ;)(cXiji^j' which he is citing from 
 Theophylact, and which of itself is 
 sufficient to show that x^^'"^ standing 
 alone does not necessarily signify the 
 
 upper lip. Here I suppose it refers 
 principally to the under lip. Bergler 
 cites Homer, Od. i. 381, oSa| iv p^eiXeo-i 
 4>vvTes: TyrtsBus, ii. 22 (Graisford's Poetffi 
 Minores Grseci), x''^^°s odovo-i 8aKa>v, and 
 Eur. Bacch. 621, p^fiXfo-t BiSoiis odovras. 
 
 1084. To^fviidraiv.'] The bow was the 
 national weapon of the Persians (fj fiixij 
 aitTsaiv earl rot^Se, To^a Ka\ cilx^fj ^paxiof 
 Hdt. V. 49. To^a ftcyoXa, oiaroiis 8e 
 Kokajiivovs, Id. vii. 61, and elsewhere) : 
 and from their fifth to their twentieth 
 year they were trained especially to 
 acquire three accompUshments, viz. to 
 ride, to use the bow, and to speak the 
 truth (Hdt. i. 136). Their broken arrow- 
 heads are still found in the sandy soil 
 which forms the great barrow over the 
 Marathonian dead : see the note on 711 
 supra. And the battle-scene is graphi- 
 cally depicted in Childe Harold, ii. 90, 
 as 
 
 The flying Mede, his shaftless broken bow,' 
 The fiery Greek, his red pursuing spear. 
 
 Aristophanes is referring, as the Scho- 
 liast observes, to the famous dialogue 
 which took place before the fighting 
 commenced at Thermopylae : when the 
 Trachinian declared a>s, imav ot ^ap^apoi 
 aTTtfoxri TO To^eiixara, tov ffKwv imb tov 
 TrKrjSeos twv oiirrSiv mTOKpvTTTovin, and the 
 Spartan merely rejoined, " That is well ; 
 we shall, fight in the shade." See Hdt. 
 vii. 226. 
 
 1086. coTTcpai/.J " That evening was 
 introduced into the scenery of the Athe- 
 nian recollections of Marathon, just as 
 the Aurora and Hesperus sculptured on 
 the column of Trajan in his Forum at 
 Eome, enter into the representations of 
 his victories, being the symbols of times 
 of day in which those victories were 
 achieved. The hour of the day combined 
 with the local bearings of the j)lain of 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 167 
 
 Fought the memorable battle, primed with fiery hardiment ; 
 
 Man to man we stoodj and, grimly, gnawed for rage our under lips. 
 
 Hah ! their arrows hail so densely, all the sun is in eclipse ! 
 
 Yet we drove their ranks before us, e'er the fall of eventide : 
 
 As we closed, an owl flew o'er us, and the Gods were on our side ! 
 
 Maration may have conduced much to 
 the success of the Athenians. The sun 
 would thenhave streamed infuU dazzling 
 radiance, so remarkable in the sunsets of 
 Greece, on the faces of their adversaries,. 
 and against it the conical tiara of the 
 Persians would have offered little pro- 
 tection." — "Wordsworth's Athens and 
 Attica, chap. vi. TTfibs ia-nepav, towards 
 evening. 
 
 1086. yXaCI.] To an ancient Athenian 
 the apparition of a yXaC|, the little 
 steely-eyed owl of Pallas, was the best 
 of all possible auguries. And even a 
 modem Athenian expects good luck, if 
 one of these birds chance to settle on his 
 house, Dodwell's Tour, ii. 44. The 
 Scholiast -says that this harbinger of 
 victory did actually appear to the army 
 at Marathon, (paai de Kara to dXr]6es y\.avKa 
 hia7!Ta(T6ai, tt]V vlKr}V rots 'Adrjvalois eV- 
 ayyeWova-av. And Plutarch records a 
 similar tradition with respect to the 
 naval engagements in the straits of 
 Salamis, Xe'-yerai vtto tiv&v — yXaCxa 6<l>6rj- 
 vai diaTTGTOfievrjv eVt ra fiesta ratv vea>v Koi 
 Tols Kap-)(r}fTiois eiriKaOl^ovaav' 8to 6^ KoX 
 fioKicTTa npoaidevTo rfj yvi>ij,ri [ro€ Bc/iioro- 
 icXeour] Kol jrapca-Kfvd^ovro vavpax'jO'ovTes. 
 — Themist. cap. 12. The effect which such 
 an omen, occurring on the eve of conflict, 
 might be expected to produce on the 
 Hellenic mind is strikingly illustrated by 
 the device which Agathooles employed 
 
 before fighting his first battle on the 
 soil of Africa. Observing that his 
 soldiers were despondent and down- 
 hearted, he let loose 'a number of yXaiJKes 
 to fly amidst the camp : the troops be- 
 lieved that they beheld a visible symbol 
 of the divine presence : they awaited the 
 onset of the enemy with cheerful alacrity : 
 and to this stratagem the historian at- 
 tributes in great measure the successful 
 result which ensued. 'Opwv 8e tovs 
 arpaTiaiTas KaTamirKr^yiievovs to TrKrjdos 
 TJjs fiaplSapiKTJs lirnov Koi &vvdpea>s, a<j)rJKcu 
 els TO aTpaTonedov Kara nXelovas tottovs 
 yXavKas, as i< xpovov napeiTKeiaa-TO Trpos 
 Tas d6vp.ias t5iv ttoAXmi'. A^rat fie bid ttjs 
 <j)aKayyos jreTopevat koi irpotTKadi^ova-ai 
 Tols d<X7rL(ri koI to'ls Kpdvecriv evdaptreis 
 inolovv Toils (rrpanaiTas, eKacrTau olwvi- 
 fojueco)!' 6ia to SoKelu Upov eivai to ^S>ov 
 Trjs 'Adrjvas. TavTa de, Kalncp av tkti 
 So^avra Kevfjv ex^iv iirivoiav, jroXXoxis dkia 
 yiveTai p,eydKa>v irpoTeprnidraiV o Kal rdre 
 (TWe^rj yeveadai. 'E/ineaovTos yap tls ra 
 TrXrjdrj ddppovs, Ka\ dtabodevTcov Xoyav cas to 
 Beiov avTols (f)avepS)S npoaripaivfi piKrjv, 
 TTapaaraTiKoiTfpov tov xivSwov vwep,€ivav. — 
 Diod. Sic. XX. 11. But on no minds 
 would Athene's symbol exercise so power- 
 ful an influence as on those of Athene's 
 people, especially in this hour of peril. 
 The national tradition ascribed to the 
 national goddess no inconsiderable share 
 in the glories of the day : and her figure, 
 
168 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 elra B' ehrofieaOa 6vvvaX,ovTe<; eh tov<; 6vXdKOV<;, 
 ol S' e<}>evyov ras yvddoui; koX Ta<! o<\ipv<i KevTOV/^evof 
 &(TTe irapd rot? ^ap^dpoiai, •TravTa'Xpv ical vvv en 
 fj/qhev 'Attikov KoXetcrOai af^ifKoi dvSpiKcoTepop. 
 apa Seivbv ^ rod' Scrre iravra jjbr] SeSoMevai, 
 
 Kal KaTeaTpeyjrdfiTjv 
 ToiKi ivavrlov;, ifkewv eKelae rat? rpijjpecriv. 
 
 ov yap fjv rjfilv ottw? 
 
 pTjaiv ev Xe^eiv ifj-eWo/Mev tot, oi/Be 
 
 avKO^avTrjcreLV Tivd 
 
 <f>poVTh, dXX' ocTTt? epeT7]<; e- 
 
 (TOiT cipiaTO'i. Toi/yapovv ttoK- 
 
 1090 
 
 1095 
 
 together with that of Heracles, the 
 local Marathonian hero, occupied a con- 
 spicuous position in the battle frescoes of 
 the PcEcile (Pans. i. 16). 
 
 1087. 6v\aKavi.'\ This word, which 
 properly meant sacks or bags, was used 
 contemptuously to designate the loose 
 wide trousers (slops) then, as now, worn 
 by Orientals. Their real name was 
 dva^vpiSfS. ava^vplhas 'i^ovres fpxovrai [ol 
 /SapjSapoi] es ras lio.xas. — Hdt. v. 49 ; vii. 61, 
 etc. They may stUl be seen pictured on 
 the frieze representing the battle of 
 Marathon, which formerly belonged to 
 the Temple of Victory, and is now in 
 the British Museum. See Leake's 
 Athens, ii. 226, note. The Athenians 
 can deride the ia-6rjTa M?;8ik^j/ now, but 
 the mere sight of it used, before the 
 battle of Marathon, to strike terror into 
 the hearts of their forefathers. See the 
 note on 1081 supra. The Schohast ex- 
 plains Ovvva^ovTes to mean Kevrovvres as 
 Toiis Oivvovs Tots rpi6Soii(n, niraCJjopiKas, 
 
 tridente in eos jacto, fliny, ix. 20. 
 Bergler refers to the corresponding simile 
 in .^sch. PersEe, 424. With the following 
 line compare Clouds, 946. 
 
 1090. dvSpiKoiTfpov.'] Aristophanes is 
 fond of applying this epithet to objects 
 other than avSpes. It is used of a cock 
 in Birds, 1349; of Lysistrata, in Lys. 
 1108 ; of the women generally in Thesm. 
 656, and so on. And see supra 1077. 
 
 1091. ndvra jifi SeSoiKeVat.] This is 
 certainly a somewhat quaint mode of 
 saying that the speaker was afraid of 
 nothing : and Hirschig's jroi/ras tp-f 
 hehomivai would express an equivalent 
 idea, in very much simpler language : 
 and cf Knights, 1112. But the reading 
 in the text is supported by the uniform 
 authority of all the MSS. ; and the mere 
 singularity of an expression affords no 
 sufficient ground for suspecting its 
 genuineness ; especially in lyrical pas- 
 sages such as these, where Aristophanes 
 is, as often as not, adopting some popular 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 1G9 
 
 Stung in jaw, and cheek, and eyebi-ow, fearfully they took to flight. 
 We, behind them, we harpooning at their slops with all our might; 
 So that in barbarian countries, even now the people call 
 Attic wasps the best, and bravest, yea, the manliest tribe of all ! 
 MiNTfi WAS then a life of glory, never craven fear came o'er me. 
 
 Every foeman quailed before me 
 As across the merry waters, fast the eager galleys bore me. 
 
 'Twas not then our manhood's test. 
 
 Who can make a fine oration ? 
 
 Who is shrewd in litigation ? 
 
 It was, WHO CAN EOW THE BEST ? 
 
 phrase for the very sake of its quaint- 
 ness. 
 
 1093. irXc'ojv eKetae.'] Sailing Ihither, 
 that is, to the country twv ivavriav, not 
 (as in the battle just described) awaiting 
 their onset here. They are now revert- 
 ing to the second stage of the Persian 
 war, to those scenes of adventure in 
 which they are, throughout the Play, 
 represented as having borne a part : 
 when the tide of Oriental invasion had 
 been finally rolled back, and Hellenic 
 triremes, under the leadership first of 
 the Spartan king, and then of Aristides, 
 Cimon, and other illustrious Athenians, 
 were in their turn crossing the jEgeau, 
 and attacking the Persians at home. 
 The result of their expedition is accu- 
 ]-ately summed up in the following lines, 
 viz. (1) we captured many cities of the 
 Medea ; and (2) we obtained the ^ojjos 
 for Athens. It was in fact for the pur- 
 pose of this counter-invasion that the 
 Athenian confederacy was first organized, 
 and the <p6pos assessed by Aristides : see 
 the note on 6-57 supra. And with its 
 
 aid the towns which Persian garrisons 
 yet held on the coasts of Thrace and 
 the westerly shores of Asia Minor were 
 successively captured, and the neighbour- 
 hood of the jSlgean freed from the pre- 
 sence of the foe. 
 
 1094. ori yap rjv,'] to (ppovrls ivravQa 
 o-vvawTiTat, says the Scholiast, rightly. 
 The construction is ov yap (jipovr'n ^v 
 Tjiuv. The two infinitives Xi^eiv and a-i;Ko- 
 (f>avTr;(Tfiv both depend on ifieWopeu. 
 
 1096. a-vKo<j>avTritT£w.] This was the 
 natural corollary of an ability pfjai-v 
 ev Xeyeiy. For (TVKo(^avTovfTiv, iav ^vvarol 
 &a-i "Kiyeiv, says Plato, Eep. ix. 675 b. 
 rav veav al dtarptfia'i ovk ev tols yvpvaa-LOts 
 dW ev Tols dtKatTTrjplots elori, Kal (TTpaTev- 
 ovrai fxkv ol npea-jSuTepoL, hrjpT^yopovm Se 
 ol veiiTepoi. — Andocides contra Aloibia- 
 dem, 32. 2. 
 
 1097. €p€Trjs apKTTos.] Some may see 
 in this statement another point of re- 
 semblance (m addition to those noticed 
 by Mr. Disraeli in Lothair) between the 
 education of an ancient Athenian, and 
 that of a modern English gentleman. 
 
170 
 
 i:4>HKES. 
 
 Xa.9 TToXet? MtJSwi' eKovre^, 
 
 aindoTaroi (fyepeadai 
 
 Tov (f)6pov Sevp id/jiev, bv K\e- 
 
 TTTovaiv 01 vednepoi.. 
 iroXKaxov aKOVovvTef rj/xd^ et? dvavd' eiipijaeTe 
 TOV? TpoTTOv; Koi TTjv BiaiTav cTiprj^iv ifi^epearaTov^. 
 Trpcora fiev yap ovSev rj/jioiv ^wov rfpediiO-fiivov 
 jj^aXKov o^udv/jiov iariv ovSe SvaKoXaiTepov' 
 elra raXX! ofioia Travra <T(f)T]^i fj,r]-^av(Ofj,e6a. 
 ^vWeyevTet; yap Ka9^ eafioiKi, wairepel TavOprjvia, 
 
 1100 
 
 1105 
 
 1098. MiJScBj'.] Sucliwere Byzantium 
 (supra 236) and the cities of Cyprus 
 [ia-TpaT^va-av is Kvirpai' Kol air^t ra ttoXXo 
 KaT€fjTp€-^avTO' Kai vcrrepov es Bv^dvTtov, 
 MrjUav ixovrav, Thuc. i. 94). Such was 
 Bion (Hdt. vii. 107. 'Hioya MtjSoij/ ixovrcov 
 7ro\topKLa clXov, Ki'/itavoy tov MtXrtaSou 
 a-Tpanjyovvros, Thuo. i. 98), memorahle 
 for the self-devotion of the Persian 
 governor. Cimon, says Plutarch (Cimon, 
 cap. 12), left the Persians no time to 
 breathe and recover themselves, but 
 following close after them as they drew 
 off from Hellas, to pev enopBei Kal Kare- 
 
 (TTp€<l>€TO, TO. Sc a^'KTTT] KOL TrpoarjyeTO TOLS 
 
 'EXXtjo-ij', SxTTf TT/v dn 'lavias 'Atriav a^pi 
 Ti.ap<pv\las navrdwacn UfpcrtKav oTvKav ipr]- 
 p&a-ai. After his death, continues his 
 biographer (cap. 19), the Hellenes did 
 no great deed against the barbarians, 
 but, impelled by demagogues and dis- 
 turbers of the peace, wasted their 
 strength in intestine conflicts. It is per- 
 haps hardly necessary to observe that the 
 terms " Mede " and " Persian " were em- 
 ployed indifferently by Hellenic writers 
 to desicfiinto their Eastern antagonist. 
 
 1099. (fiepea-dai (popov.] Thai the tri- 
 bute comes in. The contrast between the 
 former generation who garnered in for 
 Athens her imperial revenue, and the 
 present generation who waste and mis- 
 apply it, is again enforced in Lysist. 
 651 — 665, to which Mitchell refers. Here 
 the speaker is alluding to the disclosures 
 which Bdelycleon had made, supra 
 657—666, etc. 
 
 1100. KkeiTTova-iv.'] See supra S54. 
 The dishonesty of Athenian officials had 
 become a byword : charges of peculation 
 are everywhere brought against them in 
 Athenian literature. I will merely cite 
 the playful badinage which passed be- 
 tween Xenophon and Cheirisophus, 
 whilst the Ten Thousand were retreat- 
 ing through the snows of Armenia. 
 The generals are in consultation about 
 stealing a march, and occupying by 
 stealth the side of a mountain pass, and 
 Xenophon is explaining how he thinks 
 it can best be done, when he suddenly 
 checks himself and says, " But why 
 do I give an opinion about stealing, arap- 
 rl f-yco irtpi kKottt}: avp^oKKopai ; you 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 171 
 
 Therefore did we batter down many a hostile Median town. 
 
 And 'twas we wlio for the nation 
 Gathered in the tribute Tpaj, 
 
 Which the younger generation 
 Merely steal away. 
 You WILL find us very wasplike, if you scan us through and through, 
 In our general mode of living, and in all our habits too. 
 First, if any rash assailant dare provoke us, can there be 
 Any creature more vindictive, more irascible than we ? 
 Then we manage all our business in a waspish sort of way, 
 Swarming in the Courts of Justice, gathering in from day to day, 
 
 Spartans, I understand, are trained to 
 steal from your youth up : now then 
 show your training, and steal a inarch 
 without heing caught and beaten." 
 "Ay, ay," replies Cheirisophus, "but 
 I too hare heard say that you Athenians 
 are wondrous handy at stealing public 
 property, dcivovs KkiTrreiv tol 8rjfia(na, 
 and the best of you steal the most, if so 
 be that your leaders are the best of you : 
 so you had better show your training, I 
 think." — Anab. iv. 6. 
 
 1102. The Epirrhema taught us that 
 the stinging wasp was no unfit emblem 
 of the Chorus in their fiery and aggres- 
 
 sive youth, when they turned to flight 
 the armies of Persia. The Antepirrhema 
 is designed to show that old and feeble 
 as they have now become, there is yet 
 much in their dicastic life and habits to 
 remind the observer of that irritable and 
 gregarious insect. 
 
 1105. d^vdv/jiou.] The same epithet is 
 applied to the dioasts supra 406, 455, 
 and they are styled (T(f)fJKes o^vKaphioi. 
 supra 430. And compare 6vjx6v o^lvqv 
 supra 1082, and the note there. In his 
 famous panegyric on the Areopagus 
 (Eum. 674), .ffischylus describes that 
 tribunal as being 
 
 alSotov, OST0TMON, cbSSuTav Sirep 
 iyptjyopht (ppovp7]iJ.a. 
 
 They who with Stanley, Blomfield, and 
 others translate the words et re fiij/idflpour 
 avapxi-a ^ov\r]V Korappi^eiev (^Esch. Ag. 
 852), si consilium projectum inirent (ia- 
 stead of si senatum dejicerent), on the 
 ground that there would have been no 
 senate at Argos in Agamemnon's time. 
 
 must surely have forgotten that, in 
 writing the Trilogy, the mind of .^ilschy- 
 lus was possessed with an active political 
 purpose, viz. the support of the jSonXi) 
 of Areopagus against what was in his 
 view br}fi66povs avapxia- As to Sva-KoXov, 
 see the note on 1356 infra. 
 
 z 2 
 
]7i 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 01 /xev ij/Acof ovirep ap~)(riiv, ol 8e irapa tov^ evdexa, 
 oi 8' ev aJSeio) StKa^ovo'' , ol Be irpoi toi<; 'rei')i^i,oi,^, 
 ^vfM^e^vcrfievoi ttvkvov, vevovTe<; ek rfjv yriv, /idXt? 
 Sairep ot, a/crnXfj/cet! iv Tolt KVTrapoL'i. Kivovfievoi, 
 69 re Ti]v dSX'rjv SlaLTav iafJ-ev euTTopcoTaTOt. 
 Travra yap KevTovfiev dvBpa KUKiropl^oiMev ^iov. 
 aXKa yap Kr]<^rjve's rjfuv elcrlv iyica9jjp,evoi, 
 
 1110 
 
 1108. apxmv.'] Groups of dicasts might 
 be seen in the early raorning, wending 
 their way along the streets of Athens 
 in the direction of their several places of 
 business. Four such places are specified 
 here : (1) Wliere the Archon is, supra 
 804. Unless this refers exclusively to 
 the Archon Bpouymus (which is hardly 
 probable), it would Feeni to comprehend 
 all the ten ordinary dicasteries ; each of 
 which had for its president one of the 
 Nine Archons, or their official secretary. 
 The remaining localities appear to be- 
 long to special tribunals, summoned for 
 special purposes. (2) To the Eleven. 
 These officers were at the head of the 
 police arrangements at Athens. To 
 them, as to our sheriffs, belonged the 
 custody and execution of condemned 
 criminals. (Plato's Apology, cap. 27. 
 Phaedo, cap. 65, etc.) And cases of 
 theft, highway robbery, kidnapping, and 
 the like were under their peculiar juris- 
 diction. Suidas s. V. evScKa says, 'Ap;^^ 
 
 TTjpico KaraKpLTtoV efj)' rjv avrfjovTo ol KkciTTai 
 Kul ol avSpanoSidTaL Artd it seems that 
 unless the culprits pleaded guilty, a 
 court of dioasts was summoned to try 
 them in the Parabystus under the 
 superintendence of the Eleven, ij twp 
 
 evSfKa dpx'l Tovs fiev SfioXoyovvras avbpairo- 
 bttTTas KOL XcoTTodvras Savdrc^ eKoXa^ov, 
 TOVS fie dpvovpevovs els dcKao'TTjpLov ela-rjyov. 
 — Scholiast, ev tS Xlapa^vo-ra ol evSeKa 
 e&Ua^ov. — Pollux, viii. segm. 121. And* 
 so Harpocration and Suidas s. v. Hapd- 
 ISvcTTov.. (3) In the Odeum. Here was 
 held the uiVow fii'/o;, a suit by a wife 
 against a husband for permanent ali- 
 mony. Tas eirX roj (rtTO) 'dUas ev 'Q^^elm 
 idiKa^ov' (tItos fie io-nv ai 6<^eiK6p.evai 
 Tpofpal. — Pollux, viii. segm. 33. In Demos- 
 thenes adv.. Neseram, p. 1362, the law 
 on the subject is stated. Phrastor had 
 put awuy Strybele (Neaera's daughter), 
 and thereupon Stephanus, as her guar- 
 dian or next friend {laipios), brings 
 against him an action of this description. 
 AdxoVToi fie Tov ^feipdvov avra 8LKr]v (tItov 
 els 'ilfieiov T^s tcooiKos Kara toi' vepov os 
 KeXeuei edv diioTvep.'irr] rrjv yvvoLKXi, a7rofiiSoi/at 
 rfjv TrpotKa (to restore her marriage por- 
 tion), edv fie pr], eiT evvea d^okols roKofpopelv 
 (to pay interest at 18 per cent.) koI o-iVov 
 et/S Sl^belovecvai fitKao"a<7^at VTrepTijsyvvaiKos 
 Ta Kvpica K.T.X. There seems no reason 
 to suppose- that this was one of the ten 
 ordinary dicasteries. See Fritzsohe, De 
 Sortitione Judicum, p. 85. (4) B^ the 
 Walls : that is, either the Long Walls or 
 the walls of the city. It is not known- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 173 
 
 Many where the Eleven invite us^ many where the Archon calls, 
 
 Many to the great Odeum, many to the city walls. 
 
 There we lay our heads together, densely packed, and stooping low. 
 
 Like the grubs within their cells, with movement tremulous and slow 
 
 And for ways and means in general we^re superlatively good. 
 
 Stinging every man about us, culling thence a livelihood. 
 
 Yet we've stingless drones amongst us, idle knaves who sit them still. 
 
 to what particular tribunal or tribunals 
 these words refer. Hauptmann de 
 Andocide, cap. viii. (apud Eeiske's Ora- 
 tores Grseci, vol. viii. p. 601), applies them 
 to a Theseum near the Long Walls ; but 
 we have in fact no materials for deciding 
 the point. And it is possible that Aris- 
 tophanes may be referring not to any 
 individual court, but generally, to courts 
 at the extremity of the city ; for the 
 purpose of showing, as the Scholiast 
 remarks, that dicasts and dicasteries 
 pervaded Athens everywhere. 
 
 1110. ^u;u/3f/3uo-/ieVot irvKuov.'] These 
 words are to be construed together : to 
 TTVKVov Trpos TO ^vfjL^e^vo-fievot, says the 
 Scholiast : and he explains the line to 
 mean irvKvacavTes eavToi/s Koi Kafx-^avres 
 dia TO yijpas. 
 
 1111. CTKQjXj/Kfr.] The action of these 
 septuagenarian dicasts, as they confer 
 together to consider their verdict, is not 
 inaptly compared to the feeble and tardy 
 motion of the grubs within their cells. 
 o-kojXt)! is the proper word for the grub 
 of the wasp, and KvTrapos is the little 
 hexagonal cell (of which there are many 
 thousands in a single wasps' nest) 
 wherein the grub is reared, ol ck tS>v 
 fieXiTTav KOI avdprfvSiv Koi (rCJirjKav, says 
 Aristotle, Hist. Animal, v. 17, oVai' ixii/ 
 
 veoi (TKOiXriKes &<n, Tpe(f>0VTal re koI Konpov 
 e^^ovTes (fiaivovTaL' orav 8e €K rav (TkcoXi^kcoi/ 
 ftff Trjv dtaTiiTTcoa-LV eXdcocri, KoKovvTai pev 
 vvp.(j>ai Tore, ov \apj3dvovat tSe TpoKJ^rjVf 
 oviSe KOTTpou eV ej(ov(Tiv, aXKa Trepieipypivoi 
 dKtvrjTi^ovo-iv, €(os &v av^r}d(i)(TL' totc e^ep- 
 ^ovrai, dtaKoyjravTES (a KaraKrikenrTai 6 kvt- 
 Tapos. 
 
 1114. KTj'prives.'] The Chorus have al- 
 ready explained that the Kevrpov is the 
 sj'mbol of veteran warriors who had 
 served their country in the days gone by. 
 And they now suggest that the dicastic 
 pay and privileges ought to be confined 
 to deserving citizens such as these, and 
 ought not to be extended to idle drones 
 who wear no sting, that is to say, who 
 have never toiled [ov Tokamapovpevui, 
 supra 967) or fought in the service of 
 Athens. Such seems to me the meaning 
 of the passage, and I cannot accede to 
 the view propounded by the Scholiast, 
 and adopted by every commentator, that 
 under the figure of drones the Chorus 
 are describing the demagogues. In my 
 judgment they are speaking of persons 
 who receive the pay in the character of 
 dicasts : see infra 1121. The comparison 
 of idlers living on the industry of others 
 with the drones of the hive is common 
 in every literature. The Scholiast cites 
 
174 
 
 ^^HKES. 
 
 ovK eT^ovTe? Kevrpov ot /J,evovT6<; rjfiSiv rov <f>6pov 
 Tov ryovov KaTeaOiovcTiv, oil ToXanrcopovfievoc. 
 TovTO S' ear aXyiarov fjiMV, rjv ti^ aaTpdrevro^ aiv 
 eK^op^ TOV fiiddov rjfiatv, rfjaBe ttj? %ft>/3a9 iiirep 
 fjLrjTe KcoTTfjv firjje X6'y)^r]V fj.ijre (jiXvKTaivav \a^a>v. 
 aXX' efiol SoKel to Xomrov tmv ttoXltcov kfi^pa^y^u 
 ocTTt? av fjir] ^■)(ri to KevTpov, fit] (pkpeiv Tpiot^oXov. 
 #J. 01) TOi TTOTe ifliv TOVTOV aiTohvOrjaofJiai, 
 eTrel p.ovo'! jx eo'coa-e -jrapaTeTayf^evov, 
 off 6 ^opka'i 6 fJLeya<; eireaTpaTevaaTO. 
 BA. dyadov eoiKa'i ovSev iiriOvfieiv TraOelv. 
 ^I. /j,d TOV Ai , ov lyap ovSafiai^ fioi ^v/j,<f}opov. 
 Koi yap TTporepov eTravOpaKiBav ipLifKTqfievo'i 
 direSooK ocjyeLXcov to. yva<pec Tpico^oXov. 
 
 1115 
 
 1120 
 
 1125 
 
 Hesiod, Op. 302, and Mitohell refers to 
 the elaborate allegory of Plato in the 
 eighth Book of the Eepublic. See also 
 Ruhnken's Timaeus sub voc. The par- 
 ticiple iyKaOrifiivos is intended to denote 
 
 the lazy indolence of the drone. Immunis 
 SEDENS aliena ad pabula fucus, Virgil, 
 Georg. iv. 244. In Milton's tragedy, 
 Samson complains that he is fit for 
 nothing 
 
 But to SIT idle on the household hearth, 
 A burdenous drone. 
 
 1115. oiiK expvTfs KsvTpov.] The male 
 wasp, or drone, has no sting. The Kr)<^-qv, 
 says Aristotle, is uKevrpos Kal va>6p6s 
 (Hist. Animal, ix. 27. 9). Kr](j)jjves elmv 
 ot cipaeves rwv p-iKuraaiv, oiTives ovts Kevrpa 
 i'xova-iv oiVe Krjpla epyd^ovrai, aXKii to riov 
 /ueXio-o-mc ipya cV^i'oOo-i. ^Scholiast. 
 
 1119. <^\vKTaivav.~\ (pvaicav iv rfj X"/'' 
 cK TOV KairrjKaTelv. — Scholiast. Frogs, 
 235. 
 
 1122. oil Toi.'] The serions business of 
 the Play is now concluded : and what 
 remains is mere mirth-making without 
 any ulterior purpose. — The father and 
 
 son re-enter, the son endeavouring to 
 persuade his father to discard the mean 
 unfashionableTpl^a)l', the garb of austerity 
 or poverty, and to assume in exchange 
 a flowing and luxurious robe of Persian 
 texture. Hitherto Philocleon has resisted 
 all entreaties fifi (popilv rpi^aviov (supra 
 116) ; and as he returns to the stage he 
 is still stoutly resisting the proposal. 
 
 1124. fVfCTTpaTcijeraTo.] acfjoSpas iirrjXBe 
 Toif finfT€pois jiaxfTOjievos trmfiacn. — Scho- 
 liast. The better to describe the rude 
 assaults of Boreas from which his rpt^au 
 had protected him, Philocleon draws 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 175 
 
 Shrink from work, and toil, and labour, stop at home, and eat their fill. 
 Eat the golden tribute-honey our industrious care has wrought. 
 This is what extremely grieves us, that a man who never fought 
 Should contrive our fees to pilfer, one who for his native land 
 Never to this day had oar, or lance, or blister in his hand. 
 Therefore let us for the future pass a little short decree. 
 Whoso wears no sting shall never carry off the obols three. 
 Phil. No ! No ! I'll never put this off alive. 
 
 With this I was arrayed, and found my safety. 
 In the invasion of the great north wind. 
 Bdel. You seem unwilling to accept a good. 
 Phil. ■'Tis not expedient : no by Zeus it is not. 
 
 ■"Twas but the other day I gorged on sprats 
 And had to pay three obols to the fuller. 
 
 upon his military reminiscences, and 
 uses language appropriate to the assault 
 of an invading host, such as od' 6 Baa-i- 
 Xevs 6 fieyas iTrea-TpaTevfraro. !Not that 
 there is here any allusion, as some have 
 imagined, to the great north wind which 
 nearly sixty years before shattered the 
 ships of Persia on the coasts of Thessaly 
 (Hdt. vii. 188). As in line 11 supra, it 
 is merely the phraseology, and not the 
 incident, which is borrowed from the 
 Persian wars. 
 
 1126. ^vficfiopov.] There seems to be 
 an allusion to the philosophic distinction 
 between the ^vfKpopov and the dyadbv, 
 the utile and the bonam. 
 
 1128. yva(f>el.^ ov XvcnreXn jxoi, (f>r)(rl, 
 TToXvTeKrj dfJKpievvvardai. Kal yap jrparjv 
 Ix6v8ta itrBlav OTrra, KaTaa-rd^avros ^aifiov 
 eVi TO i/Jidriov, TpiaPoXov eSioKa ra ywa^fi 
 ixicrBov, TovTe cm t& likvvnvTi rn Ipdria. — 
 
 Scholiast. Sumptuous apparel would ill 
 accord with his easy life and homely ways . 
 Already, after a debauch on inavSpaKiSfs, 
 he has had to expend a triobol, a whole 
 day's pay, in getting his soiled Tpifimv 
 cleansed, and how much worse it would 
 be with a costlier garment. Athenffius 
 (vii. 137), after observing that these little 
 fish were dressed with d\p.ri, and citing 
 some lines of Aristophanes on the sub- 
 ject — the passage is quoted in the note 
 on 329 supra — proceeds as follows : i>s koX 
 ev S(j>T]^\v 6 aiiTos (prjiri TroiijTijr, Kal yap 
 TvpoTfpov Sir dvdpoKiScov aXfiTjv wiaiv. The 
 insertion of Sir, and the substitution of 
 aKiirjvTnQiv for ifxn'Krjpei'os, would certainly 
 give a smoother sense : but the reading 
 is not supported by any Aristophanio 
 MS. Possibly a line may have dropped 
 out of the text between 1127 and 1128. 
 
176 
 
 S'^HKES. 
 
 BA. 
 
 $1. 
 
 $1. 
 
 BA. 
 
 01. 
 
 BA. 
 
 01. 
 
 BA. 
 
 BA. 
 01. 
 
 dXX' ovv Treweipdadoj 7', eTreiSijirep 7' a/jra^ 
 
 e/j,ol aeavrov •7rapaBe8o)Ka<; ev iroielv. 
 
 Ti ovv /teXeuet? hpav p,6 ; BA. tov rpi^cov oK^e?" 
 
 TrjvBl Se y\alvav ava^oKov Tpi^aviKOit. 
 
 eireira iralSa^ ■)(^pr] <j}VT€vet,v Kai rpe(j}eiv, 
 
 00" ovToai fie vvv airoirvl^ai ^ovKerai ; 
 
 e^', ava0a\ov TrjvSl Xa^cov, Kal firj XdXei, 
 
 tovtI to KaKov tL icTTi TTpo? irdvTwv OeSyv ; 
 
 ol fiev KoXovai Tlepcrih^ ol he KavvdiCTjv. 
 
 iyo) Se aiavpav a>6fj,7]v OvfiairCSa. 
 
 Kov 6avfid y' e? ^dpSsK ydp ovk e\'^\v6a<;. 
 
 671'a)? yap av vvv S' ov)(\, yi'yvcocrKei'i. 01. eyoa; 
 
 fid TOV Ai ov Toivvv aTap SoKel ye fioi 
 
 eoiKevai fidXiaTa Mopv)(pv crayfiaTi. 
 
 OVK, dXX' ev ^EK/3aTdvoL(7i Tavff" v(pai,veTai. 
 
 ev 'EK^aTdvoio'i, ylyverai Kp6Kr]<i %oXt^ ; 
 
 1130 
 
 1135 
 
 1140 
 
 1130. 7rapaSe8<B/cay.] Placed yourself 
 in my hands, resigned yourself to my 
 will. Thesm. 213, 217. a^ra^, " once for 
 all," by a complete unconditional sur- 
 render. " To be insulted by tbe patron 
 wbo feeds you,'' says a parasite in 
 Aloipbrou (iii. 74), "though, bad enough, 
 must be endured, when once you have 
 made up your mind to surrender your 
 body to the scorners, for the sake of 
 your ungodly belly, a^ra^ i<$6fifvov to 
 <Ta>jxa Tois TrpoirrjXaKi^fi.v i6eKov(Tiv, ivcKa 
 Trjs aOffiia-Tov yanTpos, but to be insulted 
 also by his guests, and his men-servants 
 and his maid-servants, this is indeed 
 intolerable.'' 
 
 1137. KavvdKrjv.] The KavvaKTjs was a 
 soft warm Persian robe, which, though 
 new to Philocleon, was probably not un- 
 '"ommon in luxurious establishments. 
 
 It was a sort of thick wooUen wrapper 
 used indiscriminately for a dress (Pollux, 
 vii. segm. 58 — 60), a coverlet to be spread 
 over a banqueting couch (Id. vi. segm. 
 11), or a bed-covering (Id. x. segm. 123, 
 ol irapa Mevdvdpa KavvaKac Kai j^€tp.avQS 
 frta-vpai). One side of it was rough and 
 shaggy with locks of wool. Hence 
 Hesychiua defines KawaKai as being 
 XTTpdipara rj iiri^oKaia ircpopiaWTJ. And 
 the grammarian Palamedes (cited by the 
 Scholiast) says, KavvaKTjS itrfi Ufpa-iKov 
 lp.dnov, €Xov (K TOV irepov p.ipovs paXKois. 
 Arrian (Anab. vi. p. 436, ed. Blanchard) 
 describing the sepulchre of Gyrus at 
 Pasargadse says that the coffin lay upon 
 a bier with KawaKas iroprj>vpois by way 
 of viroa-TpijipaTa. Menander too (apud 
 Pollux, vi. segm. 11) speaks of KawaKas 
 nopcpvpovs, but of course it does not 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 177 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Bdel. 
 Phil. 
 Bdel. 
 Phil. 
 Bdel, 
 
 Bdel. 
 Phil. 
 
 Try it at all events : since once for all 
 
 Into my hands you have placed yourself for good. 
 
 What would you have me do? Bdel. Put off that cloak 
 
 And wear this mantle in a cloak-like way. 
 
 Should we beget and bring up children then, 
 
 When here my son is bent on smothering me ? 
 
 Come, take and put it on, and don't keep chattering. 
 
 Good heavens ! and what's this misery of a thing ? 
 
 Some call it Persian, others Oaunacfes. 
 
 There ! and I thought it a Thymeetian rug. 
 
 No wonder : for you've never been to Sardis, 
 
 Else you'd have known it : now you don't. Phil. Who ? I ? 
 
 No more I do by Zeus : it seemed to me 
 
 Most like an overwrap of Morychus. 
 
 Nay, in Bcbatana they weave this stuff. 
 
 What ! have they wool-guts in Ecbatana ? 
 
 necessarily follow that they were always 
 of that colour. See the note on 1172 
 infra. 
 
 1138. Gu^amSa.] Thymsetadss was 
 the name of an Attic deme situate on 
 the sea coast, a short distance from 
 Pirseus. Nothing is known of any 
 special manufacture of cricrvpai there. 
 
 1139. SapScts.J For Sardis, the ancient 
 capital of Croesus, had long been the 
 head-quarters of an important Persian 
 satrapy ; and no doubt the fashionable 
 dresses of Persia would be everywhere 
 seen within its walls. 
 
 tl42. Mopv)("V (TayfiaTi.] ra fiaXXcoTa 
 {rt'yfi), ft) e;^y3^ro <us Tpv(j}epbs TrXelovt OakTrei 
 Xp&p-fvos. — Scholiast. As to this well- 
 known voluptuary, see supra 606, Peace, 
 ■ 1008, and the notes there. I am quite 
 unable to find (with Bergk in Meineke's 
 
 Fragm. Com. Graac. ii. 970) a "manifest 
 allusion " in this passage to a (real or 
 supposed) embassy of Morychus to 
 Ecbatana. It is the luxurious warmth 
 of the robe, and not its Persian origin, 
 which remiuds the speaker of Morychus, 
 the most luxurious man in Athens. 
 
 1144. KpoKrjs x"^'^'] X"^'"^* ^*'6 the 
 large intestines of cattle ; ra nax^a evrepa 
 T(ov (3o&Vf Suidas ; at TvaxvTaTai KotXtat, 
 Hesychius. The rough shaggy excres- 
 cences, or tufts of wool, which jut out 
 on one side of the KavvaKris (see the note 
 on 1137) are to Philocleon's eyes just 
 like these x"^'-"^^ ^omv, and he inquires 
 whether in that old Median capital they 
 really use intestines of wool, ras e^oxas 
 tUv KpoKuiv eiKufei xoXiKt, as the Schohast 
 observes. 
 
 A a 
 
178 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. TToOev, &yd6^ ; aXKh rovro roiai ^ap^dpot.'s 1145 
 
 vcpalverai TroXXats Sa-rrdvai^. avrr) <ye toi 
 
 epLwv rdXavTov KaTairkircoKe paSto)?. 
 ^I. ovKOW epimXTjv SrJT i-xprjv avTrjv KoXeiv 
 
 SMatorepov rj KavvaKTjv ; 3 A. ex> coyade, 
 
 Kol (TTrjOi y d/jLTricT'^^ofievo';. #1. o'ifioi SetXato?" 1 1 oO 
 
 ws OepfjLov rj /jLiapd rl (mov KaTqpvyev. 
 BA. ovK dva^aXel ; #1. fia Al' ovk eyeoy. dXK , myaOe, 
 
 el-rrep y dvdyKr], Kpi0av6v fi dfnria')(^eTe. 
 BA. ^^p , aXX' eyd> ire irepi^aXS)' cri) S' ovv Wi. 
 
 <?J. irapddov ye fievTOi Koi Kpedypav. BA. rif/ tl B'l] ; 1155 
 
 #r. 'iv i^e\r)<; /u,e irplv Bieppinj/cevai, 
 BA. dye vvv, aTroBvov ra? KaTupdrov; efi^dBw;, 
 
 rairSl S' avvaai viroBvOt, Tctf AaKa)vi,Kd<;. 
 ^I, iyob yap av rXaiTjv inroSvcraaBai ttote 
 
 i-^dpaiv Trap' dvhpoiv Bvcriievrj KarrvfiaTa ; 1160 
 
 BA. 'ivde^ iroS", & rdv, KaTro^aiv ippcofiivco^ 
 
 e? rfiv AaKcoviKTjv dvvaa^. ^I. aSt/tets 76 fie 
 
 e? rrjv TToXefilav aTro^i^d^cov tov iroSa. 
 
 1148. epiaXriv.] If it consumes all as staped like a hand with the fingers 
 
 that wool, observes Philooleon, it ought slightly curved, and says it was called 
 
 to be called not KawaKris, but epiaihq, wool- Kpsaypa dno tov to Kpea inl Tois Xe^r/aiv 
 
 destroyer, as if from epiou and oKkviii. aypeieiv Koi avaanav. In 1 Sam. ii. 14 
 
 epiaXr] of course really means a hurricane the Kpeaypa seems to have been a three- 
 
 (Knights, 511), and has no etymological pronged fork. PhUocleon expecting to 
 
 connexion with epiov. be dissolved in the great heat of his 
 
 1154. ail d' odv Wt.] There, 1/ou be off. Kauj/aK;;f,hopes that there will be a Kpeaypa 
 These words I take to be addressed to in readiness, to fish him out, like a piece 
 the rpificov as the speaker contemptuously of meat from a boiling caldron, before he 
 flings it aside. is quite gone. 
 
 1155. Kpeaypav.'] The Kpeaypa was a 1156. SieppvTjKevai.} jrpXv a-vpnea-eiv 
 flesh-hook which they struck into the dno rrjs OTrr^o-fms ra Kpea fiov. — Schohast. 
 pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot, (1 Sam. The KavvaKr]s is now fairly on, and the 
 ii. 14) to bring tip the meat. The next question arises aa to PhilocleonV 
 Scholiast on Knights, 772, describes it shoes. 
 
THE WASPS. 179 
 
 Bdel. Tut, man : they weave it in their foreign looms 
 
 At wondrous cost : this very article 
 
 Absorbed with ease a talent's weight of wool. 
 Phil. Why, then, wool-gatheeek were its proper name 
 
 Instead of Caunacfes. Bdel. Come, take it, take it. 
 
 Stand still and put it on. Phil. dear, dear, 
 
 O what a sultry puff the brute breathed o'er me ! 
 Bdel. Quick, wrap it round you. Phil. No, I won't, that's flat. 
 
 You had better wrap me in a stove at once. 
 Bdel. Come then, I'll throw it round you. (ro the cloak) You, begone. 
 Phil. Do keep a flesh-hook near. Bdel, A flesh-hook ! why ? 
 Phil. To pull me out before I melt away. 
 Bdel. Now off at once with those confounded shoes. 
 
 And on with these Laconians, instantly. 
 Phil. What I, my boy ! I bring myself to wear 
 
 The hated fo.e's insufferable — cloutings ! 
 Bdel. Come, sir, insert your foot, and step out firmly 
 
 In this Laconian. Phil. 'Tis too bad, it is. 
 
 To make a man set foot on hostile — leather. 
 
 1158. AaKcowKay. j rnhpCm, viroSrmaTa. — Amyolaides separately, ' AjxyKXatdes, e'Xeu- 
 
 Sctoliast, Suidas. Theywere red shoes OepimraTov {m-oSrjfia, Sbud. fsa-ther on at Se 
 
 of an elegant mate, very fashionable at AxxKaviKal, to xp^I^'^ ipvdpat. 
 
 Athens. Agathon is introduced wear- 1160. ixdpmv — Sutr/iev^.] Eml-minded 
 
 ing them, in Thesm. 142. And in the cohhlingsofthefoe. Bergler quotes Eur. 
 
 Eoclesiaznsas the women, disguising Heraol. 1006, ixdpov 'Keovros Sva-pcvrj 
 
 themselves as men, appropriate amongst ^aaTrjpara. Aristophanes is doubtless 
 
 other things their husbands' Aa/cwi'iKas, here, and probably also in lines 1163 and 
 
 Bccl. 345, 508. Oritias (ap. Ath. xi. 1167 infra, adapting Buripidean phraseo- 
 
 66) says that they were the best of aU logy. 
 
 shoes. Hesychius sub voc. identifies 1163. is rfjv noXepiav.'] 6 ph eltre Tr\v 
 
 them with the Amyclaides ; and this is Aa«uvi.icfjv ip^aSa, 6 8e v7rcv6rja-€ Xeyew 
 
 probably correct, though Pollux (vii. cap. airov rfju x'^P'>-v- — Scholiast. Bather, 
 
 22) in enumerating the different viro- Philocleon speakii of the soleam Laconi- 
 
 Sriparav ei'8i; inserts the Laconians and cam, as if it were the solum Laconicum. 
 
 A a 2 
 
180 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. f^epe koI top erepov. $1. fi7)Sa/j,o}<; tovtov y, eirel 
 
 wdvv fjLicroKdicoov avrov Vth/ eZ? tcov BaKTvXcov. 1165 
 
 BA. ovK ecTTL Trapa tuvt dWa. ^I. Ka/coSaLjji(oi> eyco, 
 
 oaTL'i iirl yrjpa '^ifj,er\ov ovhev \i]'\p'o/jiai. 
 BA. avvcrov iroO inroBvad/j.evo<i' elra TrXovaicoi 
 
 wBl Trpo^a<; Tpv<pep6v tl BiaaaXaKotvicTov. 
 <f J. IBov. 6e5i ro a")(rifjia, koX (TKeyjrai fjJ bra> 1170 
 
 fJLoXiaT eoitca rrjv ^dBiatv t&v TrXovcricov. 
 BA. OTft) ; Bodirjvi CTKopoSov ^/J,(j}i.ea/j,evq). 
 4'I. Koi fifjv Trpodvfiovfiai ye aavXairpcoKTiciv. 
 BA, wye vvv, eTriaTi^aei, Xoyov^ cre/jLvoixs \iyei,v 
 
 dvBpcov TrapovTcov TroXv/xaOmv Kal Se^L&v ; 1 1 75 
 
 $1. eycoye. BA, riva BTjt av \eyo(,^ ; ^I. Trok\ov<; irdvv. 
 
 irpwTov fLev to? rj Adfii dXova eTrepBero, 
 
 eireiTU S' w? d KapSoTricov ryv fiTjripa, 
 BA. fiij fiol ye fiv9ov<;, oKXa tmv dvdpaj-irl,vwv, 
 
 o'lovi Xiyofiev fidXia-ra tov^ kot olKiav. 1180 
 
 ^I, eya>Ba Toivvv tmv ye irdvv kut oliciav 
 
 eKelvov, d)9 ovTui ttot tjv iiv<; Kal yaXrj 
 BA, Ss (TKaie KciTraiBevTe, @eoyevr]<; e<pr} 
 
 1166. OVK ean k.t.X.] The entire line The term o-aKaKav is frequently employed 
 
 occurs in Clouds, 698, and the first half by Aristotle to convey the idea of vulgar 
 
 of it in Peace, 110. On p^i'/ieTAov in the ostentation. 
 
 next line the Scholiast says, n-ap' vTroKoiav, 1172. Sodirjvi,.^ The old man puffing 
 
 avrl Toi dwetv ayaBav ovbkv Xrj-ifronM. Sa-ns himself out under his Persian robe, 
 
 ra tZv ycp6vT<ov ov \ri\jfofiiaj.. which he wears rpi^aviKas, is likened by 
 
 1169. mSi'.] Bdelycleon gives a speci- his son to a boil with a garlic plaster on 
 
 men of the fashionable swagger. In it. Probably there was something in 
 
 Staa-aKmavia-ov there is, as Bergler the colour of the robe to give point to 
 
 pointed out, a play on the word Xckoiv. the jest. 
 
 Wear your AaKmviKas so as (not XaKmcifetv 1177. ^ Aa/«a.] See the note supra 
 
 but) a-a\aKavlCeiv, to show yourself off 1035, and on Peace, 758. The incident 
 
 with a fashionable strut. Sma-aKaKoivia-ov in the text may possibly, as Bergler sug- 
 
 is rightly explained by the Scholiast geste (referring to the Scholiast on 
 
 dfipas <al ixaKBaK&s aavTov diaKivrjo-ov. Ecol. 77), be derived from the comedy of 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 181 
 
 Bdel. Now for the other. Phil. no, pray not that, 
 
 I've a toe there, a regular Lacon-hater. 
 Bdel. There is no way but this. Phil. luckless I, 
 
 Why I shan't have, to bless my age, one — chilblain. 
 Bdel. Quick, father, get them on : and then move forward 
 
 Thus ; in an opulent swaggering sort of way. 
 Phil. Look then ! observe my attitudes : think which 
 
 Of all your opulent friends I walk most like. 
 Bdel. Most like a pimple bandaged round with garlic. 
 Phil. Ay, ay, I warrant I've a mind for wriggling. 
 Bdel. Come, if you get with clever well-read men 
 
 Could you tell tales, good gentlemanly tales ? 
 Phil. Ay, that I could. Bdel. What sort of tales ? Phil. Why, lots. 
 
 As, first, how Lamia spluttered when they caught her. 
 
 And, next, Cardopion, how he swinged his mother. 
 Bdel. Pooh, pooh, no legends : give us something human, 
 
 Some what we call domestic incident. 
 Phil. 0, ay, I know a rare domestic tale. 
 
 How once wponjji, time a cat and mouse — 
 Bdel. fool and clown, Theogenes replied 
 
 Lamia by Crates : but if so. Crates 
 no doubt himself derived it from tlie old 
 nursery tale. 
 
 1178. 6 KapSoTTi'oH'.J Xeinei fTV^eu. — 
 Scboliast. Nothing is known of this 
 anecdote : that it was of a legendary 
 character is plaia from Bdelycleon's re- 
 tort. 
 
 1182. ovTco TTOT ijv.] This, as the 
 Scholiast observes, was the recognized 
 mode of commencing a tale, like our 
 " Once upon a time," olov, rjv ovra yepwv 
 Kol ypavs. And he refers^ to Plato, Phffl- 
 drus 237 b, where Socrates, constrained 
 by Phsedrus to invent a tale, begins, 'Hv 
 
 OVTCO dfj Trots, fiaXXov 8e jicipaKlcTKos, jioKa 
 KoKos. " Once upon a time there lived 
 a very beautiful boy, or rather youth." 
 So.in Lysistrata, 784, the men proposing 
 to tell a nursery legend commence, OiVmy 
 Tjv veavicTKos MfXauiav tis. The Latins 
 commenced theij nursery tales with 
 Olim. Thus in Horace, Satire ii. 6. 79, 
 the old neighbour, fall of his ^niles 
 fabellas, sic inoipit, " Ohm Rusticus 
 urbanum murem mus paupere fertur 
 Accepisse cavo." 
 
 1183. Qcoyhrjs.] Theogenes or Thea- 
 genes, a man of known swinishness 
 (vrjvia, Peace 928), must be supposed to 
 
182 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Tft) KOirpoXoyM, koI ravra XoiSopovfievo<}, 
 
 l^vt KOI lyaXa? /iteXXei? Xijeov ev avhpdcnv ; 1185 
 
 $1. irowv; Tipa'i Se ■)(^prj Keyeip ; BA. /xejaXoTrpeTrei';, 
 
 o)? ^vveOempei^ ' AvSpoKXel koX KXeicrdevei. 
 $J. ijQ} Se Te6e(opijKa ttwttot' ovBa/noi 
 
 irKrjv e? Hdpov, Kot Tavra Sv o^oKcd (fyipcov. 
 BA. aXK' ovv Xeyeiv j^pij <T Q}'; i/xaxero r/ avTLKa 1190 
 
 'E<^ovhia>v irar/KpaTiov 'AaKtovSa koXo)^, 
 
 7]Sr} yepcov wv Kal TToXto?, 6%(»i' Se TOi 
 
 ifKevpav ^advTarijv Kal %epas Xajova^ re Kal 
 
 OdtpaK apLCTTOv, $X. irave irav, ovhev Xeyei<;. 
 
 TTws S' ai* jxax^craLTQ irayKpariov dapaK e^cov ; 1195 
 
 BA. ovTco<; Sirjyeladai po/ii^ova oi ao^oi. 
 
 dXX' erepov elire fioi,' Trap' dvSpdai ^ivoii 
 
 •jrlvav, aeavTov irolov av Xe^ai BoKei<i 
 
 inl veoTTjTO^ epyov avSpiKcoraTov ; 
 $1. eKelv sKelv avSpeiorarov ye twv ifi&v, 1200 
 
 be reproving the low-bred scavenger for 
 saying or doing before good company 
 things which Theogenes himself was 
 noted for saying or doing under other 
 circumstances, O vulgar brute, what, 
 before gentlemeti ! The Scholiast says, 
 Qeoyevr]s ovtos eCTTtv 6 'Ap^api/eiis, ov Kal-eVt 
 T« jxeyoiKa diroTrapdelv Kafiabova-iv. 
 
 1187. $vve6ea>p(is.'\ He is to talk of 
 the special missions or deapiai in which 
 he has borne a part, missions sent out 
 with all possible splendour and magnifi- 
 cence to represent Athens at the great 
 Pan-Hellenic games, and on other solemn 
 occasions. Here the more immediate 
 allusion is to the deapim sent from time 
 to time to Olympia. See infra 1382, 
 1387. These missions wore composed 
 
 of the wealthiest, noblest, and most 
 respected citizens, who strained every 
 nerve to make an appearance creditable 
 both to themselves and to the state, in 
 the presence of assembled Hellas. See 
 the account of the deaptai conducted by 
 Nicias to Delos (Plutarch, Nioias 3) ; 
 and by Alcibiades to Olympia (Thuc. vi. 
 16). It is therefore merely by way of 
 irony, or Trapa irpoa-doKiap, that for the 
 other members of the Beapia Aristophanes 
 suggests the names of Cleisthenes and 
 Androcles : the former one of the poet's 
 most constant btitts for his degraded 
 effeminacy : the latter (according to the 
 Scholiast) satirized by the comedians as 
 a slave, a pauper, and a cutpurse. beov 
 axiTov uwciv inio'rfp.a ovvfiara, says another 
 
THE WASPS. 183 
 
 Eating the scavenger, what ! would you tell 
 Tales of a cat and mouse, in company ! 
 
 Phil. What, then ? Bdel. Some stylish thing, as how you went 
 With Androcles and Oleisthenes, surveying. 
 
 Phil. Why, bless the boy, I never went surveying. 
 Save once to Pares, at two obols a day. 
 
 Bdel. Still you must tell how splendidly, for instance, 
 Ephudion fought the pancratiastic fight 
 With young Ascondas ; . how the game old man 
 Though grey, had ample sides, strong hands, iirm flanks. 
 An iron chest. Phil. What humbug ! could a man 
 Fight the pancratium with an iron chest ! 
 
 Bdel. This is the way our clever fellows talk. 
 But try another tack : suppose you sat 
 Drinking with strangers, what^s the pluckiest feat. 
 Of all your young adventures, you could tell them ? 
 
 Phil. My pluckiest feat ? much my pluckiest, much, 
 
 Scholiast, TovTovs emev, ha avToiis Sia- short dialogue Bergler compares the 
 
 PdWrj. similar and very hum.oroTis passage in 
 
 1189. Si' o^oKi) (j>epa)v.] avriTov fucrSaTos Luoian's Timon, 60. 
 
 &j'(7TpaTi<BTT)r.— Scholiast. Twooholsaday 1191. 'E^ovSimv.] We shall hear of 
 
 formed the regular pay of an Athenian this wrestling and boxing match again, 
 
 soldier, two obols for pay, and two for infra 1383. airiKa means for instance, 
 
 provisions (Boeckh, Public CEc. ii. 22). as very frequently in Aristophanes. 
 
 And therefore, even if PhUocleon is re- 1195. dmpaK.'] Bdelyoleon speaks of 
 
 ferring, as M. Boeckh supposes (Id. ii. the breast, but Philocleon understands 
 
 12), to an actual Beapia, and not rather, him of the breastplate, the word 6a>pa^ 
 
 as the Scholiast intimates, to an idle admitting of either signification. The 
 
 and barren military promenade, yet I Pancratiast fought unarmed, without 
 
 imagine that he means to represent him- even wearing the cestus. 
 
 self, not as one of the flecopol themselves, 1197. Trap' avhpaa-i ^ivois.'] tBos yap 
 
 but as one of the common soldiers who c'ttI toIs ^evois Kavxaa-dai. — Scholiast. In 
 
 formed their escort. There is probably the following line a-cavrov is governed 
 
 ah allusion to some event with which by epyov, " What deed of yours P" 
 we are now unacquainted. With this 
 
184 S^HKES. 
 
 OT 'Epyaala)vo<; ra? 'xapaKw; vcpecXo/jLTjV, 
 BA, aTToXet? /j,e. Trota? j(apaKa<s ; aXX' w? rj kolttpov 
 
 iSia>Ka6ei ttot', ■^ Xa/ya>v, rj XafiirdSa 
 
 eSpa/ie?, avevpwv o Tt veaviKcoTUTOV. 
 $1. iy^Sa Toivvv to ye veaviKaTarov 1205 
 
 ore Tov Spo/j,ear ^diJXXov, S)v iSovirai'; en, 
 
 etKov, Sta)Ko)v 'KoLSopla'i, yjnj^oiv Svoiv. 
 BA. irav' dXka Sevpl icaTaKKwe\<i •wpoapAvdave 
 
 ^v/M'7roTiK6<! eLvai Kal ^vvovaiacTTtKo^, 
 01. -TTO)'; ovv KaraKKivS) ; ^pd^' dvvcra<;. BA. eiicr'xr]/j,6vo}<;. 1210 
 
 01. o)Si Ke'Kev6i<i KaTaKXiV7]vai ; BA, /j,r)8afiS><;. 
 01, TTW? Sat ; BA, TO, yovuT eKretve, km yvfivacrriKW 
 
 iiypov ■yyrXacrov aeavrov ev rot? a-rpcofiacnv, 
 
 hreLT eiraivecrov ri t&v ■xaXKcofiaTcov 
 
 opo^v Oeacrai, icpeKdSi avXi]'; Oavfiaaov 1215 
 
 1201. 'Epyao'icDi'OS.] yeapyov. drfKvKws 
 8c en\ tS>v d/wreXtoj/ fj -jfapa^, dp(TeviKa>s 8e 
 iiri tS>v trpos irokiopKiav. x^P"-^ ^^ ^'^'^'^ '"" 
 XeiTTOv ^v\ov a Tvpoo'Sea-fiovai ttjv apneXov, 
 Iva fir} vno rav avep,(i>v (TVVTptl37J. — ScllO- 
 Kast. Of. infra 1291. 
 
 1203. Xap.7vdBa eSpa/xes.] ort koL rjytovl- 
 ^ovTO dp6p.a "Kap-irddas expvres ev rS 
 Kepap.etKa (pav€p6v. — Sctoliast. See Frogs, 
 1087—1098. 
 
 1205. veavLKonTaTov.'] It is contrary to 
 tlie entire tenor of the Play to suppose 
 that Philocleon's youtli had been spent 
 in litigation: but Aristophanes sacri- 
 fices consistency in order that he may 
 play on the double meanings of SimKeiK 
 (to sue or pursue, see Clouds, 1296) and 
 alpeiv (to catch or obtain a verdict 
 against). veaviKwrarov again, which in 
 Bdelyclcon's question had signified hiffh- 
 spirited, Philocloon takes in its literal 
 
 sense of youthful: and he accordingly 
 recounts his earliest success at law in a 
 prosecution of Phayllus, the well-known 
 runner {Bpofiea recalling eSpa/ies in 1204), 
 for abusive language. 
 
 1206. *ai;XXoc.] Phayllus was a fa- 
 mous runner and leaper. In the Achar- 
 nians (210) the old charcoal-burner 
 laments the loss of the activity which 
 he displayed in youth, "Running with 
 Phayllus vrith a hamper at my back " 
 (Frere). This Phayllus was an Olympian 
 victor (Scholiast at Ach. ubi supra), and 
 must not be confounded with the illus- 
 trious Crotoniate, who alone of the 
 Italian colonists came to the aid of 
 Hellas in her hour of danger from the 
 Persians. The Crotoniate Phayllus was 
 indeed rpls UvdiovUr]! (Hdt. viii. 47), but 
 0\vp.TTt.d(jiv ovK ianv avrto viKrj (Paus. 
 Phoc. is. 1). See Valcknaer at Hdt. 1. c. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 185 
 
 Was when I stole away Ergasion's vine-poles. 
 Bdel. Tcha ! poles indeed ! Tell how you slew the boar^ 
 
 Or coursed the hare^ or ran the torch-race^ tell 
 
 Your gayest, youthfullest »ct. Phil. My youthfullest action ? 
 
 'Twas that I had, when quite a hobbledehoy, 
 
 With fleet Phayllus : and I caught him too : 
 
 Won by two — votes. 'Twas for abuse, that action. 
 Bdel. No more of that : but lie down there, and learn 
 
 To be convivial and companionable. 
 Phil. Yes; how lie down? Bdel. In an elegant graceful way. 
 Phil. Like this, do you mean ? Bdel. No not in the least like that. 
 Phil. How then ? Bdel. Extend your knees, and let yourself 
 
 With pi'actised ease subside along the cushions ; 
 
 Then praise some piece of plate : inspect the ceiling ; 
 
 Admire the woven hangings of the hall. 
 
 1211. wSi.] <^alveTai on Trpos ra o-ro- 
 fj-aTt Ta yovara exinv KaTeicKidr]. — Sotoliast. 
 
 1214. fWir' inaivecrov.] la a fragment 
 of Diphilus, to -wliicli Bergler refers, a 
 parasite observes that when he goes out 
 to dinner, he does not spend his time in 
 
 gazing at the rooms or the ornaments, 
 but keeps his eye fixed upon the kitchen 
 chimney, to guess from the smoke which 
 issiies thence whether he is about to 
 enjoy a good and substantial dinner. 
 
 "Orav fie KaKeffri irKoiffios SeTirvov iTOlZi/, 
 oh Karavow to rpiyXvtp' ouSh ras {rreyas 
 ovSe SoKL/xiC^ Toits KofjivBiovs /caSoys, 
 arevhs Se T7]p& rod fiayeipov rbf Kanv6t>, k.t.A. 
 
 (Athenteus, vi. cap. 29). But these are 
 the manners of a parasite : Philocleon 
 is learning the manners of a fashionable 
 guest. The present passage is cited by 
 Athen»us, v. cap. 6 (to which Plorent 
 Chretien refers), Kai'Apto'To^aj'T/seVSc^ijIi, 
 he says, noiel tov aypiov yepovra Kol 
 (fnXodiKaarfjU KaTappvOfu-^ofievov eh piov 
 ^p,fpov VTTO TOV 7rai86s, " Uav dXKa " k.t.X. 
 (citing lines 1208, 9), StSd^ar re airov as 
 
 Sf 1 KaTaKKivfcrdat (j)r]a'lv, ""EtreLT enalvea-ov" 
 K.T.'K. (citing lines 1214, 5). And he 
 shows that the behaviour of Telemaohus 
 and Peisistratus at the court of Menelaus 
 (Odyssey, iv. 43) was the behaviour of 
 finished gentlemen, in entire conformity 
 with the rules here laid down. 
 
 1215. KpiKaSia,] This word does not 
 occur elsewhere ; and as it is not ex- 
 plained by the grammarians, we are left 
 B b 
 
186 
 
 :S^HKES. 
 
 vScop Kara yeipo^' t(X? Tpave^av elcr^epeip' 
 8enrvovfJ,ev airovevififJied'' fjhrj cnrevBofJ.eu. 
 
 $1. Trpo? Twv 6eS>v, evvTTviov ecrrmfieda ; 
 
 SA. avXrjTpls eve(j)ucr7jcrev ot Se crvfnrorat 
 
 elcrlv &ea>po<;, Ala'^^ivrj^, ^avo<i, KXewv, 
 f ero? Tt? eTepo<; Trpo? K6<j)aXfjs ^AKearopot;. 
 TOVTOt? ^w(ov TO. anoXi OTTco? Scfet KaX&'i. 
 
 $1. dX7]de<; ; di'; ovBel<; A LaKplwv Several. 
 
 1220 
 
 to guess at its meaning. Three deriva- 
 tions tave been silggested: (1) Kpe^. 
 The Scholiast says, Kpe^, opviov irapavkrj- 
 txiov yepava, and Dindorf supposes KpiKo.- 
 bia to mean " ornamenti genns qnoddam 
 avi illi simile.'' (2) KpcKeiv in the sense 
 of striking out a sharp sound. Bergler 
 translates it crepitacula, Voss tintinna- 
 hula, others insfrumenta musica, and the 
 like. (3) KpUeiv in the sense of weaving. 
 Of. KpoKrjs x°^'l supra 1144. Brunok 
 understands it " de aulceis sen velis, 
 quibus aula tam ornatfts gratia, quam 
 arcendo vento, pulveri, aut si quid aliud 
 nocere poterat, obtendebatur." And this 
 is the simplest, most probable, and most 
 generally accepted interpretation. 
 
 1216. i'Soip KOTO p(eipdr.J Bdelycleou 
 is going in pantomime through the cere- 
 monies of a dinner party. A very simi- 
 lar, but much lengthier, description is 
 quoted by Athenseus (xv. 1) from the 
 Laconians of Plato Comious. tiSiop Kara 
 Xftpos was the ordinary Attic expression 
 for the wash ie/bre meals, as dnovi-^aa-Bat 
 for the wash after meals. Aristophanes 
 the grammarian, says Athena3us ix. 76, 
 is very severe upon those who are igno- 
 rant of this distinction, napa yap toXs 
 
 TraXatois, to pev jrpo- api<rTov koX hemvov 
 Xt'yf crdnt Kara -j^cipbs, to de peTa ravra dno- 
 viip-aa-dai. So too the Scholiast here. 
 
 1218. evvirvwv.} Philooleon fears that 
 the banquet on which he has been rec- 
 koning is to be a mere make-believe 
 feast, like that of the Barmecides in the 
 Arabian Nights, iviirviov, in a dream; of. 
 Plato, Theastetus, cap. 43, ovap eirKovT-q- 
 a-apev. The tables are now removed, the 
 Seiirxoy is over, and the crvpvoaiov begins. 
 Cf. supra 1005. At these drinking 
 parties, aiXrjrpides were invariably pre- 
 sent ; and they are constantly so de- 
 picted in ancient vase paintings. See 
 Becker's Oharioles, Excursus on Sym- 
 posia. We shall have an example of this 
 custom farther on : infra 1368. 
 
 1219. 01 crv/ijrdrai.] There are four 
 couches; Cleon and Theorus on one; 
 the unnamed guest and Acestor on a 
 second : whilst ^schines, Phanus, and 
 the two speakers occupy the others. Of 
 Cleon and his faithful Theorus, and of 
 iEschines 'the son of Sellus,' we have 
 ali-eady heard in the earlier scenes of the 
 Play. Phanus is mentioned, as Bergler 
 observes, in Knights, 1256 ; but here he 
 is ci mere lay figure to whom no further 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 187 
 
 Phil. 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Ho ! water for our hands ! bring in the tables ! 
 
 Dinner ! the after-wash ! now the libation. 
 
 Good heavens ! then is it in a dream we are feasting ? 
 
 The flute girl has performed ! our fellow-guests 
 
 Are Phanus, j^schines, Theorus, Cleonj 
 
 Another stranger at Acestor's head. 
 
 Could you with these cap verses properly ? 
 
 Could I ? Ayj truly; no Diacrian better. 
 
 allusion is made. The words ^evos tk 
 erepos are perhaps intended to convey an 
 imputation upon Aoestor as being him- 
 self of foreign extraction. Bergler refers 
 to Birds, 31, v6<tov vocroviiev ttjv ivavrlav 
 Sa/ca 'O fxiv yap i)v ovK dtrros cicriStiiffrat, 
 where the Scholiast says, ovtos icrrLv 
 ^AKeaTcap, e/caXelro 8e kol ^aicas, bta to 
 (cvos eivai. Saxai Se fdvos OpqKLKOV. 
 
 1222. o-xoXta.] We now come to a 
 little scene which possesses ^considerable 
 interest as illustrating the principle on 
 which scolia were sung at an Athenian 
 symposium ; a subject on which much 
 light has been thrown by Colonel Mure, 
 Greek Literature, Book iii. 2. 13. The 
 singer who led off took in his hand a 
 lyre, a sprig of myrtle or of laurel, or 
 other badge of minstrelsy, sang his 
 scolium, and then passed on the badge 
 to any guest he might choose. The guest 
 so selected had to cap the first scolium, 
 that is to say, he had to sing a second 
 scolium which he Could link on to the 
 first by some catchword, similarity of 
 thought, aptness of repartee, or the like. 
 Then he handed on the badge to a third, 
 who in like manner was bound to produce 
 a scolium which would fit on to the 
 
 B 
 
 second : and so on, so that ultimately 
 the whole series of scolia was strung to- 
 gether on some principle of continuity. 
 Hence o-koXiov Sex^""^"' means to cap a 
 scolium, to carry it on by fitting it with 
 an appropriate sequel. The nature of 
 the entertainment is well illustrated by 
 Colonel Mure from the various scolia 
 preserved by AtheuEeus, xv. 50. In such 
 a scene as the present, the connecting 
 links would for obvious reasons be less 
 complete : but even here they are not 
 altogether imperceptible. In the first 
 pair of scolia the exact adaptation to 
 Cleon of the repartee ovx ovtco ye namvp- 
 yos its ail KKe77TTjs dispenses with the 
 necessity of any further hnk ; but in the 
 second couple (pIXov takes xip the catch- 
 word (^I'Xei, and in the third xdym follows 
 upon Kapoi. 
 
 1223. AiaKpiQ)!/.] If this reading is 
 correct, the meaning must be that 
 Philocleon was a noted scolium-singer 
 among the Diacrians or Highlanders, 
 the poorer of the three parties into which 
 Attica was divided in the days of Solon 
 and Peisistratas : the others being the 
 Pedieis or wealthy Lowlanders, and the 
 Parali or Coastmen. The Scholiast, 
 b 2 
 
188 S^HKES. 
 
 BA. 670) eicro/iar koL Bt] yap elfi ejai KXeav, 
 
 gSco 8e irpuiTOi; ' ApfioSiov Sefet Se av. 1225 
 
 ovSeU TvoD'noT avrjp eyevT 'AdijvaLf 
 $1. oup^ ovTO) ye Travovpyo'; [to? crit] KK.iinri'i 
 BA. rovTb ail Bpaaei'; ; •napaiToKel ^oco/.i.evo'i' 
 ^'^crei jap i^oKelv ere koL ScacfjOepeiv 
 
 botli Here and on Lysist. 68, says tliat famons scolram, "tlie sword in myrtles 
 
 Pandion, in distributing Attica amongst drest;" seeAcliamians, 980, 1093; Lysist. 
 
 his three sons, gave rfjv xa>pav ttjv Ai-aKpiav 632, and the fragment of the Pelargi 
 
 to Lycus, the hero of the law-courts ; see cited by the Scholiast on 1289 infra (6 
 
 supra 389, 819. And Pritzsche (De fxtv §8ev 'AS/ijjTou \6yov irpos iivpplvrjv, 6 S' 
 
 Sortitione Judicum, p. 35) considers that avrov rjvdyKa^ev 'ApfioSiov fiAos). Pour 
 
 it is for this reason that Philooleon stanzas belonging to it are given by 
 
 ranges himself amongst the Diaorians. Athensus in his great coUeotioii of scolia 
 
 1226. 'Ap/ioSiov.J So. peXos or <tk.6\iov. (xv. 60) : 
 Aristophanes frequently alludes to this 
 
 iu fivpTou K\adl Th ^i(j>os cpop'fitrcii 
 iixrwep 'Apfi6Sios k ^hpitrroy^iriav 
 
 '6Te rhv ripavvov Krai'eTTji', 
 itroySfiovs t* 'AB-fivas iiroLijadTTji/. 
 
 (pi\Ta&' 'ApuSSi' OV Ti TTO) T€9V7]KaS' 
 
 vijuais 5^ ^v fj.aKdpwv ae ipatriv elvai 
 
 'Lva nep TrodtoKrjs 'AxiAei/s, 
 TvSe'iSriv re (paatv AioiJ.7}S€a. 
 
 ^v ixipTOu KXaSJ tJi ^i^os (popTiffO) 
 &a"irep 'Ap/ji6dios k' 'ApiiTToyeiTuv 
 
 lir' 'AdTjvai-ris 4v Qvtriats 
 &vSpa Tvpavvov'^lTr-Trapxoif iKaiv^T7)v, 
 
 ael (r(l>ui/ k\€os ctrtreTai /car' alav 
 ^'iKrad' 'Ap/x6Sios k' 'Api(TToyilraiv 
 
 (Sti rbc rvpavvov KTaViTTjV 
 iffov6pAvs T* *A6iiyas 4TroL7]i7dT7]y, 
 
 See Ilgen's Scolia, p. 47 ; Kidd's Dawes, tion fi-om the scolirim, is not found in 
 
 p. 664; Pritzsche de Pelargis (Qusest. the stanzas preserved by Athensens; 
 
 Aristoph.),p.50; OolonelMure, ubi supra. but it is plain that the scoUum was not 
 
 It is observable that the line sung by one consecutive poem, but a loose collec- 
 
 Cleon, oiSf If nanroT avfjp eyeir' 'Adrjvats, tion of stanzas, any one of which might 
 
 which is undoubtedly a genuine quota- be taken or omitted at pleasure ; like 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 189 
 
 Bdel. I'll put you to the proof. Suppose Fm Cleon. 
 
 I'll start tte catch Harmodius. You're to cap it. 
 {Singing) " Truly Athens never knew " 
 Phil. (Singing) " SucJi a rascally thief as you." 
 
 Bdel. Will you do that ? You'll perish in your noise. 
 
 He'll swear he'll fell youj quell you, and expel you 
 
 Vivien's rhyme in. the Idylls of the King, 
 whioli " lived dispersedly in many hands, 
 And every minstrel sang it differently." 
 Even the four stanzas given by AthenKus 
 are clearly not intended to be sung con- 
 secutively ; they are in reahty separate 
 scolia on the same subject, and are so 
 treated by Ilgen, Kidd, and Mure, ubi 
 supra. The metrical system 
 
 i=£. —WW — 
 
 w — w- 
 
 M _ww- 
 
 w — w- 
 
 _/w — w — 
 
 — WW 
 
 WW — \J — 
 
 — WW — 
 
 is one in which scolia were very fre- 
 quently composed. No leijs than seven 
 of the scolia collected by Athenfeiis (in 
 addition to the four stanzas of Harmo- 
 dius) are in this identical metre ; and 
 one of them, as Tyrwhitt observed, is 
 imitated by Aristophanes in Ecclesia- 
 ZUS8B, 938 — 945. It was in order to 
 bring the lines in the text into their real 
 metre that Bentley in the first line 
 changed iyever 'Adrjvalos into cycvr' 'A6rj- 
 vais, and in the second inserted the words 
 as (TV. Fritzsche (de Pelargis, p. 51) 
 thinks that in the actual scohum the 
 second line may probably have run ovx 
 ovTco ye iroXei KoKos ttoXLtt]!, but I doubt 
 if we can safely found any inference of 
 the kind on the blunt repartee of Philo- 
 cleon : and the Scholiast says, ov8iv 
 
 Tovro irpos ro e^rjs Tov (tkoXlov, dX\ els top 
 hrjdev \eyovTa KXecova alvlTTerai. 
 
 1226. ou8fif.] Cleon, surrounded by 
 his friends and flatterers, leads off with 
 a scolium which he expects to be turned 
 into a graceful compliment to himself. 
 
 1228. jSom/ifj'or.] The old dioast, in 
 lifting up his voice to give a specimen 
 of his musical powers, has produced a 
 series of harsh and discordant sounds, 
 which his son describes as " bellowing " 
 rather than singing, and which, however 
 suitable to a meeting of Diacrians, would 
 hardly befit the fashionable company 
 into which Bdelycleon is proposing to 
 introduce him. Such, in my opinion, is 
 the true explanation of ^oajievos. But 
 many commentators, thinking the term 
 more appHcable to the fiiapa (fxavfj of 
 Cleon (see the note on 36 supra), have 
 had recourse to divers expedients to 
 make it apply to him. Some put a 
 colon after napanoKel, and connect /3oa)- 
 jievos with the succeeding line; whilst 
 Pritzsche and Enger (at Thesm. 996) 
 suppose Bow/ievos to be used in a passive 
 sense, and to mean " you will be roared 
 down.'' In my judgment neither of 
 these suggestions is admissible. And 
 the vehement invective of Cleon is suf- 
 ficiently indicated by the reiterated 
 menaces of the next two hues. 
 
190 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Koi TTJaSe Tij? 7?5? e^eXdp. $1. iyo) Be ye, 
 iav aireCKri, vrj AC erepov acrofj,ai. 
 o)v0pai(p\ OLiTO<; 6 /Mai6/j,evo<i to fiija KpdTO<;, 
 avTpei^ei,<; erl, rav TvoKiV a S' e-yerai poird'i. 
 BA. Tt S', orav &eo)po<; 7rpo<; "ttoSmv KaTUKeifievo^ 
 aSy Kkecovov \a^6p.evo<; ttj? Se^ta?, 
 'AS/jI,i]tov Xoyov, uralpe, fiadcov tov<; ayaBov; (f>iXei, 
 TOVTO) Ti Xe'^et? (tkoKlov ; $1. wSiK&j? iym, 
 
 ovK eariv aKanreKi^eiV, 
 ovK d/xcftoTepoicri y'lrjveaOai, <f)iX.ov. 
 BA. fi€Ta TOVTOv Ala'x^lvT)^ 6 ^eXXov Several., 
 avrjp aocf)ov koX p.ovcnico'i- Kar aaerai' 
 ■^piJIJ,aTa Koi ^Lav 
 
 1230 
 
 1235 
 
 1240 
 
 1215 
 
 1232. &i'dpanr'.'] The Soholiast says 
 that these lines are borrowed from 
 Alceeus, where, however, the first word 
 appears to have been, not SivBpam', but 
 tha more complimentary &vep. See also 
 the Schohast on Thesm. 162. The lines 
 are ^olio pentameters, which commence 
 with two syllables of any quantity [a&iA- 
 <f>opov, fJTOt, (rnovdeLOV tj 'lafi^ov rj Tpoxaiov 
 fj wvpptx^ov, Hephsestion, cap. vii : here a 
 spondee in each case), and proceed with 
 four dactyls, the last syllable of each 
 line being, as usual, a.8id<popov, sometimes 
 long and sometimes short. The whole 
 of the 29th IdyU of Theocritus (which, 
 indeed, some critics ascribe to AIcebus) 
 is in this metre. As applied to Cleon, 
 the lines, I suppose, must mean that 
 Athens is already reeling from the blow 
 which was dealt her at Delium, and that 
 Cleou's ambition in aspiring to the great 
 and important command of the expedi- 
 
 tion despatched to recover Amphipolis 
 (see the note on 62 supra) might, as in 
 fact it did, occasion her a still greater 
 calamity. 
 
 1236. Trpos TToSmcJ Tanquam canis, 
 says Richter: forgetting that Hellenic 
 banqueters did not sit on chairs with 
 their feet on the ground, hut reclined 
 on sofas with their feet put up. Trpos 
 TTohav merely means sitting next helow 
 on the couch, just as vpos KecpaKfjs in 
 1221 eupra means sitting next ahov^ on 
 the couch. The 7rd8es I take to be the 
 feet of Cleon, not of Philocleon; ad 
 pedes Cleonis, not ad pedes tuos, as the 
 words are generally translated. Theorus 
 is sure to be close to Cleon (■ttXtjo-ioi' 
 av-Tr\s, see the note on 42 supra) ; and 
 indeed the expression KXemi'os 'Xa^op.evos 
 TTJs 6e|ias implies that they were re- 
 clining next each other. 
 
 1238. 'AdprjTov.] The metre is chor- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 191 
 
 Out of this realm. Phil. Aj, truly^ will he so ? 
 And if he threaten^ I've another strain. 
 
 " Mon, lustiii' for power supreme, ye'll male' 
 The city capseezej she's noo on the shah'." 
 Bdel. What if TheoruSj lying at his feet. 
 
 Should grasp the hand of Cleon, and begin, 
 " From the story of Admetus learn, my friend, to love the good: 
 How will you take that on ? • Pnifi. 1, very neatly, 
 " It is not good the fox to play, 
 "Nor to side with both in a false friend's way." 
 Bdel. Next comes that son of Sellus, ^schines. 
 Clever, accomplished fellow, and he^ll sing 
 " the money, the might, 
 
 present. " The Athenians had a scolion 
 or catch which they used to sing irap^ 
 olvov, over a glass of wine, 
 
 iambic -- | -^^- \ -^- \ -""- | ""I' and 
 this also is a very common metre for 
 scolia. In Athenaius, xv. 50, it is em.- 
 ployed in five other scolia besides the 
 
 *AS;u^Tou \6yQp StWalpe fxaQ^v Tohs ayadohs (pi\eif 
 Tcov ^ei\Siv 5' airexov, yvovs on Set\uv oXiyj] X^P^^' 
 
 Aristophanes, Wasps, 1238 ; Athenaeus, in the vulgar Athenasus, but is like that 
 XV. 50. The measure of it is neglected in Alcasus and Horace, 
 
 NuUam, Vare, sacra vite prius severis aiborem (Carm. i. 18). 
 Mt^Scz' &,K\o (pvTsvaTjs irpdrspov oevSpeoj^ afj.ire\w (Atb. a. 35)." 
 
 son is between the conduct of Heracles 
 and that of Pheres. The Scholiast here 
 insists that the scolium belongs neither 
 
 Bentley's Phalaris, xii. Eustathius on 
 Iliad, ii. 711, says, dno 8e tov 'AS/x^tou 
 (TKoXiov Ti iv 'Adtjvais rjv adofievov, a>ff Kai 
 JlavfTavlas <j>T](r\i/ ev rw oLKelta Ae^tK<5, 
 Xeyoji/ cos oi ^ev 'AKKaiov (jyaalv avro, ot fie 
 Sajrc^oDf, 01 Sc Upa^iWijs ttjs ^ixvoivias 
 apxfj 8e TOV fiiXovs avrr] (he then cites the 
 two lines as above), coixe be 8ta fiev twv 
 ayaBSiv tt)v yeiivaiav <a\ (j)i\av8pov {nroSrj- 
 Xovv 'AXKrjaTiv, diu 6e tS>v SeiXSiv tov, 
 'Adp,rjTov iraTepa 6s WKvqaf davelv vjrep rov 
 n-aiSor. Possibly, however, the compari- 
 
 to AlcaBus nor to Sappho, but to Praxilla, 
 and he cites several other comic frag- 
 ments in which it is mentioned. 
 
 1241. OVK €<TTLV.~\ Ovdev TOVTO TTpOS t6 
 
 (TKoXcov TO elprip.€Vov viTO Qtmpov, dXX' ms 
 KohaKa diajSaXKei avTov. — Scholiast. The 
 words av7]p o'ocf)bs Koi p.ovcriKos, three 
 lines below, as applied to jEschines, are 
 of course ironical. 
 
192 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 KXeirayopq re Ka- 
 fiol /J,€Ta @eTTa\S)V 
 ^I. TToWa Sr) Si,eK6fi-7racra<; crv Kayco. 
 SA. tovtI fiev eTneiKW'i <jv y e^ejriaTaaai' 
 
 oirco^ 8' eVt SeiTTVov et? ^iXoKTrjfiovo<i i/j,ev. 
 TTol iral, TO BeoTTVov, Xpvae, crvcrKeva^e vwv, 
 iva Kal fiedvadoafiev Bia ■)^6vov. ^I. /x?;§a/iftj?. 
 
 KaKov TO iriveiv airo yap o'ivov ylyverai, 
 Koi 6vpoK07rrj<Tai, koI Trard^ai Kai ^aXeiv, 
 KaireiT aTroriveiv apyvpiov i/c KpaiirdXr}^. 
 BA. ovK, fjv ^vvfi'; y dvSpdcn KaXoi<; re Kdya9ol<;, 
 rj yap TraprjTTjcravTO rbv "TTeTTOvdoTa, 
 rj \6yov eXe^ai auTO^ darelSv Tiva, 
 
 1250 
 
 1255 
 
 1246. KXenayopa.] KXeirayopas /mcXos 
 Xe'you<rt to eir aurrjv KXeirayopav, ^ris 
 eyevero irotTjTpia, Q^ttoKt) tis yvvrj. — Scho- 
 liast. The Scholiast on Lysist. 1237 
 describes her as a Troirjrpia AaKavtKfj. 
 Nothing is known of the incident to 
 which the lines refer. The scolium is 
 again mentioned b}' Aristophanes in the 
 Lysistrata, fl p,iv ye tis aSoi T(\apavos 
 KXeira-ydpay aSetv Seov (1237), and appa- 
 rently in much the same manner by 
 Oratinusinthe Ohirones, KXeirayopasa&eiv 
 oTav 'ASp-fjTov peXos avXrj. See the Scho- 
 liast on 1238 supra. The metre may 
 be indifferently described as consisting 
 either of a dactyl and a cretic, -^ | -^-|, 
 or else of a choriamb and an iamb, 
 
 —ynj- I w- 1. 
 
 1248. SieKopTToa-as.'] SieKo'/iTratrar, which 
 is Tyrwhitt's emendation for the un- 
 metrical Sicxd/iio-as of the MSS., is in 
 substance adopted by every recent editor. 
 It has the effect of bringing the line 
 
 into the commonest of all scolium- 
 metres, that of aanep 'App68i.os k 'Apia- 
 ToyeiTuiv. And in truth .ffischines is 
 rarely mentioned except to be ridiculed 
 as a KopTraa-Trjs. See the note on 325 
 supra. The Scholiast explains the pas- 
 sage as follows, TOVTO, <firjo-lv, ina^a irpos 
 TO a-KoKwv AltTxivov, eVel KOMIIA2TH2 ^v. 
 And Suidas (s. v. (recreWLtTai.) says, ano 
 Ala-xtmv tov ScXXou, os rjv K0MIIA2TH2 
 Kal aXafcbv ev re Ta fitaXeyec^at Km ev T(5 
 npocriroLe'urBai, ttKovtcIv. Meineke's further 
 alteration of Bfj SLiKopiraaras into vrj A" 
 iKopnacras is also very happy and inge- 
 nious ; but the 8ia in SifKopnaaras seems 
 intended to imply that they boasted "in 
 rivalry " " one against the other," a very 
 usual meaning of Sia in compounds (see 
 the note on 1481 infra); and, besides, 817 
 difKopnaa-as would have been far more 
 easily corrupted into the Stj bicKopia-as of 
 the MSS. than v^ A" iKopnaa-as would 
 have been. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 193 
 
 How Cleitagora and I, 
 With the men of Thessaly " — 
 Phil. " How we boasted, you and I." 
 Bdel. Well, that will do : you^re fairly up to that : 
 So come along : we'll dine at Philoctemon's. 
 Boy ! Chrysus ! pack our dinner up ; and now 
 For a rare drinking-bout at last. Phil. No, no, 
 Drinking ain't good : I know what comes of drinking, 
 Breaking of doors, assault, and battery. 
 And then, a headache and a fine to pay. 
 Bdel. Not if you drink with gentlemen, you know. 
 
 They'll go to the injured man, and beg you ofiF, 
 Or you yourself will tell some merry tale. 
 
 1250. ^iXoKT^/^ovos.] <S?iKoKTr]fx.a>v atraros 
 o&ros Koi crvvexas Sslnva ejroUt. — Scho- 
 liast. 
 
 1251. TO Setnvov trutrKfvafe.] el yap 
 TTOV Tis CKaXetro els apifjTOV fj els SelnvoVf 
 ro aptcrrov 5 to Selnvov iavTov ecj>epe. to 
 ovofia 6e Tov depdnovTos Xpucof.—ScliO- 
 liast. It seems that at these picnic 
 dinners each guest brought a basket of 
 provisions, not as a contribution to the 
 general stock, but for his own consump- 
 tion. And Socrates, we are told, per- 
 ceiving on one such occasion that some 
 guests had brought an insufficient supply, 
 and others overmuch, took the insufficient 
 supply, and divided it amongst the 
 whole party. By this device he shamed 
 the others into dividing their provisions 
 
 also, so that all the guests shared alike 
 (Xenophon, Mem. iii. 14). 
 
 1254. TraTa^u Ka\ ^oKe'iv.] Doubtless 
 Philocleon's judicial experience had 
 taught him that offences such as these 
 were the common result of a riotous 
 wine-party ; and we shall see by-and-by 
 that his apprehensions in the present 
 case were amply justified by the event : 
 see infra 1422. Half a century before, 
 Epicharmus, in those irregular rollicking 
 verses, in which, as in so many other 
 points, he was closely imitated by Plau- 
 tus, had described in a similar manner, 
 but with greater minuteness of detail, 
 the evil effects which flow from drinking 
 (AthensBus, ii. 3) : 
 
 'A. Oat of a sacrifice comes a feast; 
 Out of a feast come wine and drinking. B. Drinking! that's a jolly good thing. 
 A. Out of drinking revelry comes, and out of revelry rioting; 
 Out of rioting comes a lawsuit, out of a lawsuit condemnation ; 
 Thence come fines and fetters, and thence come sores, and gangrene, and ulceration. 
 
 C C 
 
194 
 
 :S^HKES. 
 
 AlatoTTLicov <ye\oiov fj ^v^apuTiKov, 
 mv €/J.a6e'; ev rm avfiirocrio)' Kar- e? jeXwv 
 TO -Trpajfji eTpeyfra<s, &ar d(f>€i<s a diroi^eTai. 
 01. ixadrjTeov rap ecrl ttoXXoi)? tmv Xo^tav, 
 elirep y diroriarm firjBev, r]v rt Spa> KaKOV. 
 aye vvv 'ico/xev finjBev rj/j,d<; la")(eT(t}. 
 XO. TToXXaKts Br] 'So^' ifiavra Se^io? -n-e^VKevai, 
 Kal (TKaio'i ovSeTruiTTOTe' 
 dX)C 'Afivvia<i 6 lieWou fidWov ovk twv Kpeo^vXov, 
 05701; ov y iya Tror elBov avrl jjurfKov Kai poid'i 
 Bei/rrvovvTa fierd Aecoyopov. 
 Treivfi yap ■pvep ^ Avri^mv. 
 
 1260 
 
 1265 
 
 1270 
 
 1259. fda-wiriKov.} Accordingly Philo- 
 cleon does, in a later scene, make use of 
 two fables of ^sop and two from Sybaris ; 
 but instead of employing them, as bis 
 son intends, for the purpose of making 
 matters pleasant, and bringing about 
 tbe Horatian conclusion, Solventur risu 
 tdbulce, tw missus ahibis (Sat. ii. 1. 86), 
 he selects them with the express design 
 of adding insult to injury. As a rule, 
 the genuine ^sopian fable seems to 
 have concerned itself with the lower 
 animals (the Scholiast here says, wepl 
 tS>v TeTpmroSaiv rjaav, which is too narrow 
 a definition) ; whilst the Sybaritic fable 
 dealt mostly with the every-day occur- 
 rences of human life; nf pi tS>v avBpamivav, 
 says the Scholiast. See Miiller's Lite- 
 rature of Greece, cbap. xi. 
 
 1261. di^eir.] 6 Tra6a>v brjkovori. — Scho- 
 liast. Walks off and leaves you free. 
 
 1265. TToXXafcir.] The Actors again 
 retire from the stage, and the Chorus 
 come forward with a series of remarks, 
 which, although not in the ordinary form 
 
 of a Parabasis, yet apparently partake 
 of the Parabatic style and character; 6 
 TTOLijTrjs TavTa Xeyet otto TTpooromov tov 
 Xo/joC, says the Scholiast, napd^aTiKo. Se 
 TO p-fXiSpia. The opening strophe (so 
 to call it), wherein they muse on the 
 a-KawTTjs of Amynias, consists of five 
 catalectic trochaic tetrameters, one tro- 
 chaic dimeter, and four iambic lines. 
 be^ios is "right-handed," "dexterous," 
 clever;" o-kmos, "left-handed," "awk- 
 ward," "gauche." 
 
 1267. aXV 'A/iuyias.] a-Kaiis jioi eSo^f. — 
 Scholiast. Amynias was an effeminate 
 Athenian fop"(01ouds, 692), noted for his 
 long hair, whence his name appears as 
 part of the compound KofuiTafivvla supra 
 466, and whence also he is here described 
 (perhaps with an allusion to the real 
 deme Kpamibai) as ovk t&v Kpa^iXov, one 
 of the Topknot tribe. KpajSuXos was a 
 mode of wearing the hair, which was 
 strained back on either side of the head, 
 so as to form a pointed tuft at the top. 
 See the Scholiast on Thucydides, i. 6. 
 
THE WASPS. 195 
 
 A jest from Sybaris, or one of ^sop'Sj 
 Learned at the feast. And so the matter turns 
 Into a joke, and off he goes contented. 
 Phil. O I'll learn plenty of those tales, if so 
 I can get off, whatever wrong I do. 
 Come, go we in : let nothing stop us now. 
 Ohoe. Often have I deemed myself exceeding bright, acute, and clever. 
 Dull, obtuse, and awkward never. 
 That is what Amynias is, of Curling-borough, Sellus' son ; 
 Him who now upon an apple and pomegranate dines, I saw 
 At Leogoras's table 
 Eat as hard as he was able. 
 Goodness, what a hungry maw ! 
 Pinched and keen as Antiphon. 
 
 It would seem that eitter by Ms expen- t6v 'A/iui/mw koi tov Alcrxiviv KafiaSfja-y as 
 sive habits, or possibly by gambling irtvrjTas, tovto uttev. See the note on 326 
 (supra 74), he had lost all his wealth, and supra. My translation hardly indicates 
 while still retaiainghis foppish appear- with sufficient precision the true point 
 ance, was reduced to actual penury. For- of the satire. 
 
 merly he had lived an epicm-e among epi- 1269. Ac<»ydpou.J Leogoras, the father 
 
 cures ; now he must put up with such of the orator Andooides, was a well- 
 meagre and insufficient fare as an apple known epicure. Ka/KuSeirat as yatrrpl- 
 and pomegranate : formerly he was rich /juipyos vnb nXaravos iv TltpioKyfl, says 
 as Leogoras, now he is poor as Antiphon. Athenaeus, ix. 37. The passage to which 
 Such is the state to which his o-Kaidnjs Athenaeus refers is cited by the Scholiast 
 has brought him. The Scholiast ob- on Clouds, 110 (the last line seems to be 
 serves that Amynias was really the son a parody upon some philosophic de- 
 of Pronapus (supra 74), o yap Se'XXos ovk. scription of the Olympian divinities) : 
 rjv avTov TraTrjp, dXX' Alcrx^vov' Iva ovv Koi 
 
 S 8et€ Mipvx^f vvv yap Gvdaiiiuv ^t^us, 
 
 KttX TAavKiTTis 1) \firJTTa, /col Aeay6pas, 
 
 ot f^TE repTvSs, oiSkv ivBv/xoifi.si'Oi. 
 
 1270. 'AvTt(j)&v.'] Some needy and Florent Chretien suggests, to the illus- 
 disorderly guest; see infra 1301. The trious Ehammisian, the son of Sophilus, 
 name was by no means an uncommon the orator and pohtician whose character 
 one ; and it is quite impossible to believe is given in Thucydides, viii. 68. 
 that Aristophanes is here alluding, as 
 
 C c 2 
 
196 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 aXKa Trpea^evcov jap e? ^dpaaXov <(rxe.T' «t' exet 
 fi6vo<; fjLOVOii; 
 
 Tol<; UevecFTauTL ^vvfjv rolt 
 OeTToXeav, auro? Trei/eo-xiy? a>v eKdrrwv ovSev6<;. 
 
 w fiUKapt,' AvT6fi,eve<;, w? ae fj,aKapi^ofiev, 1275 
 
 iralBa^ icpvrevcra^ oti '^eipoTe'^viKwraTov;, 
 
 irpwra fiev d-rraai <j)i\ov avSpa re (ro<f>(oTaTOV 
 
 Tov Ki6apaoiSoTaTOV, w %apt? i^eaTrero' 
 
 Tov B' VTTOKpiT'qv erepov, dpjaXeov w? ao<f>6v 
 
 elr 'Api<j)pdBrjv, ttoXv rt 0u/J,oa-o(f)iKcoTarov, 1280 
 
 bvTivd TTOT a/j,ocre fiaOovTa irapa fiTjBevov, 
 
 aXK aTTo cro^?}? (fivareo^ avTOfiarov ixfiaOeiv 
 jXaiTTOTTOielv eh to, iropveV elaiovd' mdaTOTe. 
 
 elai Tive<; o? fi eXeyov o)? KaToBtrjWdryrjVj 
 
 1271. TTpfaPevav.] The Scholiast (both 
 here and on Clouds 691) intimates that 
 this mission is an historical fact, and 
 was mentioned by Eupolis in his Comedy 
 of the Cities. At a later period we hear 
 of political intrigues carried on with the 
 PenestsB, who were the villein race of 
 Thessaly, corresponding to the Helots 
 of Laconia. But in the present pas- 
 sage their name is probably introduced 
 merely for the sake of the joke, and for 
 the purpose of comparing the Penestse of 
 Thessaly (toIs nevea-Taia-i Tois BerrdKav) 
 with that larger class of Penestse or 
 paupers, of which Amynias was a pro- 
 minent member. 
 
 1275. a fiaKapie.] Thenezt eight lines 
 are each composed of three paeons and 
 one cretic, -■^^ | -"^ | -v^w^ | -<-■— |; 
 compare Acharnians, 971 — 999. Their 
 subject is very similar to that of the 
 
 supplemental Epirrhema in Knights, 
 1274 — 1289. Automenes had three sons; 
 the two elder of remarkable skill in their 
 respective professions. The first, Ari- 
 gnotus, was a harper well known (oiStis 
 oo-Tis ouK iiricrrarai, says Aristophanes, 
 Knights 1278, with an allusion to his 
 name 'ApiyvaiTos, unconsciously followed 
 in my translation here) and much 
 . esteemed ; for the- Scholiast on the 
 Knights is evidently in error in suppos- 
 ing that Aristophanes is speaking ironi- 
 cally. The second was a skilful actor, 
 whose name has not come down tons. 
 The third was Ariphrades, no less re- 
 markable than his brothers, though in a 
 very different way : Ms inventive genius 
 was displayed in discovering new methods 
 of bestiality, for which Aristophanes 
 attacks him here, and more plainly in 
 the Knights and the Peace (885). Yet 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 197 
 
 Once he travelled to Pharsalus, our ambassador to be, 
 There a solitary guest, he 
 Stayed with only the Penestse, 
 
 Coming from the tribe himself, the kindred tribe, of Penury. 
 Fortunate Automenes, we envy your felicity ; 
 Every son of yours is of an infinite dexterity : 
 First the Harper, known to all, and loved of all excessively, 
 Grace and wit attend his steps, and elegant festivity : 
 Next the Actor, shrewd of wit beyond all credibility : 
 Last of all Ariphrades, that soul of ingenuity. 
 He who of his native wit, with rare originality. 
 Hit upon an undiscovered trick of bestiality : 
 
 All alone, the father tells us, striking out a novel line. 
 Some there are who said that I was reconciled in amity. 
 
 he is said to have been a pupil of Anax- 
 agoras, who was satirized for having 
 trained up such a man as ''ApicppaBriv tov 
 a8f\cf>6v ' ApiyvaTov tov KiSapaSov, Athe- 
 nseus, V. 62. Both here and in. the 
 Knights, Aristophanes brings the de- 
 graded character of Ariphrades into 
 deeper rehef, by contrasting his accom- 
 pUshments with those of his brothers. 
 All-three were a-ocpol, quick-witted {(ro(j>a>- 
 ToTov, (ro<j)6v, 6vfi.o<To<piKa>TaTov), but they 
 in hberal and ingenuous arts, he in arts 
 of which it is a shame even to speak. 
 The Schohast says that the expression 
 KiBapaothoToros (harper of harpers) was 
 used in the Xpvcrovv ■yevos of Eupohs. 
 
 1279. apydKeov as cro<p6v/] 8vtr;(fpes 
 threiv oiras rjv (to<^6s. — SchoUast. Com- 
 pare Birds, 428, a<paTov i>s (ppovifws. 
 Lys. 198, 1148, etc. 
 
 1280. 6viio<To<j}iKa)TaToi'.^ 0Vfi6a'o<j)oi 
 
 \eyovTac o<toi acj>' iavrSiv ev(j)Vfls clcriv.— 
 Schohast. Compare Clouds, 877, 6vp.6- 
 
 a-0(p6s ivTiV <f>V(T€i, 
 
 1281. WjLtoo'f.] Tis cofioaeV) el p,rj apa 6 
 Trarrjp ; inquires the Schohast ; a ques- 
 tion more easily asked than answered. 
 
 1284. dtT'i.r\ The irregular Bpirrhema 
 (if the verses relating to Automenes and 
 his sons can properly be styled an Epir- 
 rhema at all) consisted of nine hnes, 
 eight pseonic hnes, and one trochaic 
 tetrameter : the so-called Antepirrhema '' 
 consists of eight lines only, seven pseonic 
 and one trochaic tetrameter. One 
 pseonic hne is therefore missing. Nor is 
 this all. The Scholiast suggests, and 
 the suggestion has met with general 
 acceptance, that no fewer than eleven 
 hnes (comprising the entire Antistrophe 
 and the first line of the Antepirrhema) 
 have fallen out of the text. And it 
 
198 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 rjvUa KXimv /i' inreTaparTev eirtKelfievo<! 
 KM fie Kaiciai'i eKvicre Kaff or aTreSeipo/J^rjv, 
 ouKTO? eyeKmv fieya KeKpayoTa Oeio/jievoi, 
 ovSev ap ifJLOv fiiXov, baov Se fiovov elSevai 
 (TKWfJilJkaTiov eiiroTe n 6X1^6 fievov eK^aXSi). 
 ravra kutiSoip vtto ti fiiKpbv eindriKura' 
 etra vvv i^rjiraTTjaev rj '^^apa^ jr]v ajxirekov. 
 HA. 10) -)(e\.5)vat, [laKapiat tov Bep/jbaTo<!, 
 
 1285 
 
 1290 
 
 would seem that in the days of the old 
 Greek grammarians, the MSS. marked 
 a lacuna here. Bergk (in Meineke's 
 Fragm. Com. ii. 938) conjectures that 
 the lost Antistrophe contained an attack 
 upon Cleon, and so was introductory to, 
 and softened the abruptness of, the 
 Antepirrhema : but this would hardly 
 be in accordance with the usual charac- 
 ter of these systems. 
 
 1285. KXeooy.] The general nature of 
 the incident to which these lines refer is 
 plain enough. Some attack had been 
 made by Oleon upon Aristophanes, who, 
 finding that he did not receive from the 
 people the support which he had ex- 
 pected, deemed it necessary to wriggle 
 out of the scrape, in a somewhat undig- 
 nified manner, by patching up a hoUow 
 truce with his powerful and dangerous 
 opponent. Beyond this we are quite iu 
 the dark : we know nothing of the details of 
 the transaction, nor even at what period 
 or under what circumstances it occurred ; 
 and the Scholiasts admit themselves to 
 be equally destitute of all information 
 on the subject. One of Fritzsche's 
 Aristophanic tracts, De injuriis Aris- 
 tophani a Cleone illatis comtnentatio 
 (Quaast. Aristoph. i. 301), is devoted to 
 
 the task of proving that Aristophanes is 
 here speaking of his old trouble with 
 Oleon some four years previously, ante- 
 rior to the date of the Achamians. I do 
 not see that he at all makes out his case ; 
 and it is, I believe, the almost universal 
 opinion that the poet is referring to 
 some fresh onslaught made upon him by 
 Oleon after, and in consequence of, the 
 performance of the Knights. And 
 although this view is equally incapable 
 of proof, it seems to me on the whole 
 more likely to be correct. 
 
 1286. an-fSeipd/tTji'.] I was being 
 scourged, as i^ebeipa supra 450, and fre- 
 quently elsewhere. But here, I imagine, 
 both in this word and in eKvure, there is 
 a special reference intended to the tan- 
 ning trade of Oleon. 
 
 1287. KeftpayoTa.J Bergk (in Meineke, 
 Fragm. Oom. ii. 937) considers that this 
 participle must have been intended to 
 apply to Oleon, qui vociferatione et cla- 
 more plurimum valebat ; but it is more 
 generally, and I think taore reasonably, 
 referred to Aristophanes himself. Indeed 
 the pronoun /te, though contrary to the 
 metre, is actually inserted in the best 
 MSS. oiiKTos (ol eKTos), they that were 
 without, the bystanders. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 199 
 
 When upon me Cleon pressed, and made me smart with injury. 
 Currying and tanning me : then as the stripes fell heavily 
 Th' outsiders laughed to see the sport, and hear me squalling lustily. 
 Caring not a whit for me, but only looking merrily. 
 To know if squeezed and pressed I chanced to drop somesmall buffoonery. 
 Seeing this, I played the ape a little bit undoubtedly. 
 So then, after all, the Vine-pole proved unfaithful to the Vine. 
 Xante. lucky tortoises, to have such skins. 
 
 1290. {mo n.] An erpression very 
 commonly used in tlie sense oi somewhat; 
 as for example in Plato's Phaedrus, 242 
 D, ei^drj Kai vtto ti darf^rj, with a little dash 
 (soup^on) of impiety in it, and Gorgias, 
 493 c. In a note on this Une, Porson 
 observes that the expression occurs else- 
 where {alibi), and collects severalpassages 
 (including those cited above) wherein it 
 is found : Hippocrates, Prsedicta, vol. i. 
 p. 166, Ed. Kuhn. to KavfjuxraSea piyea ijro 
 n okfdpta, " feverish chills are somewhat 
 fatal ;" Id. de morbis vulgaribus, vol. iii. 
 532, &c. It seems hardly credible that 
 a recent German editor (Richter) should 
 so totally have misunderstood the mean- 
 ing both of Aristophanes and of Porson, 
 as to state, apparently with approbation, 
 and at all events without disapprobation, 
 "Porsonus ad v. vertit alibi: idem 
 correxit Ath. xv. 693 b." For TndrjKtietv, 
 to play the monkey, i. e. to wheedle, fawn 
 upon, cajole, cf . Thesm. 1133 ; Knights, 
 887 ; and compare oKanreKi^eiv supra 1241. 
 It is plain that the mBrjKia-jws of Aris- 
 tophanes consisted, not as Dindorf 
 strangely supposes, in the diversion of 
 his satire, the year after the performance 
 of the Enights, from Cleon to Socrates, 
 but in the wiles and trickeries with 
 
 which, at the time of the dispute, he 
 managed to disarm the resentment of his 
 adversary. 
 
 1291. 71 xapa|.] A proverb used in- 
 reference to persons who find the sup- 
 port, whereon they trusted, giving way 
 in the hour of need. But who is here 
 the Vine-pole, and who the Vine ? Ac- 
 cording to the common interpretation of 
 the passage, Cleon is the Vine ; he had 
 relied upon the feigned submission of 
 Aristophanes, which was but a broken 
 reed. But to me it seems more probable 
 that Aristophanes means to represent 
 himself as the Vine, deceived by the 
 faithless Vine-pole, that is, by the Athe- 
 nian people. The popular sympathy, to 
 which he had trusted for support against 
 the machinations of Cleon, had played 
 him. false when the actual danger came. 
 He is aUudiQg not, as Dindorf seems to 
 think, to the defeat of the Clouds, but to 
 the careless indifference, or rather the 
 undisguised amusement, with which the 
 Athenians had beheld him in the toils of 
 his powerful opponent. 
 
 1292. 10) p^eXSvat.] Xanthias enters 
 hurriedly, to announce the strange pro- 
 ceedings of Philocleon at the feast. "We 
 shall find him making a precisely similar 
 
200 S<^HKES. 
 
 Koi TptiT/j,aKdpiai tov Vt rot? TrXewpat? reyov;. 
 
 w? eS KaTrjpeifraade koX vov^va-nKS)<; 
 
 Kepafim to v&tov mare rd? irXrjyav ariyeiv. 1 295 
 
 eyo) S' aTTokasKa aTt^oiMevoi ^aKTripia, 
 XO. Tt S' eariv, w Trat ; iralia yap, Kav y yepav, 
 
 KaXelv SiKaiov oo-rt? av irXTjyci'; Xa^rj, 
 "Si A. Oil yap yepav aTrjporaTOv ap ?jv Kaicbv 
 
 Koi t5)v ^vvovrtav iroXv irapoiviKwraTO'; ; 1300 
 
 Kairot, iraprjv "Iir'jrvXXo^, ^AvTt<f>S)v, Avkqjv, 
 
 Av<7iarpaT0<;, 0ovcf)paaTO<;, at mepi <^pvvi')(ov. 
 
 TovTcov a-navTcov rjv v/3piaT6TaTO<; fiaKpm, 
 
 ev9v<; yap <«? iviirXTjTO ttoXXcov KayaOSiv, 
 
 evrjXaT , iaKipra, "TreTropSei, KareyeXa, 1305 
 
 &c77rep Ka'xpvav oviBiov eva'^^fievov 
 
 KObTvirre hrj fie veaviK.a'i, iral iral kcCKwv. 
 
 eiT avTOv o)? etS , jjicaaev AvalcnpaTO'i' 
 
 €0iKa<;, w irpecr/SvTa, veoirXoina rpvyl 
 
 KXrjrrjpi t et's a')(vpS}va<; avoBeBpaKOTi. 1310 
 
 entry for a precisely similar purpose, known practice of branding a runaway 
 
 infra 1474. See the note on 1341 infra. slave, SpaTren/y itmyjiivos. Birds, 760 : of. 
 
 The idea of this first line is developed Frogs, 1511 ; Lys. 331. I am branded 
 
 from 429 supra. In the next line 7-eyous, like a runaway slave, says Xanthias, 
 
 which is Bentley's somewhat bold con- with marks from my master's stick, 
 
 jecture for ifiais', is adopted by all recent 1297. tI 8' eunv, a nai.'] This seems 
 
 editors without a dissentient voice. to be a parody on some utterance of 
 
 1296. cn-ifo/i6j/of.] Compare the ex- Euripides. A very similar couplet, as 
 
 pression '"varius virgis" ia Plautus, Bergler remarks, is addressed by the 
 
 Mil. Glor. ii. 2. 61. But there is here, women in Thesm. 582 to the effeminate 
 
 I doubt not, an allusion to the well- Cleisthenes, 
 
 How now, my child ? for we may call thee child. 
 So soft and smooth and downy are thy pheelcs. 
 
 1301. "iTrTTvXXof.] These persons are tiphon see 1270 supra. Lycon, after- 
 selected, for a by-stroke of satire, as wards one of the accusers of Socrates 
 drunken and riotous paupers. On An- (Plato, Apol. cap. 10 ; Diog. Laert. So- 
 
THE WASPS. 201 
 
 Thrice lucky for the case upon your ribs : 
 How well and cunningly your backs are roofed 
 With tiling strong enough to keep out blows : 
 Whilst I, I'm cudgelled and tattooed to death. 
 
 Choe. How now, my boy ? for though a man be old. 
 Still, if he's beaten, we may call him boy. 
 
 Xanth. Was not the old man the most outrageous nuisance. 
 Much the most drunk and riotous of all ? 
 And yet we'd Lycon, Antiphon, Hippyllus, 
 Lysistratus, Theophrastus, Phrynichus; 
 But he was far the noisiest of the lot. 
 Soon as he'd gorged his fill of the good cheer. 
 He skipped, he leapt, and laughed, and frisked, and whinnied. 
 Just like a donkey on a feed of corn : 
 And slapped me youthfully, calling Boy ! Boy ! 
 So then Lysistratus compared him thus : 
 Old man, says he, you're like new wine fermenting , 
 Or like a sompnour, scam/pering to its bran. 
 
 crates, cap. 18), was at present cUefly tute of means as of character islntimated 
 notorious on account of his own poverty, in Acharnians, 856; Boiights, 1266 ; and 
 and the unexampled profligacy of his infra 1312. Phrynichus cannot be iden- 
 wife Rhodia, who is accordingly, in the tified with any known personage of that 
 Lysistrata, singled out as the first vie- name : and Hippyllus and Theophrastus 
 tim to be sacrificed to the vengeance of do not seem to be mentioned elsewhere, 
 the men : " we'll burn with fire the sex It was not to " scurvy companions " 
 actmrst, hut Ijycon's ioife we'll burn the such as these that Bdelycleon has been 
 first," Lysist. 270, and the SchoHaats proposing to introduce his father : his 
 there and on Plato ubi supra. Meineke's aim throughout has been t6v (pva-avra 
 objection (Fragm. Com. ii. 131) to the crffivoTepois KaTaKoa-firjcrai Trpayfiaai, infra 
 statement in the latter Scholiast (irevrjs, 1472 ; and this inconsistency furnishes 
 as KpaTivos Uvrivrj, ' ApuTTocjidvris ^(prj^lv) an additional argument for the theory 
 is based on an insufficient consideration advanced in the note on 1341 infra, 
 of the passage before us. We have 1310. axvpavas.'] Alluding to a well- 
 already met with Lysistratus and his known proverb, preserved by the Scho- 
 jests, supra 787. That he was as desti- liast, ovos els axvpava aireSpa, " the ass ran 
 
 D d 
 
•202 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 6 S' avaKpar/av avTpKaa avTov irapvoirt 
 TO, 6p7a Tov rpi^a)vo<! aTro^e/SXTjKori, 
 ^6eveXm re ra a/eevcipia hiaKeKapfikvui. 
 01 8' aveKporrjaav, ifKrjv ye 0ov(j)pdcrrov fiovov 
 ovTo? Se hiefivWaivev, &>? St) Se^to?. 
 6 yipaiv Se rov 0ov<j}paaTov rjper , eiire /jloi, 
 iirl t£ KOfia'i Kal KO/M^jro^ eovai TrpoaTroiei, 
 KatfKphoKoi'xoiv irepl tov e5 irpaTTovr aei ; 
 Toiavra irepiv^pit.ev avTov<! iv fiepei, 
 cTKcoTTTOiv aypoiKa><; Kal TrpoaeTi Xoyovi Xeycov 
 afiaOearar , ovBev elicaroi tw Trpayixari. 
 eireiT hreiZr] 'fiidvev, o'lKaS" ep'xerai 
 Tvirrav wrravTa<;, tjv ti<; avrw ^vvTV)(rj. 
 oBl Be Bf] Kal aipaXKo/J.evo'i '7rpocrep')(eTai. 
 aXX' eKTToBwv anretixi m-plv ■jrXTjya.'i \a^lv. 
 #1. ave'x^e, irdpej(e' 
 
 1315 
 
 1320 
 
 1325 
 
 away to its bran." For KXr/Trip see the 
 notes on lines 189 and 1408. Botli 
 similes imply tliat Philocleon was (as 
 we say) above himself, carried away by 
 his excitement into all manner of ex- 
 cesses. 
 
 1311. irripvont.'] Phjlocleon's counter- 
 similes are aimed at the shabby and 
 threadbare appearance of the hungry 
 jester. In the first, three incongruous 
 images appear to be blended together : 
 (1) a locust (no inapt representative of a 
 parasite), a pest common throughoirt 
 Hellas, and which though smaller than 
 the Eastern locust was almost equally 
 destructive (Dodwell's Tour, i. 215) ; (2) 
 a fig-tree, shedding its leaves ; and (3) 
 the worn and tattered remnant of a 
 scanty cloak. Sthenelus, the object of 
 
 comparison in the second simile, was a 
 tragic actor, who had recently been com- 
 pelled by his poverty to sell the very 
 cTKevrjp rpayiKTjv by which he earned his 
 livelihood. 
 
 1315. i>s Sfj Se^ioE.J The phraseology 
 implies a sarcasm on the affectation of 
 Theophrastus in seeking to pass himself 
 ofi' as " a superior person." Nothing is 
 known of him save from this passage ; 
 but it is evident that Aristophanes is 
 giving his own opinion of the guests, 
 through the lips of PhUocleon. The 
 Scholiast explains SieixvWaivcv to mean 
 vwfpi]<l>av<i>s TO xtiKTj SUaTpfc[>fv i>s ^(Kevd- 
 fojv Kol fifj ri<T6(ls tS Xf\fyp.iv<o. 
 
 1321. oiiScv fiKOToi.] oiScv apjio^ovras 
 Ty Trpdyfian. — Scholiast. Quite inappro- 
 priate to the matter in hand. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 203 
 
 But he shrieked back, And you, you're lihe a locust 
 That has just shed the lappets of its cloaTc, 
 Or Sthenelus, shovel of his goods and chattels. 
 At this all clapped, save Theophrast ; but he 
 Made a wry face, being forsooth a wit. 
 And pray, the old man asked him, ivhat makes YOU 
 Oive yourself airs, and think yourself so grand. 
 You grinning flatterer of the well-to-do ? 
 Thus he kept bantering every guest in turn. 
 Making rude jokes, and telling idle tales. 
 In clownish fashion, relevant to nothing. 
 At last, well drunk, homeward he turns once more. 
 Aiming a blow at every one he meets. 
 Ah ! here he's coming ; stumbling, staggering on. 
 Methinks Pll vanish ere I'm slapped again. 
 Phil. Up ahoy ! out ahoy ! 
 
 1326. avex^, jrapex^.J Philocleon comes 
 in, tipsy and misoMevous, with a torch 
 in his hand (t^ hah\, 1331, 1^90), or, it 
 may be, a torch ia each hand (/^f tu Xa/i- 
 irabav cp^eTm, Scholiast ; raerSe ras Bfras, 
 1361). He is followed by a small crowd, 
 composed wholly or partially of the 
 a-uintorm, whose party he has broken up, 
 and whose avkrjTpiSa, Dardanis, he has 
 stolen away. As he enters, he utters 
 certain short ejaculations of dubious 
 import, which seem to have been the 
 customary cries at the torch races of the 
 Oerameious : see the Scholiast onEurip. 
 Troades, 308. In the Troades, ubi supra, 
 Euripides introduces Cassandra with a 
 torch in her hand, uttering similar 
 ejaculations. And the Scholiast here 
 remarks that everybody considered the 
 
 D d 
 
 entrance of Philocleon in the Wasps to 
 be a parody on the entrance of Cassan- 
 dra in the Troades ; but that in reality 
 the Troades was not exhibited until 
 seven years qfler the Wasps ; that is, 
 in B.C. 416. And this is no doubt true : 
 see Clinton's Fasti Hellenici on that 
 year, and .Lilian's Var. Hist. ii. 8, there 
 cited. Both poets seem to have adopted, 
 independently, the familiar cries of the 
 Cerameicus. av^x^' ""apfx^ J^^y ^^ ^.d- 
 dressed to the runner, in the sense of 
 " hold it up, hand it on," eriffe, porrige : 
 or to the torch, in the sense of " shine 
 forth, lend light :" or to the crowd, 
 in which case Traptx^ ™^y ™ean " make 
 way," as supra 949. Bergler refers also 
 to Birds, 1720 ; Eur. Cyclops, 203. 
 
204 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Kkavaejal Tts r&v oiriaOev 
 
 hraKoKovOovvrtov ifiol' 
 
 olov, el fir) 'ppi]a-e6\ vfia<;, 
 
 S) TTOvqpol, TavTTjl ry 
 
 iahX ^pvKTOv<; (TKevdcra). 
 STMIIOTHS. ?! fjiTjv ail Saaei'; avpiov tovtmv Uktjv 
 rjfuv omao'v, Kel crcpoSp^ el veavia<i. 
 aOpooi yap Tj^ofiev ere TrpoaKoXov/jLevoi. 
 $1. It] lev, KoKovfievot. 
 
 ap'Xtud y v/Mwv apd y 'icrd' 
 
 o)? ovS" aKovav dvej^ofiai, 
 
 BiK&v ; lai^ol al^oi. 
 
 raSe fi dpeaKei' jSaXXe Krj/jiov^. 
 
 ovK UTreicn ; ttou 'artv 
 
 rfKiaarrj'; ; eKiroSdv. 
 dvd^aive Sevpo j(pv(TOfi7]\oX6v0i,ov, 
 
 1330 
 
 ]385 
 
 1340 
 
 1331. (jipvKTois.^ a>s IxSv&ia (small 
 fry) 7T€<f>pvyiM6vay rrj 8a8\ <l)pvKTovs frKevd<r(0 
 oirnjaas. — Scholiast. " (j)pvKTa vel (jipvK- 
 Toiis," says Oasaubon on Attenasus, vi. 
 11, " omissis vocibus IxSihia vel Ix^vs, 
 vocabant pisces minutos qui et ede- 
 bantur et vemam exponebantur fricti." 
 iTKeva(Ta> is a word belonging to the 
 culinary art. 
 
 1332. SYMnOTHS.] These tbree lines 
 are commonly given to Bdelycleon, which 
 is absurd, for Bdelycleon manifestly 
 makes his first appearance at Hne 1360 
 infra; and litigation is the last thing 
 with which he would have threatened 
 his father. See infra 1392, 1418, and 
 passim. Beer therefore transfers the 
 speech to the Chorus, which is worse; 
 for the Chorus are animated with the 
 
 most friendly feelings towards Philo- 
 cleon, who had indeed done them no 
 wrong. Dobree truly says that the lines 
 must belong to one rav inaKoKovBoivrav. 
 But no one seems even to have observed 
 that the two great Aristophanic manu- 
 scripts (the Ravenna and the Venetian) 
 place a avpTrorqs amongst the dramatis 
 personas. And it is, in my judgment, 
 self-evident that these lines belong to 
 one of the injured avimorai, speaking 
 for the whole party, rjpXv airaa-i. 
 
 1336. dpxald y vp.S>vJ\ The old- 
 fashioned notions you have! Tours 
 ABE obsolete ideas ! rabe p,' apea-Kfi, 
 these are my joys (pointing to Dardanis). 
 ^dXXf K-qfiovs, or as the SchoHast para- 
 phrases it, /3nXXf €S KopaKas to SiKamiKa 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 Some of you that follow me 
 
 Shall ere long be crying. 
 If they don't shog off, I swear 
 I'll frizzle 'em all with the torch I bear, 
 I'll set the rogues a-frying. 
 Guest. Zounds ! we'll all make you pay for this to-morrow. 
 You vile old rake, however young you are ! 
 We'll come and cite and summon you all together. 
 Phil. Yah ! hah ! summon and cite ! 
 
 The obsolete notion ! don't you know 
 I'm sick of the names of your suits and claims. 
 Faugh! Faugh! Pheugh! 
 Here's my delight ! 
 Away with the verdict-box ! Won't he go ? 
 Where's the Heliast ? out of my sight ! 
 My little golden chafer, come up here. 
 
 1340. ijXiao-T^y.] To the man who tad 
 threatened him with a lawsnit, he applies 
 a term, which a ahort while ago he 
 regarded aa a title of honour and dig- 
 nity, but which, in his altered mood, ia 
 expressive of nothing but contempt and 
 disgust. The .crowd now retire, and 
 Philocleon (with the aiXrjTph) is left in 
 possession of the field. 
 
 1341. The next five and thirty linescon- 
 tain much that had been better omitted : 
 and the English on the right-hand page 
 is in many places necessarily a substitu- 
 tion for, rather than a translation of, 
 the original text. These drunken scenes, 
 and indeed the entire two hundred lines 
 from 1260 to 1449, were, in my opinion, 
 a mere afterthought on the part of the 
 poet, introduced when the defeat of the 
 
 Clouds had taught him that he could 
 not with impunity discard the broad 
 farce, the coarse buffoonery, of other 
 comedians. The dancing scene at the 
 close of the Play was manifestly intended 
 (when it was written) to exhibit the first 
 outburst of Philocleon after drinking 
 "the long untasted wine." We have 
 now two outbursts under precisely 
 similar circumstances, and quite incon- 
 sistent with each other. I imagine that 
 according to the original scheme of the 
 Play, Philocleon re-entered the house 
 soon after he had learned to dress and 
 behave with propriety ; that the Chorus 
 in the little song fj/Xei ye t^s evrvxias 
 at once give vent to their hopes for the 
 success of the experiment ; that then for 
 the first time Xanthias comes out to 
 
206 S^HKES. 
 
 TTj yeipl rovBl Xa^o^ievrj rov <T')(piviov. 
 
 exoV <f>vXdTTOV S\ w? aa-rrpov to (r')(ot,viov 
 
 6fieo<} ye fievroi rpi^ofievov ovk a'^Oerai. 
 
 6pa<i iyd} a- to? Sefiw? v^eiKo/Mrjv 1345 
 
 fieXkovaav rfirj Xecr^ielv tou? ^vfiTroTw;' 
 
 wv e'iveK a.TroSo'; Tea Triei rtpSl yapbv. 
 
 dXX' OVK aTroSco(Tei<; ovSe (jjcaXel'j, olff ore, 
 
 aW i^aTrarija-ei'; kop/x^-v^^ roura fiiya- 
 
 TToXXots yap rjBr] 'xarepoif avr elpydaeo. 1350 
 
 iav yevy Se /J^r) KaKr] vvvl yvvr), 
 
 iyoi a , iireiBav ovfio<i vib<; airoOdvri, 
 
 Xva-dfievoi; e^a iraWaKrjv, (o ■)(oipu)v. 
 
 vvv S' ov KpaTW '-yw T&ii' ifiavrov xpilf^o,Tcov. 
 
 i/eos yap elfMi kuI (pvXaTTOfiM aipoSpa. 1355 
 
 TO yap v'iBiov TTjpel fie, KcicTTi BvaKoXov 
 
 KoKXai'i KVfi,ivoTrpi,aTOKapBafi6y\v(pov. 
 
 TavT ovv Tvepi fiov BeSoiKe fir] Sia(fidapa>. 
 
 TraTTjp yap ouSet? eariv aiirm TrXfjv ifiov. 
 
 describe the effect which, the wine was priding himself on having abandoned the 
 
 producing on his old master ; and that (popros to which he here nnhappily 
 
 Philocleon forthwith follows with those returns. See the preceding note, 
 
 imitations of Phrynichus for which we 1349. eyxavel.'] iwX rav KarayeKavrav 
 
 have been in some measure prepared by (cf. supra 1007). ajxa Se koI KaKenfftaras 
 
 the observations of his fellow-dicasts, (with an allusion, which is continued in 
 
 supra 269. It must, however, be ad- the nextverse,tothewordXfcr|3ifii' above), 
 
 mitted that this enlargement has given — Scholiast. It is of crimes like these 
 
 us some capital scenes between Philocleon that Saint Paul speaks in the Epistle 
 
 and his victims, and some very interest- to the Eomans, i. 26. 
 
 ing and racy specimens of the Sybaritic 1351. iav yevrj.] jufieirai tovs veavicr- 
 
 apologue. Kovs Xiyovras, iav fiow 6 Trarrip airoBavri, 
 
 1342. o-^^oiKiov.] This is undoubtedly Sacra croi ndvra, — iXevdfpairas ix tou nop- 
 
 the (TKijTO'oi'KaSfi/ifVoi/ described in Clouds vo^oa-Keiov. — Scholiast. Throughout the 
 
 538, 539, and explained by the Scholiast passage, Philocleon reverses the relation- 
 
 on that passage. Aristophanes is there ship between himself and his son, and 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 207 
 
 Hold by this rope, a rotten one perchance. 
 But strong enough for you. Mount up, my dear. 
 See now, how cleverly I filched you off, 
 A wanton hussy, flirting with the guests. 
 You owe me, child, some gratitude for that. 
 But you're not one to pay your debts, I know. 
 
 no ! you'll laugh and chaff and slip away, 
 That's what you always do. But listen now, 
 Be a good girl, and don't be disobliging, 
 And when my son is dead, I'll ransom you. 
 And make you an honest woman. For indeed 
 I'm not yet master of my own affairs. 
 
 1 am so young, and kept so very strict. ' 
 
 My son's my guardian, such a cross-grained man, 
 A cummin-splitting, mustard-scraping fellow. 
 He's so afraid that I should turn out badly. 
 For I'm in truth his only father -now. 
 
 speaks as if he were tlie gay young spark, 
 and his son the crusty cross-grained 
 (SucTKoXos) old Heliast. 
 
 1363. TTaXXattiji/.J A recognized concu- 
 bine. For the distinction between the 
 iraipa, the TraXXox^, and the yvvT], refer- 
 ence is usually made to Demosth. adv. 
 Neaeram, 1386, ras jiev yap iraipas fjSovrjs 
 ev€K ei^fo/xev, ras 6« TraXXaxaff Tr}s Kad' rjjxe- 
 pav Bepajreias tov (Tafiaros, ras he yvvoLKas 
 Tov TraiSoTTOieiadai yvqaiais KCU Tav fvbov 
 <f>vKaKa nicrrriv ex^tv. That the position 
 of the TraXXoK^ was recognized and pro- 
 tected by the law is plain from Lysiaa 
 de Csede Erat. p. 94. 
 
 1356. Sva-KoXov.'] Properly " troubled 
 with indigestion," then " testy, irritable, 
 splenetic." This was a special charac- 
 
 teristic of the Aristophanic dicast : Bee 
 supra 106, 883, 942, 1105, and Peace, 349. 
 
 1357. KViuvo7rpi<TTOKapdafi6y\v(f>ov.^ The 
 separate limbs of this Aristophanic 
 compound, Kvp.LV07Tpi(TTr)s and KapSa/io- 
 yXicfios, were in common use. Bergler 
 refers to Alejds apud Athenseum, viii. 68, 
 and Hesychius sub voo. ; and Person to 
 Theocr. x. 55. Accordiag to Aristotle, 
 Ethics iv. 1. 39, the KvixivoTrpiarrje is the 
 scraping paring niggard who professes 
 to act, not from motives of iUiberality, 
 but on high moral principles. 
 
 1359. TTOT^p yap ouSei's.] aanias. 
 ela>6a(n yap oi TralSes \eyfiv, povos dpi t& 
 TsaTpi (I am my father's only son). 
 avri 8e tov elnelv uios cme naTTjp, nai^av. 
 — Scholiast. 
 
208 S^HKES. 
 
 6BI Se KaiiTOV iirl cre Kcifi eoiKe 6eZv. 1360 
 
 d\\' CO? Td')(i<rTa arrjOi TaaBe ras Seros 
 
 Xa^ovff, 'iv avrbv Ta>6a,(7(o veaviK5)<;, 
 
 o'ico<; "Trod' ovto<; e/ie irpo r&v fivcrTtjpimv. 
 BA. & ovTo<; o5to9, rv<})eSave leal ^ot/o6^\f^, 
 
 iroOelv epav t eoi,Ka<; dipaui'i eropov. 1365 
 
 ov Toi KaTairpoi^ei, /j,h top 'A-ttoWco tovto Sp&v. 
 $r. w? ijSeci)? (fiop/oi'; av i^ o^ov; BiKrjv. 
 BA. ov Seiva Twdd^eiv eye, ttjv avKrjrpiBa 
 
 tS)v ^VfLTTorSiv KKeyjravTa ; ^I. trouiv aiiKrjrplSa ; 
 
 rl ravra \i7/3ets, wcrirep diro TVfj,j3ov ireaatv ; 1370 
 
 BA. vr/ Tov A'C, avrrj •kov '(ttI croi <y fj Aaphavi'i. 
 ^I. ovK, a\X' eV arfopa rot? 6eoi<i ha<i tcderai. 
 BA. Sa<; ^Se ; $1. Sa? SrJT. ov^ opa<; eaTiyfiivriv ; 
 BA, Tt Be TO /j,i\av tovt ecrrXv air?)? roiv fieatp ; 
 
 $1. 17 TTiTra SijTTOv Kaofikvrj<; i^ep'^^erai. 1375 
 
 BA, 6 8' oinaOev ov-^l tt/jcoktos e'crTti' ovroai ; 
 #1. 6}^oi; fiev oiv t% BaBo^ outo? i^i'xei. 
 BA. Tt Xe76ts crv ; irolot; o^oi ; ovk el Sevpo av ; 
 01. a a, tL fj,iWe(,<s Bpav ; BA. dryei,v ravTTjv Xa/Smv 
 
 acf)e\6fiev6^ ere koI vofilaa^ elvat, aaTrpov 1380 
 
 1363. Trpo tS>v fivaTtjpiav.^ Before I da-6evtis olov Kajtvis. Suidas, ttough he 
 was initiated into the mysteries of high gives both Tv((>eSave andorui^eSave; and 
 life: with an allusion to the raillery cites this passage under each head, ofiers 
 which accompanied the celebration of the no explanation whatever. 
 
 great religions mysteries, and which was 1365. tropoO.] Used trapa npoa-SoKiav, 
 
 properly called Tm^atr/iioy. Aristotle, Poli- as the Scholiast observes, for /copijj; 
 
 tics via. 15. i>paias aopov is matii/rifuneris, aa we say 
 
 1364. TvcfyehavLI HesychiuB explains a mature old age and the like: apaid 
 this word by TeTvtjxofievos, a dull-witted Kopr) is apala ydfiov, matwra viro. Corn- 
 person : Photius by TeTv(paijJvos and by pare Horace, Odes iii. 15, 
 
 Mature propior desine fiineri 
 Inter ludere virgines. 
 
 Pierson (Moeris, p. 426) is clearly wrong in his interpretation of this passage. 
 
THE WASPS. 209 
 
 But here he runs. Belike he's after us. 
 
 Quickj little lady, hold these links an instant ; 
 
 And won't I quizz him boyishly and well, 
 
 As he did me before the initiation. 
 Bdel. You there ! you there ! yx>u old lascivious dotard ! 
 
 Enamoured, eh ? ay of a fine ripe cofiin. 
 
 Oh, by Apollo, you shall smart for this ! 
 Phii. Dear, dear, how keen to taste a suit in pickle ! 
 Bdel. No quizzing, sir, when you have filched away 
 
 The flute-girl from our party. Phil. Eh ? what ? flute-girl ? 
 
 You're out of your mind, or out of your grave, or something. 
 Bdel. Why, bless the fool, here's Dardanis beside you ! 
 Phil. What, this ? why, this is a torch in the market-place ! 
 Bdel. A torch, man ? Phil. Clearly ; pray observe the punctures. 
 Bdel. Then what's this black here, on the top of her head ? 
 Phil. Oh, that's the rosin, oozing while it burns. 
 Bdel. Then this of course is not a woman's arm ? 
 Phil. Of course not ; that's a sprouting of the pine. 
 Bdel. Sprouting be hanged. {To Dard.) You come along with me. 
 Phil. Hi ! hi ! what are you at ? Bdel. Marching her off 
 
 Out of your reach ; a rotten, as I think. 
 
 "o)pat'a(ropoO,"liesays,"tempestivacapiilo varies the old jest, rl SrJTa XT/peis 6o-7rep 
 
 Trap' VTTOvotav pro i>paia yafiov ; nisi ipsam dir' ovov {aTrb vov) Karanecraiv ; Clouds, 
 
 vetulam cropov fuisse dictam velis." Dar- 1273. See tlie note there, 
 
 danis was neither vetula nor tempestiva 1373. ia-nyiiivrjv.] The Scholiast says 
 
 capulo. that torches were punctured and tattooed 
 
 1367. e| o|ovs SiKijv.] This, as Bergler with figures of animals and the like : 
 
 remarks, would have been one of his own and possibly Dardanis may have been 
 
 favourite dishes a short time ago : see branded on the forehead, ia-Tiyfievrj (see 
 
 supra 511. But all his former tastes and on 1296 supra), as an ill-doing Phrygian 
 
 habits he is now imputing to his son. slave. In the next hne we cannot escape 
 
 1370. mroTvjj.^oviTeaav.'] Out of com- from the explanation of the Scholiast, 
 
 pliment to Bdelycleon, whom it is his jrepi rot) yvvaiKfiov aldoiov epwrSi. 
 
 humour to regard as a TvuPoyepovra, he 
 
 E e 
 
210 .S^HKES. 
 
 KovSev hvvacrOai Spav. <?I. aKovaov vvv ifiov. 
 
 'OXvfiTTiaaiv rjvifc edecopow e^w, 
 
 'EcjsovBlcov efjLaj(e(TaT 'AcrKmvSa icaXoi'i, 
 
 fjhri ryepcov mv' elra rfj irvyfMfj Oevwv 
 
 TT/oecT/SuTepo? KaTe^ake top vemTepov. ]38o 
 
 Trpo? TavTa Trjpov p-rj Xd^yi; inrcoTria. 
 BA. vrj Tov At, i^e/xaOev ye rrjv 'OXvfiTriav. 
 AP. Wi fioi "rrapaa-TriO' , avn^dkSi irpot; ratv 6eS>v. 
 
 oSl yap avrjp i<niv o? /x airaiXeaev 
 
 rfj SaSt iralav, Ka^e^aXev evTevOevl 1390 
 
 dpTov<; SeK o^okaiv KaTndrjKTjv Terrapa?. 
 BA. 6pa<; a SeSpaicwi ; TrpaypiaT av Bel koI hiica^i 
 
 ej(eiv Bia tov aov olvov. $1. ovBap,S>'; y , inret 
 
 \6yoi BiaWd^ovaiv avrd Be^ioi' 
 
 SxTT oIS' OTCT] TavTjj Bi,aX\a')(6i]crofj,at. 1395 
 
 1381. KovSh hvvaa-Bai Spav.] Fired by now come ttronging in -witli their writs 
 
 this insult, Philooleon straightway calls and summonses. The first that enters 
 
 to mind the anecdote taught him by is a, baking-girl, accompanied by, and 
 
 Bdelyoleon himself, supra 1192, as to calling for assistance to, a pallid and 
 
 what an old man can do ; and he at corpse-Ube (cXijTjyp. The baking-girls of 
 
 once retorts upon his preceptor his Athens had attained the same unenviable 
 
 own teaching. notoriety for their vituperative powers 
 
 1388. Wi /ioi.J The persons whom as, in England, is enjoyed by the fish- 
 
 Philocleon had attacked and maltreated women of Billingsgate. In the Frogs 
 
 on his way from the wine-party, supra (857) Dionysus says to Euripides and 
 
 1323, have merely tarried until they .ffischylus, 
 could procure the necessary KXrjTrjpes, and 
 
 \oiSope7(T6aL S* ou TrpeVet 
 &pSpas VQLTjTas &<r'irep apToirt^KiSas, 
 
 It is not right that mighty poets should 
 Abuse each other, lilce two baking-girls. 
 
 The sompnour is none other than Chse- Clouds, 504) the wits of Athens were 
 rephon, the well-known pupil of Socrates, accustomed to expend all their shafts of 
 on whose cadaverous complexion (^inSvfjs, ridicule. 
 
THE WASP.S. 
 
 211 
 
 And impotent old man. Phil. Now look ye here : 
 
 Oncej when surveying at the Olympian games, 
 
 I saw how splendidly Ephudion fought 
 
 With young Ascondas : saw the game old man 
 
 Up with his fist J and knock the youngster down. 
 
 So mind your eye, or you'll be pumjnelled too. 
 
 Bdel. Troth, you have learned Olympia to some purpose. 
 
 Baking Giel. Oh, there he is ! Oh, pray stand by me now ! 
 There's the old rascal who misused me so, 
 Banged with his torch, and toppled down from here 
 Bread worth ten obols, and four loaves to boot. 
 
 Bdel. There now, you see ; troubles and suits once more 
 
 Your wine will bring us. Phil. Troubles ? Not at all. 
 
 A merry tale or two sets these things right. 
 
 I'll soon set matters right with this young woman. 
 
 1391. cViflijKiji/.] If tlie reading of this 
 line, and the common interpretation of 
 emBfjKri, are correct, the words must refer 
 to some custom of the trade with which 
 we are now unacquainted, aprovs SW 
 o/3oXmi' can mean nothing else than " ten 
 obols' worth of bread;" like the two 
 hundred pennyworth of bread, SiaKoa-iav 
 Srjvapiav aproi, of the Gospels (St. Mark, 
 vi. 37; St. John, vi. 7). It cannot mean, 
 as commonly translated, " decern panes 
 singulos unius assis." Ten obols' worth 
 of loaves seems to have constituted a 
 complete packet, to be delivered at some 
 single destination ; but in addition to 
 these, the baking-girl was carrying four 
 extra loaves, i'^mdev roO (f)npTwv ovras, as 
 the Scholiast says. The word iiriBfjKr) is 
 taken to mean something thrown in, 
 over and above the ordinary burden. 
 
 E e 
 
 And such, I may observe, is exactly the 
 sense in which it is employed by Plautus 
 (Trinummus iv. 3. 18, probably from Phi- 
 lemon ; Id. Prologue 19), " Nisi etiam 
 laborem ad damnum apponam epitheoam 
 insuper," " lose my goods and my labour 
 to boot." However, I do not feel sure 
 that imdrjKr) may not {by analogy to 
 6fjKr), aTTodrjKT], and the like) mean the tray 
 whereon the loaves were carried ; in 
 which case we might either read aprovs 
 beK 6^6\S)V Kar im6r)Kriv TfTTupav, "ten 
 loaves worth four obols which I had 
 upon my tray," or retaining KdiridrjKriu 
 (with reTTapayv) translate " loaves worth 
 ten obols and a tray worth four." 
 
 1394. Siay^Xd^ovcnv.] " Ita enim," ob- 
 serves Bergler, " dooebat eum filius supra 
 1258." He is going to put in practice 
 the lessons which his son has taught him. 
 9. 
 
212 S<PHKE2. 
 
 AP. oii roi fxa tw Oem KaTairpoi^ei MvpTiw; 
 
 TJj? 'AyKvKiwvoi; dvyarepo^ koI ScocrTpdrrj';, 
 
 ovTco SiacfjOelpaf ifiov to. (poprla. 
 $1. aKovcrov, & <yvvaf \6yov croi ^ovKofJ^M 
 
 Xe^at y^apievra. AP. fia Aia firj fioi 7 , <o fieKe. 1400 
 
 $1. AXcranrov airo Seivvov ^aBi^ovO' e<nripa<; 
 
 Opaaela Koi fiedvar] rts vXaKret, kvcov. 
 
 KaireiT eKelva etirev, w kvov kvov, 
 
 el VT) Ai clvtI t^? KaKrj<; <y\ooTT'r]<; iroOev 
 
 irvpov'i irplaio, aoKJjpovelv av fioi SokoI^. 1405 
 
 AP. KoX KarayeXa^ fiov ; TrpocrKoXovixai a octti<; ei, 
 
 77|005 Tovi dyopavofiov; pKa,^r]<; twv ^opTimv, 
 
 1396. Karavpol^ei Mvpr/as.J Shall not Ma T<a 6ea>, by Demeter and Persephone, 
 
 treat Myrtia thus with impunity ; shall is the regular female oath, and as such 
 
 not get off unscathed from Myrtia. So is perpetually employed by Aristophanes, 
 
 in a similar scene, Clouds, 1239, oiiroi fia In the EcclesiazusEe, when the women 
 
 Tov Ala ciiov KaTatrpot^ei- In the next line are practising to speak like men, one 
 
 Myrtia endeavours to overwhelm her orator hetrays her sex by asking for 
 
 opponent with the names of her father strong drink : the next is more success- 
 
 and mother. Compare Knights, 1309. ful until she happens to say, 
 
 'Tis not proper by the Twain. 
 Pbaxagoea. How ! by the Twain ! Girl, have you lost your wits ? 
 
 Woman. Why, what's amiss p I never asked for drink. 
 Peaxaooba. You are a Man, and yet invoked the Twain. 
 
 Woman. I meant " by Apollo." 
 
 1402. Kvav.'] The same name is ap- to a railing woman in the Mensechmi of 
 plied in the same " pretty indirect way '' Plautus (V. i. 14). 
 
 MENiECHMUS. Non tu scis, mnlier, Hecubam quapropter canem 
 
 Graii esse prsedicabant ? Mulieb. Non equidem scio. 
 
 Menjechmus. Quia idem faciebat Hecuba, quod tu nunc facis. 
 Omnia mala ingerebat, quenquam aspexerat. 
 Itaque adeo jure coepta appellari est canis. 
 
 Menjschmus. Know you not, gentle lady, why the Greeks 
 
 Feigned Hecuba a bitch ? Woman. I know not, I. 
 MiNiECliMirs. Because she did what you are doing now. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 213 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Baking Giel. No, by the Twain ! you shan't escape scot-free, 
 
 Doing such damage to the goods of Myrtia, 
 
 Sostrata's daughter, and Anchylion's, sir ! 
 
 Listen, good woman : I am going to tell you 
 
 A pleasant tale. Baking Gikl. Not me, by Zeus, sir, no ! 
 
 At .i^sop, as he walked one eve from supper. 
 
 There yapped an impudent and drunken bitch. 
 
 Then ^sop answered, you hitch ! you hitch ! 
 
 If in the stead of that ungodly tongue 
 
 You'd buy some wheat, inethinks you'd have more sense. 
 Baking Giel. Insult me too ? I summon you before 
 
 The Market Court for damage done my goods. 
 
 She heaped abuse on every one she saw, 
 And therefore rightly was she called a bitch. 
 
 In tlie present passage the application 
 of the tale, which had doubtless been 
 enforced throughout by Philooleon's 
 tone and gesture, is finally clinched by 
 the expression irvpovs npiaio, an expres- 
 sion which is appropriate not to the dog, 
 but to a baking-girl who has lost her 
 loaves, irvpovs, says the Scholiast, mo-re 
 apTovs 7roirj(rai, infi dproTrmXis. 
 
 1406. KOI KorayeXas.'] That is, in ad- 
 dition to the damage you have caused 
 me. Do you add insult to injury P — 
 npocTKaXoiipai k.t.\. Myrtia has got hold 
 of the correct legal formula. 6 yap fiiSoiy 
 TT/v ypacpfjv Trpo(Tiypa(})ev otl KarijyopS 
 ToiSc KOI TrpotrKaXovpxu tovtov Sth tov Scitos 
 els TO povXevTTjpiov. — Ulpian on Demosth. 
 adv. Mid. S42. The phrase 8ia tov StZyos 
 refers to the icKriTrjp, through whom the 
 process was to be served ; see note on 
 1408 infra. The words outis el are used 
 because Myrtia did not know Philocleon's 
 
 name. The full form would be wpouKa- 
 Xovfuii tov ^iXoKKiava Sia tov Xmpf(ftS>vTos 
 irpos Toit ayopavofiovs ^Xa^rjs (j>opTia>v. 
 The /3Xa/3r;f SiKi;, action for damage done, 
 was one of the regular forms of proceed- 
 ing in the Athenian Courts. 
 
 1407. dyopav6p,ovs.} Just as to Eng- 
 lish markets there is incident a court 
 which possesses a summary jurisdiction 
 to keep order, and punish petty ofiences 
 committed in the market : so the dyopai 
 of Athens and Piraeus were under the 
 jurisdiction of ayopav6p,ei, who exercised 
 a similar authority. In the Acharnians, 
 Dicaeopolis having appointed sundry 
 stout leather thongs to be his ayopa- 
 v6p.oi, and to keep order in his market 
 (723), has speedily occasion to invoke; 
 their aid to expel the informer from its 
 precincts (824), and threatens to employ 
 them even upon Lamachus (968). Alci- 
 phron (Ep. i. 9) says that a powerful 
 
2U ^^HKES. 
 
 KKrfTrjp' ej(ov<7a Xaipe<f)5)VTa tovtovL 
 •PI. nh Ai\ a\\' aKovcrov, rjv rl croi, Bo^co Xeyetv. 
 
 ylaffo? TTOT avTeBiSaaxe Kal St/J'tovLBrj';' 1410 
 
 CTret^' o yIao"o? eiTrep, oXiyov fioi jxeKei. 
 AP. d\r)0e^, 0WT09 ; $1. /cat crv 8^ /moi, Xacpe^wv, 
 
 patronwas necessary toprotecttte fisher- they were sometimes merely witnesses 
 
 men from the ayopayo>oj who, for the of the service of the citation is stated in 
 
 sake ofohtainingbrihes, were perpetually the same passages, ia Suidas s.v. kKt)- 
 
 molesting quiet tradesmen. Tfi^et (eir SiKaa-r^piov icaXel a/m fiaprva-i Tijs 
 
 1408. K\r)Trjpa.'] Upon this officer de- rrapayyeXlas ovs /cX^Topay mj/o^afov), and 
 
 volved the duty of seeing that the defend- elsewhere. In England this duty was at 
 
 ant was duly served with the citation to one time performed by certain special 
 
 appear in court and answer the plaintiff's officers called Summoners or Sompnours. 
 
 claim. The summons was served either A Sompnour is one of the Pilgrims in 
 
 by the kXtjt^p himself or in his presence. Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, and is nn- 
 
 KKr]Trjpes oi mSpes, 8t' &v els ras SUas npotr- mercifully reviled by the Friar for his 
 
 (caXoCiT-at 01 biKat^opevoi Titn. — Harpocra- odious and unpopular office. The Friar 
 
 tion, Suidas, Btymol. Magn., Lex. Ehet. volunteers to tell a tale about a Somp- 
 
 (MS. apud Euhnken's Timaeus). That nour. 
 
 But if it like unto this compagnie, 
 
 I n-ol you of a Sompnour tell a game : 
 
 Parde, ye may wel knowen by the name. 
 
 That of a Sompnour may no good be said (6860-3). 
 
 Accordingly he tells a tale of a Somp- and then exacting bribes to arrange the 
 nour who plundered the innocent by pre- matter, 
 tending to have citations against them, 
 
 Withouten mandement, a lewed man 
 
 He coude sompne up peine {suh poena) of Cristes curse, 
 
 And they were inly glad to fill his purse; .... 
 
 He was (if I shal yeven him his laud) 
 
 A theef, and eke a sompnour, and a baud (6928:30, 6935-6). 
 
 Riding out one day under a forest side, he meets the devil, who questions him as to 
 his office. 
 
 A, art thou than a bailiff? Ye, quod he. 
 
 He dorste not for veray filth and shame 
 
 Say that he was a sompnour for the name (6974-6). 
 After some joint adventures the devil carries him off. 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 215 
 
 And for my sompnour have this Chaerephon. 
 Phil. Nay, nay, but listen if I speak not faii*. 
 
 Simonides and Lasus once were rivals. 
 
 Then Lasus says. Pish, I don't care, says he. 
 Baking Giel. You will, sir, will you ? Phil. And you, Chaerephon, 
 
 Are you her sompnour, you, like fear-blanched Ino 
 
 Body and soule, he with the devil went, 
 
 Wher as thise sompnours han hir heritage (7222-3). 
 
 .J To say sometliing sompnour, you with a face as pallid as 
 
 1409. \tyeiv 
 to 'tlie purpose, sometliing wortli atten- 
 tion. Cf . supra 649. The baking-girl is 
 led to expect some fair offer of amends. 
 
 1410. aiTcSi'Sao-Ke.] Training, com- 
 peting with, rival choritses. Lasus of 
 Hermione was a contemporary and rival 
 of the great Simonides of Oeos, who was 
 famous for the number of victories ob- 
 tained by his dithyrambic choruses : c| 
 iiii TTGVTrjKovra, ^ifiaVLdrj, jjpao VLKas. See 
 Bentley's Phalaris, Dissert. li. Of these 
 two eminent dithyrambists an admirable 
 account is given in Miiller's Literature 
 of Greece, chapter xiv. 
 
 1411. oklyov /loi /ieXfi.] The speech 
 of Lasus is emphasized in such a manner 
 as to make it the reply of Philocleon 
 himself to his female adversary, and to 
 show his insolent contempt for her 
 threats. It is adopted by Bdelycleon, 
 infra 1446. And cf . Clouds, 1142 ; Frogs, 
 1136. No doubt the affected indifference 
 of Lasus to the prize was owing to the 
 consciousness that he had but sHght 
 chance of obtaining it, with the ever- 
 victorious Simonides for his antagonist. 
 
 1413. dwijrivrj.'] " Are i/ou a woman's 
 
 dye-weed Ino P" I have slightly de- 
 parted from the MS. reading {KKrjTcieiv), 
 and the ordinary punctuation of the 
 passage. The comparison of Ohserephon 
 with da^lirq Ino is of a piece with the 
 epithet nv^ivov which Eupolis in the 
 Tlokeis bestowed on the same cadaverous 
 student. Schol. on Plato's Apology. 
 And see Schol. on 1408 supra. The 
 Thapsus or Thapsia (for though some- 
 what different qualities are ascribed to 
 them, they are said to be really the same 
 plant), which is largely described by 
 Dioscoridea, Theophrastus, and Pliny, is 
 unknown in England, and is by modern 
 botanists called Thapsia G-arganica. It 
 appears from the old grammarians that 
 it was a plant used by dyers : and that 
 it imparted a yellow cadaverous hue 
 which was associated by the ancients 
 with the pallor of sickness and death ; 
 an association heightened by the fortui- 
 tous similarity of the name to derivatives 
 of ddTTTO). Thus Plutarch (Phocion, cap. 
 28) speaks of 6d^lrLvo>' xp^i^"^ "ai vfKpSiScs. 
 And Theocritus (ii. 85 — 88, cited by the 
 Scholiast) says, 
 
 KEi/iac 8' 4v KKivTrjpi S4k' &p,ara, KaX Sifca vixTas 
 Kat fiev XP^^ /i'^'' oiiotos iyhero ttoAXoki Bdific/i. 
 
216 
 
 X^HKES. 
 
 'Ivol KpefMa/MevT} Trpbv ttoS&v EvpnriSou ; 
 BA. 6Sl Tt? 6Te/309, ft)9 eoiKev, ep')(eTai 1415 
 
 KoXovfievo's'ae' tov 76 rot KkTfrrip eyeu 
 KA.. olfioi KaKohaiiMmv. irpoo'KaXovfiai tj , (o ryepov, 
 
 v^pecot;. ' BA. v^peoy^ ; p.r], fit] KoXea-rji; Trpos twj' 0eS>v. 
 
 iyo) yap vTrep avTOV Siktjv SlSmfiL aoi, 
 
 fjv av (TV Td^r](;, Kal ^apw' Trpocreiaofiai. 1420 
 
 $1. iyo) fiev ovv aiiTm hioKKaj^Orjaofiai 
 
 eKcov 6fio\oya> yap irard^ai Kal ^aXeiv. 
 
 dW' i\6e Bevpl, iroTepov eTnTpiirei'i i/Mol 
 
 o Tt T^/397 /ti' aTToriaavT dpyvpiov tov irpofyfiaro^, 
 
 elvai (f)CXov to Xoiirov, rj av fioi <f)pdaei,<; ; 1425 
 
 KA. (TV \eye. Sikcov yap ov Biop,^ ovSe irpay/MaTayv. 
 $1. dvTjp Sv^apiTT)^ i^eirecrev i^ dpp,aTO<;, 
 
 By the SctoHast on Theocritus, Hesy- 
 cMus, Photius, and other grammarians, 
 6dyjnvov is explained by ^avBov, and the 
 plant is described as in use for dyeing 
 wool and hair. In Roman poetry the 
 lutum, our dyer's weed {Beseda luteola) 
 
 holds much the same position as the 
 Thapsus held among the Greeks. Thus 
 Horace (Epode x. 16) describes the colour 
 of cheeks blanched by fear as pallor 
 LUTETTS, and Tibullus (i. 8. 52) says of 
 the sickness of love. 
 
 non illi sontica causa est, 
 Sed uimius lttto corpora tangit amor. 
 
 1414. 'ItoT.] The story of Ino, daugh- 
 ter of Cadmus and -wife of Athamas, 
 who to escape her domestic miseries 
 threw herself, with her youngest child 
 Melicertes, into the sea, formed one of 
 the most moving tragedies of Euripides. 
 See Acharnians, 434. And the line 
 before us no doubt refers to some scene 
 in that Play where Ino in her desolation 
 and misery throws herself at the feet 
 sive imaginis Dese cujusdam, as Oonz 
 says, sive hominis alicujus. The name 
 of Euripides seems to be substituted 
 (wapa Trpoa-SoKiav) out of sheer mischief 
 
 for the purpose of connecting the solemn 
 philosopher -poet with a ridiculous tra- 
 vestie. 
 
 1417. Kanjyopos.J The Schohast says, 
 TrapayLverai rtc avrjp EvpLTriSrjsaivoiiaorfiivos, 
 Karrjyop&v tov ^i\oKKe(i)vos v^peas. In 
 all the early editions the name of Euri- 
 pides is given here ; and in one of the 
 Parisian MSS. the words avfip tjs are 
 prefixed to this, and EipiTri'Sijs to the fol- 
 lowing line. The language, however, of 
 the speaker is by no means that of the 
 Aristophanio Euripides : in every other 
 place throughout the scene the simple 
 
T"HE WASPS. 
 
 217 
 
 Pendent before Euripides's feet ? 
 Bdbl. See, here's another coming, as I live. 
 
 To summon you : at least he has got his sompnour. 
 Complainant. O dear ! dear ! Old man, I summon you 
 
 For outrage. Bdel. Outrage ? no, by the Gods, pray don't. 
 
 I'll make amends for everything he has done, 
 
 (Ask what you will) and thank you kindly too. 
 Phil. Nay, I'll make friends myself without compulsion. 
 
 I quite admit the assault and battery. 
 
 So tell me which you'll do ; leave it to me 
 
 To name the compensation I must pay 
 
 To make us friends, or will- you fix the sum ? 
 OoMP. Name it yourself : I want no suits nor troubles. 
 Phil. There was a man of Sybaris, do you know. 
 
 description xarriyopos is employed : and 
 Brunck is followed by all subsequent 
 editors in replacing Karrj-yopos tere also. 
 Tbe name of 'EiptirlSris seems to have 
 crept into the scbolium, and thence into 
 the MSS. and editions, from some pre- 
 vious gloss on 1414. 
 
 1418. v^peas; p-^ip^.^ For the i'/Spems 
 ypacfiri was a very different matter from 
 the ^\d^7]s SUr] with which alone the 
 baking-girl had threatened him. It was, 
 so to say, a criminal indictment, and 
 not a mere civil action : and entailed a 
 severe and speedy punishment, pro- 
 portioned to the gravity of the offence. 
 The provisions of the general law on 
 v^pis are given by Demosthenes (contra 
 Mid. 47), and should be borne in mind 
 throughout the ensuing scene : edv tis 
 v^pia-r] e'is Tiua, f/ nalha rj yvvai<a r) avSpa, 
 tS>v i\iv6fpa>v r) Ta>v hovKav, ypacfiiadai 
 Trpos Toiis deaiiodhas 6 fiovXofiems tSiv 
 
 'Adrjvalcov, ois e^ecrnv, o't 8e 6f<riiodirat 
 fltrayovToiv els tjjv rjXialav TpiaKOvff rjpspoiv 
 (within thirty days, see the note on 260 
 supra) d(j)' ris &v Tj ypa(j)fi, — otov 6' av 
 KarayviiKrSrj, fj riXiaia Tt/iOTO) irepl avTov 
 irapaxprjiia, otov av BoKfj a^cos elvm iraBeiv 
 T] divoTia'ai. — idv 8 dpyvplov Tip-rfdrj rrjs 
 vPpcas' SeSec^o), eav iXevBepov vPpio-jj, 
 jxexpi'' o-v eKTia-rj. . In certain aggravated 
 cases, different in kind from Philocleon's 
 but still coming under the v6p,os vfipeas 
 (.ffischines contra Tim. 17), the penalty 
 was death ; and death on the very day 
 of conviction. 
 
 1422. Tiard^ai. Koi ^aXeti'.] And thus 
 Philocleon's prediction (supra 1254) is 
 completely verified by the event. 
 
 1427. Sv^apiTr]!.] jEsop's fables had 
 produced anything but a sedative effect 
 upon the ruffled baking-girl. With his 
 second victim, therefore, Philocleon re- 
 sorts to his son's alternative prescrip- 
 F f 
 
218 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Kai TTO)? KaTedr/T] ti)? KecfiaXrj'i fieya acftoBpa' 
 eTVJxavev yap ov rpi^aiv mv hnriicrit;. 
 KaireiT e-7rt,(TTa<; ehr avrjp avTw ^iKo%' 
 epBoi T49 ^v eKacTToi; elBeor) Teyyrjv. 
 ovToo he KOI (TV 'rrapdrpe'^ eh to, UittoXov. 
 
 BA. ofioLO, crov KoX ravra rot? dWoi'i TjOOTTOt?. 
 
 KA. aXX' ovv ail fikfivqcr avrbs a fi direKpivaTO. 
 
 ^I. aKove, jJbT] (f)evy. ev Sv^dpet yvvij iTore 
 
 KUTea^^ i-Xivov. KA. ravr ijo) fjiaprvpofiai. 
 
 ov'^tvo'; ovv exiiiv Tiv i-TrefiapTvparo' 
 
 eW rj Sv^apiTb'i elirev, el val rav Kopav 
 
 TTjV fiapTvpiav rainrjv eatra? ev Ta'^ei 
 
 eTTiSeafiov eTTpiwi, vovv civ etT^e? TfKeiova. 
 
 v^pL^, eci)? av TTjv Siktjv ap'^cov KaXfj. 
 
 ov Toi jxa TTjv ArjfjirjTp eV ivravSoi fievetv, 
 
 dXX' dpdp,evo<; oiaai ere $1. to 7roteL<; ; BA. 
 
 eiaco (pepaj a ivrevdev el Be fir}, rd'^a 
 
 KKrjTrjpets i-jriXei^Jfovcn tov!; KoXovfievov;. 
 
 ^I. 
 
 KA. 
 BA. 
 
 1430 
 
 1435 
 
 1440 
 
 O Ti "TTOKO . 
 
 1445 
 
 tion (supra 1259), and tries the effect of 
 a Sybaritic apologue. 
 
 1431. epSoi ns.] The three Latia ver- 
 sions of this well -known proverb, — 
 Cicero's iambic, Quam quisque norit artem 
 in h&c se exerceat (Tusc. Disp. i. 18), — 
 Horace's hexameter, Quam scit uterque, 
 lihens censebo exerceat artem (Epist. i. 
 14. 44), — and the pentameter of Proper- 
 tius. Qua pote quisque in ed conterat 
 arte diem (ii. 1. 46, which, however, is 
 hardly to be considered a version of the 
 proverb), have already been quoted by 
 rarious commentators. And Dindorf 
 
 efers to Athenasus, viii. 44. 
 
 1432. nirraXov.] To the battered Sy- 
 
 barite the proverb conveyed a reproof 
 for his rashness in practising an art in 
 which he was unskilled. To the battered 
 Athenian it conveys a hint for his future 
 conduct. " Do not indulge in htigation, 
 which is not your business and of which 
 you know nothing : but go to Pittalus 
 (the great Athenian doctor of the day, 
 Ach. 1032, 1222), and get your hurts 
 treated.' Such is, I suppbse, the ap- 
 plication of the anecdote : if indeed 
 it has any apphcation at all, and is 
 not rather one of those ta,les described 
 supra 1321, as ovbkv elKoras ra TTpayiian. 
 Or it may mean that as the Sybarite 
 got no relief, but merely a piece of sage 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 219 
 
 Thrown from his carriage, and he cracked his skull, 
 
 Quite badly too. Fact was, he could not drive. 
 
 There was a friend of his stood by, and said. 
 
 Let each man exercise the art he knows. 
 
 So you, run off to Doctor Pittalus. 
 Bdbl. Ay, this is like the rest of your behaviour. 
 CoMP. {To Bdel.) You, sir, yourself, remember what he says, 
 Phil. Stop, listen. Once in Sybaris a girl 
 
 Fractured a jug. Comp. I call you, friend, to witness. 
 
 Phil. Just so the jug : it called a friend to witness. 
 
 Then said the girl of Sybaris, Bifr Lady, 
 
 If you would leave off calling friends to witness, 
 
 And buy a rivet, you would show more trains. 
 CoMP. Jeer, till the Magistrate call on my case. 
 Bdel. No, by Demeter, but you shan't stop here, 
 
 I'll take and carry you — Phil. What now ! Bdel. What now ? 
 
 Carry you in : or soon there won't be sompnours 
 
 Enough for all your summoning complainants. 
 
 counsel, so sliaU it be with the com- 
 plainant. 
 
 1434. ail — airds.] This appeal is 
 plainly addressed, to Bdelycleon, whose 
 observation in the preceding line had 
 shown that he was alive to his father's 
 misdoings. 
 
 1437. ex*"" ""'•] " Having a kXijti7p 
 ready." This is the strictly accurate 
 phraseology ; kKtjttjp 'dxovcra Xaipecpavra 
 supra 1408 ; t6v ye roi kKijttjp e^et supra 
 1416. There is consequently no ground 
 whatever for Keiske's strange suggestion 
 to substitute ex'" {i>iperam.) for i'x<ov. 
 
 1438. ml TCLV Kopav.] ttjv nep(re(j>6vriv. 
 Tois 8e nepl SiKeXiaj* to koto. Koprjs ofivveiv 
 
 F f 
 
 ive^Ckoxi>pel, £VTev6ev yap 6 "A^Srjs avTfjv 
 apirao-ai pvdeverai' as ol ra TOtavrd ye 
 aX\7)yopTJ(rat Setvol, dia tov yivojievov enl 
 Xpovov Tiva tS>v (TTTepfiaTau Kara yrjs a(j)a- 
 viapov. datpi^ei be eViTjjSfr.— Scholiast. 
 
 1440. eVi'Secr/xoj'.J The art of riveting 
 broken earthenware was well known to 
 the ancients. Even in our Bomano- 
 British city of Uriconium (Wroxeter), a 
 piece of Samian ware has been found, 
 repaired with metal rivets. See Dr. 
 Andrew Wynter's " Subtle Brains and 
 Lissom Fingers," pp. 14, l.'i. 
 
 1442. ArjpirjTp'.'] This oath appears to 
 be employed with reference to that by 
 Persephone, four lines above. 
 2 
 
220 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 ^I. Ata-oiTTOV ol Ae\(f)Oi "TTOT BA. oKtr/ov fiou fieKei. 
 
 #1. (f>baXr)v evrjTicavTO KXeyfral tov 6eov' 
 
 6 S' eKe^ev avTol's, w? o KavOapo^ iroje 
 BA. o'lfi w? airoXS) a avToiat TOiin, Kavddpoi'i. 
 XO. iflXw 76 T?7? evrv)(ia<i 
 
 TOV Trpea-^vv, ol fieTearrj 
 
 ^rjpwv Tpoirwv Kal y8iOT%' 
 
 erepa Se vvv aVTifiaGcov 
 
 i]0rj, fieTci Ti irea-eirai 
 
 e-rrl to rpvipepov ical fiaXuKop. 
 
 Tci'x^a S' av icreo'i oi/c ideXoi. 
 
 TO yap aTrocrri^vai 'x^aXeirov 
 
 ^vaeo^, fjv 'i')(ei ti<! aei. 
 
 KaiToi, TToXXoj TavT e'rraOov' 
 
 1450 
 
 1455 
 
 1446. Aio-MTTov.] It is said tliat the 
 Delphians, enraged at tlie sarcasms of 
 .^sop, concealed a sacred cup amongst 
 his baggage as he was leaving Delphi. 
 They then pursued and overtook him; 
 and the cup being found in his posses- 
 sion, he was condemned to death on the 
 charge of theft and sacrilege. It was as 
 he was being led out to execution, that 
 he told them the fable of the Eagle and 
 the Beetle; seeking to wai-n his enemies 
 that though he might be mean as the 
 beetle, and they exalted as the eagle, yet 
 his blood might ascend to heaven and 
 cry for vengeance upon his murderers. 
 And it is for the hke purpose, viz. as a 
 protest by the weak against the strong, 
 that Philocleon would fain employ it 
 here, as he is borne out, powerless, in the 
 arms of his son. The fable is preserved 
 by the Scholiast on Peace, 129. The 
 eagle had carried off the young beetles : 
 
 thereupon the old beetle got into the 
 eagle's eyry and pushed out her eggs. 
 The eagle flew to complain to Zeus, who 
 bade her build her nest in -his own 
 bosom. But when the eagle had laid 
 her eggs there, the beetle flew buzzing 
 about the ears of Zeus ; and he spring- 
 ing up to brush it away, dropped and 
 broke the eggs. The moral, says the 
 Scholiast, is that there is no rest for the 
 ■ wicked, no, not even in the bosom of 
 Zeus. See the note on Peace, 129, from 
 which the foregoing is an extract. A 
 third reference to the fable occurs in 
 Lysisti-ata, 695. 
 
 1449. oi/i' tt>s aTToXS.] This is merely 
 an expression of the speaker's impatience 
 and disgust : like Lucian's imprecation 
 in his Pseudologistes, 24, kukov kok&s ere 
 6 Xo'yios ''Epfirji iTriTpii\reiev avTois Xo'yoir, 
 or that of Tryga3us in the Peace (1289), 
 KaKta-T airoXoio, naiSdpiov, avTols fiaxptis- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 221 
 
 Phil. The Delphians once charged ^sop — Bdel. I don't care. 
 Phil, With having filched a vessel of their God. 
 
 But ^sop up and told them that a beetle— 
 Bdel. Zounds ! but I'll finish you, beetles and all. 
 Chok. I envy much his fortune 
 
 As he changes from his dry 
 Ungenial life and manners, 
 
 Another path to try. 
 Now all to soft indulgence 
 His eager soul will take. 
 And yet perchance it will not. 
 For, ah ! 'tis hard to break 
 Prom all your life-long habits ; 
 Yet some the change have made. 
 
 3450. f'?XS.] Here, as I think, we 
 return, after an interruption of about 200 
 lines, to the original scheme of the Play. 
 Every sentence of this little chorus be- 
 longs to a period, when the issue of 
 Bdelycleon's experiment was yet uncer- 
 tain, and before the dry and law-loving 
 Heliast had developed into the turbulent 
 and reckless contemner of law. How, 
 for instance, is the expression, rdxa 8' &v 
 'la-as ovK edeXoi, compatible with the fact 
 that Philocleon had already shown him- 
 self ready, and eager, to go all lengths 
 in his new career of pleasure and dissi- 
 pation? How could such a phrase as 
 o-ffimnpots irpayfUKTi be applied without 
 absurdity to the scenes which had 
 recently been witnessed? How could 
 the Chorus say that Bdelycleon had got 
 the better in every argument, when 
 Philocleon had just set him and his ar- 
 guments at defiance, and he had found 
 
 it impossible to control his father other- 
 wise than by an exercise of physical 
 force ? 
 
 1454. /i€Ta7re(reiT-ai.J Will sway round 
 to, will change and go over to. The ti 
 is intercalated to complete the metre. 
 The choral ode is divided into a strophe, 
 and antistrophe, of twelve lines each : 
 and the metre is for the most part a 
 mixture of iambic and choriambic : the 
 choriamb -^- having occasionally one 
 of its long syllables resolved into two 
 short ones ; so as to make either v~u^^- 
 {eTfpa 8e vvv, 14S3 ; (jiiKoTTarpiav, 1465), 
 or -'juiju (^'^Ij; /ierd ti TreltreiTat, 1454. 
 TTois 6 <&tXoKXe|(BVos, 1466). bioKvovTai 
 yap ai paKpal (TvKka^ai, says the Scho- 
 liast, els Sio Ppaxfias. evptjTai yap Ka\ 
 Xopiap^os irevTacrvWa^os. The last line 
 of each system consists of an Ionic a 
 minora and an iambic dipody. 
 
222 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 •aA. 
 
 ^fre^aXKovTO tov<s rpoTrov}. 
 
 iroWov S" eiraivov Trap' ifiol 
 
 Koi ToicTiv e5 ^povovaiv 
 
 Tv^mv aireio-bv Sta Trjv 
 
 ipiXoTj-aTpbav Kol (70(f)iav 
 
 6 Trats o ^iKoKXe(ovo<;. 
 
 ovSevl yap ovTooii ayava 
 
 ^vveyevof/.rjv, ovSe rpoirot'; 
 
 eTTefidvrjv, ovS' e^eyvdr/V. 
 
 Tt yap eKelvo^ avTCKeytov 
 
 oil KpeiTTOov ^v, ^ovX6fievo<; 
 
 Tov (f)vaavTa crefivoTepoc; 
 
 KaTaKoa-fiTjcrai Trpdyfiacri ; 
 vr] TOV Aiovvaov, airopd y rjiuv Trpdyfiara 
 Sai/^cov Tt? elaKeKVKkrjKev eh rrjv OLKiav. 
 6 yap yepav &>? eVte hia iroWov ■)(p6vov 
 
 1460 
 
 1465 
 
 1470 
 
 1475- 
 
 1462. Trap' t/ioi'.] Compare tte ex- 
 pression 1049 supra, oihh xf'pw irapa 
 
 TOiCi (TOt^ols VeVOflKTTal. 
 
 1466. rfiiXoTraTplav.} The SchoKast 
 says, Sia TO inrep rrjs irarpiSos rjyaviddai ^ 
 TOV TrarpSs. The latter is clearly the 
 correct interpretation in this passage. 
 
 1469. eVe/ioi/i)!'.] The old dicasts who 
 like Philocleon were formerly mad after 
 law {oh inffxalveTo supra 744) are now 
 mad after Bdelycleon and the new mode 
 of life which he has unveiled to their 
 gaze, e^exidrjv means " ravished, trans- 
 ported, with love," "melted with love or 
 pleasure." Other compounds of xew are 
 frequently so used : as, for example, Sta- 
 Xeofiivris rrjs 'I'v^^f, soliito in latitiam 
 animo, IIeliodorus,iISthiopics iv.9. iKap^ 
 
 KaL 8iaKe)(ypev(a ra /3\e/i/iaTt, Id. viii. 13. 
 hia)(v6r)vai koi 6vfij)hias TfKrj(r6rjvai, Theo- 
 doret. Hist. Eccl. iii. 24. 
 
 1474. vi) TOV AiojoKToi'.] Xanthias 
 again enters to announce the strange 
 proceedings of Philocleon at the feast. 
 No one would gather from the present 
 passage that this was his second entrance 
 on the selfsame errand: nor is there 
 anything in the drunken outburst which 
 immediately follows, to intimate that 
 there had been a previous exhibition of 
 a similar character. See the notes on 
 1292 and 1341 supra. And indeed the 
 purpose for which Philocleon has just 
 been carried within was that he might 
 be kept in peace and soberness : and 
 not that he might be beguiled by an- 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 223 
 
 With other minds consorting, 
 
 By other counsels swayed. 
 WITH us and all good people 
 
 Great praise Philocleon's son 
 For filial love and genius 
 
 In this affair has won. 
 Such sweet and gradious manners 
 
 I never saw before. 
 Nor ever with such fondness 
 
 My doting heart gushed o'er. 
 Where proved he not the victor 
 
 In all this wordy strife. 
 Seeking to raise his father 
 
 To higher paths of life ? 
 Xanth. Dionysus ! here's a pretty mess 
 
 Into our house some power has whirligigged. 
 Soon as the old man heard the pipe, and drank 
 
 other aiXrjTpXs, or return to tlie wine, of 
 wMcli he had already taken more than 
 enough. fla-KeKvKKjjKev, in the following 
 line, is a term derived from the machinery 
 of the Theatre. 
 
 1476. 8ia TToWov xp^""^-] After a 
 long interval; after long abstinence. 
 These words, though in absolute har- 
 mony with what I take to have been 
 the original scheme of the Play, are so 
 strikingly inconsistent with the scene 
 which now immediately precedes them, 
 that they have been with one consent 
 mistranslated ut diu multumque potavit. 
 But there is really no doulj^ as to the 
 true meaning of such phrases as bia 
 Xpovov, 8ia fiaKpov p^/zwov, Sia ttoXAoO xP°' 
 vov, and the like. For the Aristophanic 
 
 usage see Peace, 670, 710 ; Lysistrata, 
 904; Plutus, 1045, &c. And cf. supra 
 1252. So hia TToXKov in Lucian's Ni- 
 grinus, 2, do^av ovv fioi 8ta ttoXXov Trpocr- 
 fiTTslv Niypij'oj', cum igitur statuissem 
 Nigrinum, ut quern longo temporis inter' 
 vallo non videram, compellare. So bia 
 xpovov in Plato's EepubUc, i. 328 b, koI 
 liaKa 7rp€<r^vrrjS p.OL edo^ev elvat' 5ta p^pei/ov 
 yap Koi iaipaK€iv airav. Oharmides, ad 
 init. rjKov fieu rfi irpoTfpaia ea-irepas iie 
 UoTidalas drro tov (TTparoTrihov, olov de 
 AIA XPONOY aipLyfifvos, dcrp-Evas fia eVl 
 Tos a-vvfjBeis Siarpi^ds. So in a precisely 
 similar passage Xen. Mem. ii. 8. 1. So 
 Lysias de Csede Eratosth. p. 92, a<Tp,ivTf 
 /if icapaicuta rJKOvra AIA XPONOY. So 
 Theodoret, v. 7, describing the meeting 
 
224 
 
 S.^HKES. 
 
 rjKOvae t avKov, irepLj^apr]^ t& TrpdjfiaTi 
 op'xpifievo'i TJjs vvK.TO'i ovSev vaveTai 
 rap'xat' exeiv ot's 0e<77r<? '^ycovi^ero' 
 Koi Toi/'i Tpay(pBovii (fyrja-iv airohei^ew Kpovovj 
 Toil? vvv, hi,op')(ricTdiievo<; okbyov vurepov. 
 
 •f J. tI<; eV avKetoicri 6vpai<; ddacrei ; 
 
 S-4. TOVTi Kal Sr] %<i)pet to kukov. 
 
 01. K\y0pa 'xa^crOco rdSe. Kal Sr} yap 
 a'X^jfiaTO^ dp')(r) 
 
 'SiA, fiaWov Si 7' iVw? /xai/wi? dp-)(rj. 
 
 01. trkevpav \vjicravTO^ vtto pa)fi'r]<i, 
 
 oloV flVKTTjp fjUVKUTai Kal 
 
 1480 
 
 1485 
 
 of Theodosius tlie Great with. Meletius, 
 the saintly and loveable Bishop of 
 Antioch, compares it to the meeting of 
 a son with a father after a long separa- 
 tion, olov Tis TTois (j^iKotraTap AIA XPONOY 
 MAKPOY 6eas naTpiKtjs ajroXaucras, 7rep«- 
 eTTTVo-trsTQ Te kol KareipiXeL koi ocfyddkiMovs 
 KoX XE'^i/ Koi (TTepva. So St. Ohrysostom 
 noticing that the long cessation of pro- 
 phecy inspired the Jews with greater 
 wonder at the appearance of the Baptist 
 says (Horn, in Matth. x. 145 c), o-ucfreXei 
 8e els eW>J/|iv Kai to AIA nOAAOY TOY 
 XPONOY 7rpo<j)riTi]v (pavrjvai' Koi yap iiri- 
 Xiirev airoiis to X'ipi-<^l"^> ""i AIA MAKPOY 
 npos avTovs iiravrjkBe tov xpovov. 
 
 1478. Trjs vvKTos.] The scene there- 
 fore Occupies an entire day : we began 
 before daybreak, we end with night. 
 
 1479. eeVirij.] ■ " The ancient Poets," 
 says AthenEeus (i. 39), " Thespis, Pra- 
 tinas, Carcinus, and Phryniohus, were 
 called opxrjcrriKoi, dancers ; because they 
 not only nsed much dancing in the 
 Choruses of their Plays, but they were 
 
 common dancing-masters, teaching any- 
 body that had a mind to learn." And 
 to the same purpose Aristotle (Poet, iv.) 
 says that " the first Poetry of the stage 
 was dpxricTTiKwTepa, more set upon dances 
 than that of the following ages." I am 
 citing from Bentley (Phalaris, Disserta- 
 tion xi.), by whom first this whole pas- 
 sage was properly arranged, emended, 
 and explained. See the extract at the 
 end of these notes. The extravagances 
 into which PhUocleon is now carried by 
 the wine are in entire conformity with 
 his previous character: the performances 
 of Thespis and Phryniohus, the earliest 
 composers of Tragedy, had naturally 
 been the delight of his boyhood : and 
 even throughout the austere duties of 
 his dicastic life, he had cherished a 
 pleasant remembrance of their orchestral 
 melodies. See supra 269. On the other 
 hand, the gross scenes through which 
 we have passed are as much out of 
 keeping with Philocleon's antecedents, 
 as they are, I am persuaded, with the 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 225 
 
 The long untasted wine, he grew so merry- 
 He won't stop dancing all the whole night through 
 Those strange old dances such as Thespis taught ; 
 And your new bards he'll prove old foolSj he says. 
 Dancing against them in the lists directly. 
 Phil. Who sits, who waits at the entrance gates ? 
 
 Xanth. More and more is this evil advancing ! 
 Phil. Be the bolt^s undone, we have just begun; 
 
 This, this is the first evolution of dancing. 
 Xanth. First evolution of madness, I think. 
 Phil. With the strong contortion the ribs twist round. 
 And the nostril snorts, and the joints resound. 
 
 sclieme of the Play as originally con- 
 ceived in the mind of its aiitlior. 
 
 1480. Kpovovs.^ dp)(aL0VSf ficopovs, Xijpour, 
 dvma-BrjTovs. — Scholiast. The term Kp6- 
 V09, which involves the idea of being 
 obsolete and out of date, is amusingly 
 applied to the modern, as contrasted 
 with the ancient, dancers. 
 
 1481. SLopxTitrdpevos.] The Bia signifies 
 in competition tvith. aXKd ye toi SiaeiVo- 
 fiai ctTTc K direlitris (cantu tecum certabo). 
 — Theocr. v. 22. Of. infra 1499 ; Knights, 
 1403 ; Peace, 1131, &c. 
 
 1482. *IA.] Xanthias has barely con- 
 cluded, when a voice is heard within, 
 clamouring for more space and freedom : 
 the doors are thrown open, and in an- 
 other instant the old dioast bounds upon 
 the stage in the style and attitude of a 
 tragedy-dancer, challenging the world 
 to a trial of skill. As he skips and spins 
 about, he calls the attention of the 
 audience to the prodigious exertions re- 
 quired for the old-fashioned dances, as 
 compai'ed with those of modern days. 
 
 His language, adapting itself to the per- 
 formance, is borrowed from the tragic 
 stage : dp^ovp-evos 6 yepcov napaTpaytKeve- 
 Tai, says the Scholiast. The present 
 line is addressed to the dvpmpos, who 
 always sat at the ailXeios diipa of a 
 wealthy house. 
 
 1483. ToUTi Koi hrj x<<>pf ' i"" taKo'i/.] The 
 entire line occurs in Clouds, 906 ; Progs, 
 1018. And with KKfi6pa x<i^dcr6<o rdSe 
 Bergler has already compared Eurip. 
 Iph. Taur. 1304 ; Helen, 1196 ; Hipp. 
 808. 
 
 1485. o-xrjp-aros — \vyL(ravT09.~\ Bent- 
 ley was the first to arrange this passage 
 rightly. See the extract below. " The 
 old fellow," he observes, "begins to 
 dance, and as he dances, he says. Make 
 room there, for I'm beginning a dance 
 that's enough to strain a man's side with 
 the violent motion." Theodoret (Hist. 
 Eccl. ii. 27) uses the expression nva rav 
 eVi rrji BvpiKrjs "Kvyi^opivaiv to describe a 
 theatrical dancer. 
 
216 
 
 S^HKE^. 
 
 BA 
 
 #1. 
 
 a4>6i'SvXo<; a'^ec' BA. irlff eWe^opov. 
 
 $1. inriaaei ^pvvf)(0<; w? Tt? aXeKTap, 
 aA. Td)(a y8aX\?7'o"6t9. 
 ^r. aKe\o<; ovpdvLOV y eKkaKTi^wv. 
 
 irp(OKTO<i ydcTKei. HA. Kara cravrov bpa. 
 
 01. vvv yap iv apdpoL<; roh rjfieTepoi^ 
 (7Tpe<p6TaL ')(CLX.apa KOTvXrjScov. 
 ovK ev fid A'C ov SrJT, aXXd fjuaviica irpwyfiuTa. 
 (j)ipe vvv dveiTrco KavraycovicrTa^ «aXw. 
 ei TL<; Tpar/a)B6<; (jtrjcrLv 6p')(eia'6a(, Kd\a)'i, 
 ifiob Siop'^Tjaofievo'; evOaZ etctTO). 
 <jyr]alv tk, rj ov8e[<; ; BA. eh y eKeivoal fiovo';. 
 
 Tt? 6 Ka-KoSai/jLcov ear IV ; BA. vio<i Kapici,vov 
 
 1490 
 
 1495 
 
 1500 
 
 1489. Tr'iff cXXe'/Sopoi/.J TUs is equi- 
 valent to saying, "The man's mad;'' 
 hellebore being the specific for cases of 
 madness. So Plautus, Pseudolus iv. 7. 89, 
 " helleborum hisce hominibus est opus." 
 And compare Horace, Satires ii. 3. 82. 
 
 1490. wTrjo-a-ci ^pimxot.] I retain the 
 manuscript reading nrria-a-et in prefer- 
 ence to Bentley's celebrated emendation 
 TrXjjo-o-et, because any one who has seen 
 a cock about to strike, must have ob- 
 served the manner in which it crouches 
 and sidles down immediately before it 
 delivers its blow. I imagine the old 
 man to stoop, using the well-known 
 proverb TtTficra-ei ^pvvixos, but giving it 
 a new turn by adding S>s rts a\e<T<op 
 eKXaKTL^cav. The servant, who sees what 
 this stooping posture indicates, cries out 
 Ta^a ^aXXijo-fij, and sure enough the 
 fling immediately follows. See however 
 the extract at the end of these notes. 
 That the Phryuichus here mentioned is 
 
 in truth, as Bentley says, the ancient 
 tragedian, the scholar of Thesf)is, is in 
 my judgment conclusively established 
 by the fact that these Phrynichean 
 dances are rapxaV iKciv ols Qea-ms 
 fiyavi^ero. And cf. supra 220. It is 
 surprising that Sluiter (Lect. Andoc. vi. 
 120) and Meineke (Hist. Grit. 149, and 
 Vind. Aristoph.) should fall into the 
 long-exploded error of supposing that 
 Aristophanes is here referring to some 
 unknown contemporary actor, whose 
 existence is inferred from certain ob- 
 scure passages in Andoc. de Myst. 47, 
 and the Scholiast on Clouds, 1091, and 
 Birds, 7S0. And the reason which they 
 give is as surprising as the error itself. 
 " Phrynichum," says Meineke, "non esse 
 nobilem tragicum ab Aristophane sum- 
 mis laudibus ornatum temporum ra- 
 tiones evincunt: is quo anno Vespaa 
 commissEo sunt, dudum ad plures abi- 
 erat." Surely nothing can be clearer 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 227 
 
 Bdkl, 
 Phil. 
 
 Phil 
 
 And the tendons crack. Xante. 0, hellebore drink ! 
 Phil. Cocklike, Phrynichus crouches and cowers, 
 
 Xanth. You'll strike by and by. 
 Phil. Then he kicks his leg to the wondering sky, 
 Xanth. look to yourself, look out, look out. 
 Phil. For now in these sinewy joints of ours 
 The cup-like socket is twirled about. 
 'Twon^t do, by Zeus : 'twon't do : 'tis downright madness. 
 Come on, I challenge all the world to dance. 
 Now what tragedian thinks he dances well. 
 Let him come in and dance a match with me. 
 Well, is there one, or none ? Bdel. Here's only one. 
 Who's he, poor devil ? Bdel. 'Tis the midmost son 
 
 than that Aristophanes is speaking of a 
 Phryniohus qui dudum ad' plures abi- 
 erat, one twv apxaiav, not rav vvv. The 
 entire scene turns on the fact that 
 Philooleon is giving a specimen, not of 
 modern dancing, but of the old-fashioned 
 performances of the early stage as con- 
 trasted with modern dancing. 
 
 149.5. (rrpe(j)eTm KOTvXrjdav.^ In strict- 
 ness perhaps the word <rTp€(f>€Tai should 
 be applied, not to the socket, but to the 
 thigh-bone which turns within it : as in 
 Aristotle's definition of KorvXrjSav (cited 
 by Richter), to iv a (TTpe<j)€Tm 6 pT]p6s 
 (Hist. Animal. I. x. 3). The next two 
 words, ovK (i, are by Dobree annexed to 
 Philooleon's speech, ovk ev ; BA. pa A" 
 ov BrjT dXXa paviKo. irpdypara. Good, eh ? 
 Bdel. No, no, hy Zeus, His doionright 
 madness. And this is both an ingenious 
 and a probable suggestion. 
 
 1497. dwiVo).] See the note on Peace, 
 561. aviiiTa and KoKa are in the sub- 
 
 G g 
 
 junctive mood. The challenge itself is 
 conveyed in the two following lines. 
 
 1601. KapKiVou.] Philooleon holds the 
 lists against all comers, as the champion 
 of the older tragic dances, the dances of 
 Phrynichus and Thespia . Three repre- 
 sentatives of the modern school of tragic 
 dancing now enter, one by one, to accept 
 his challenge, and contend against him 
 in a trial of skill. They are the three 
 deformed and stunted sous of Carcinus, 
 the constant butts of Aristophanes for 
 their preposterous dances, and their 
 grotesque and ungainly gestures. The. 
 remainder of the Play is occupied by the 
 contest, and enlivened by a running fire 
 of jokes upon the name of Carcinus 
 (Orabbe). So far as we can judge fi-om 
 the doubtful and conflicting statements 
 contained in the Aristophanic Scholia, 
 it would seem that Carcinus had four 
 sons, though Aristophanes only speaks 
 of three. These three were dancers in 
 
 2 
 
228 
 
 S<^HKES. 
 
 6 fiea-aTO<;. $1. aXTC ovto'; ye KarairoOrja-eTaf 
 
 clttoKS) yap avrov e/MfieXeia kovBvXov. 
 
 ev Tw pvdfjLm yap ovBev ear. BA. aXK , (p^vpe, 
 
 eTepo<! TparycpSo'; KapKivirr)'; ep^erai, 
 
 aBe\(f>o<; avrov. ^I. vrj At,' oyyJrdvTjK apa. 
 
 BA. fia Tov A'C ovhkv y aXKo ir\r)v ye KapKivov;. 
 irpoaepj^erat, yap eTepo<; av rwv KapKivov. 
 
 $1. tovtI Tt yv TO ■n-poaepirov ; o^U, rj (paXay^ ; 
 
 BA. 6 TTivvor^pr]'; ovt6<; ean, tov yevovi 
 
 1505 
 
 1510 
 
 the cioruses of their father's tragedies, 
 one of them, XeBOcles (Thesm. 169, 440 ; 
 Frogs, 86), being also himself a tragic 
 poet. Another son was named Xeno- 
 timas, but the names of the third and 
 fourth sons (if tliere was a fourth) are 
 uncertain. In the Scholia on Clouds, 
 1261, the sons of Carcinus are called 
 Xenocles, Xenotimiis, and Demotimus : 
 on Peace, 778, Xenocles, Xenotimus, and 
 Xenarchus : on Frogs, 86, Xenocles, 
 Xenotimus, and Xenochtus : whilst an- 
 other Scholiast there adds a fourth 
 
 name, Datis. The name of Datis is also 
 given to a tragic poet, son of Carcinus, 
 by the Scholiast on Peace, 289. Here 
 too the Scholiast recognizes four sons, 
 saying, reacrapes fikv Sij fltriv, dXX' oi rpeit 
 ^opevTai. SsvoKXrjS Be TTOtTjrrjs. rav Tpiav 
 ovv fiea-os. Meineke in Ms Hist. Crit., 
 Epimetra i. De poetis comicorum numero 
 eximendis, discusses these statements, 
 but arrives at no satisfactory conclusion. 
 The diminutive and ungraceful figures 
 of the trio are ridiculed in Peace, 789, 
 where Aristophanes calls them 
 
 oprvyus oiKoyeve7st yv\iavx^yo,s, opxfl<^Th.s, 
 
 The epithet yv\iav)(evas may perhaps 
 excuse my translation of opxO^av, infra 
 1513, by " wrynecks." See also Peace, 
 
 864, and the note there. Xenocles was 
 described by Plato Comicus (Schol. on 
 Peace, 790) as 
 
 6 KapKtfOv ira?? rod BaXaTriou. 
 
 1502. KaraTToBria-fTai.] From KaTawhox. 
 The first " Crabbe " that enters is (appa- 
 rently) Xenotimus. Philoolcon threatens 
 to treat him as an edible crab. 
 
 1503. e/i/iicXfia.J The comjjetition is 
 to be between the two styles of tragic 
 dance, the Old and the New : and 
 
 Philocleon scornfully declares that the 
 ep-fxeXeia or TpayiKT) op)(rj(TLs with which 
 he will vanquish t/iis puny rival is the 
 efificXeia Kovbvkov : SO deficient is Xeno- 
 timus in the first rudiments of the art. 
 ejLt/AeXeia, rpayiKr} op)(r](Tis, — Scholiast. 
 KVpias r] liCTCi fie\ovs op)(rjcns TpayiKrj. — 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 229 
 
 Bdel. 
 
 Phil. 
 Bdel. 
 
 Of poet Carcinus, the Crabbe. Phil. I'll eat him. 
 
 'Sdeatb ! I'll destroy him with a knuckle-dance. 
 
 He's a born fool at rhythm. Bdel. Nay, but look here ! 
 
 Here comes a brother crab, another son 
 
 Of Carcinus. Phil. 'Faith, I've got crab enough. 
 
 Nothing but crabs ! 'fore Zeus, nothing but crabs ! 
 
 Here creeps a third of Carcinus's brood. 
 
 Heyday ! what's this ? a vinaigrette, or spider ? 
 
 This is the Pinnoteer, of all the tribe 
 
 Scholiast on Frogs, 896. Athenseus, i. 
 37, citing several old Treatises on 
 Dancing, says that the Tragic dance 
 was called cV/^e'Xem, the Comic nopda^, 
 and the Satyric alKams. So Lucian de 
 Saltatione, cap. 26, and the Scholiast on 
 Clouds, 540. Again in xiv. 30 Athenseus 
 says, 6 /iev Kop8a| Trap' "EXKrjo-i. (ftopTiKos, 
 ri S' ijifieKeia crwovhala. Plato too (Laws, 
 vii. pp. 814, 6) pronounces the Pyrrhic 
 dance and the ejijiiXna to be o-TrouSaia, 
 as opposed to opxqtiara (jiavKa ; the 
 dance of War and the dance of Tragedy 
 being considered to express the har- 
 monious and rhythmical feelings of a 
 well-ordered mind. It was with this 
 stately ineasure that Hippoclides com- 
 menced his performances in the great 
 assemblage of suitors at Sicyon, Hdt. vi. 
 129 : but it certainly was not with this 
 dance (as Schweighseuser and the other 
 Commentators there suppose) that he 
 scandalized Cleisthenes, and "danced 
 away his marriage." The corrupt pas- 
 sage of Hesyohius (sub voc.) gives no 
 countenance to their view : and Hero- 
 dotus draws a clear distinction between 
 the eV^eXfta with which Hippoclides 
 
 began, and the extravagant o-^ij/iara 
 which after an interval of rest he pro- 
 ceeded to execute. 
 
 1509. o^i's.] el8oi dyyelov o^pov. — 
 Scholiast. o|ls is everywhere used for 
 a vinegar cruet ; see Progs, 1440, 1453 ; 
 Plutus, 812 ; and there is no ground for 
 the suggestion of Schneider and Conz 
 that Aristophanes must here be applying 
 the name to some insect. Brunck refers 
 to Birds, 1203, ifKoiov fj Kwrj ; and rightly 
 observes, " Sic res dissimillimas jungere 
 sclent, quum mira et insolita oblata 
 specie, quo earn nomine appellare de- 
 beant, hsesitant." 
 
 1510. d irivvorqpj)!.'] This is the tiny 
 crustacean (Pinnotheres veterwm) about 
 the size of a pea, and thence in modern 
 times called the pea-crab, which en- 
 sconces itself within the shell of some 
 living pinna, mussel, cockle, or oyster, 
 but more especially the pinna. See 
 Bell's British Crustaceans, pp. 121 — 
 129 ; "Wood's Natural History, iii. pp. 424 
 and 588. The pinna is a wedge-shaped 
 bivalve which moors itself to the rock 
 by a clot of short silky threads, called 
 its byssus. It was supposed by the 
 
230 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 6 aniiKpoTaroi, os Trjv rpaytpBiav iroiel, 
 <f I. w KapKiv, Si lUiKapie 7ri<; exi-TraiZiav 
 
 ocTOV TO TrKrjdo'i Kareire<rev rav opy^iXcov. 
 arap Kara^aTeop y eV aiirov^ fiOL' av Se 
 aXfirjv Kvica TOvroLcnv, rjp iyo) xparo). 
 XO. ^epe vvv ijyitet? avToi<; oXlr/ov ^vy)((opr]aa)/u,ev aTrai'xe?, 
 IV e(^' tjavxiaii rjjjLSiv irpoadev ^efi^iKi^waiv eavTov<;. 
 dy, & fieyaXmvvfia reKva tov OaXacraloio, 
 
 1515 
 
 ancients to be a most helpless crea- 
 ture, unable even to cater for its own 
 support, without the assistance of the 
 little pea-crab. Accordingly the two 
 combined together, and worked in unison 
 for their joint subsistence. The pinna, 
 having got its little guest safely lodged 
 within, left its shell open : and so soon 
 as any food came between the valves, 
 the pea-crab gave its host a sharp nip, 
 which caused it instantly to close its 
 shells, and so to secure the prey.. It was 
 commonly supposed that the pea-crab 
 was necessary to the very existence of 
 the pinna, and that if it were removed, 
 the pinna would die. Hence the little 
 
 parasite was called niworriprjs or Uivvo- 
 <pi\a^. 'H Trivpr], says Ohrysippus apud 
 Ath. iii. 38, btacrTrfo^acra to SaTpaKov, 
 fjiTVxd^eL, TTipoiaa to. eVficridvra IxBvSia. 
 6 Be TnvvoTTjprjS irapecrTws, orav flcreXBrj n, 
 SuKvei avrfju, acrwep arjpaivwv' fj Sc SrjxBfla-a 
 (Tvp-jxiei.. Kol ovTios TO mroKricj>6ev evbov 
 KaTfo-diovcri Koivfj. A similar account is 
 given in Aristotle, Hist. Animal, v. 13 ; 
 Plutarch de Solert.Anim. cap. 30; Pliny, 
 ix. 66 ; iElian, Hist. Anim. iii. 29 ; 
 Cicero de Nat. Deorum, ii. 48 ; De Kni- 
 bus, iii. 19. Oppian puts the story into 
 some pleasing verses. Speaking of the 
 pinna, he says. 
 
 71 fj.ey &va\KLS 
 oijTe rt p.TjTia'aaBai iiria-TaTai, oijT^ ri ^e^at, 
 a\\* &pa oi ^uy6v re t6^0Vj ^vv7}y re KaXvirTpnv 
 KapKLVos ^vyaUi, (p4p0ei Be fxtv TJSe (pvXacraec 
 T^ Kol vivvoipihai KiKKiiaKtTai. And so on. (Halieutics, 187 — 191.) 
 
 There is no doubt of the constant pre- 
 sence of the pea-crab in the shells of these 
 molluscs, but the theory invented by the 
 ancients to account for the phsenomenon 
 has long been exploded. Here the term 
 pinnoteres is applied to Xenocles because 
 he was o (rfuKpoTaros tov •yeVovf, as Aris- 
 tophanes goes on to say : for unques- 
 
 tionably the comma which has hitherto 
 been placed after yc'vous should be re- 
 moved, and a comma should be placed 
 instead after ea-ri, and after a-p-iKporaTos. 
 lol2. p.aKapii Tijs fviraiSias.'] Bichter 
 absurdly attributes to eiiraidlas in this 
 place the double meaning (which ftVais 
 is said occasionally to bear) of " being a 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 231 
 
 The tiniest crab : a tragic poet too ! 
 Phil. Carcinus ! proud and happy father ! 
 
 Here's a fine troop of wrynecks settling down. 
 Wellj I must gird me to the fight : and you. 
 Mix pickle for these crabs, in case I beat them. 
 Ch. Come draw we aside^ and leave them a wide, a roomy and peaceable exercise-ground. 
 
 That before us therein like tops they may spin, revolving and whirling and twirling around. 
 lofty-titled sons of the ocean-roving sire. 
 
 beautifal son," and "having beautiful 
 sons." The phrase is used in precisely 
 the same sense here, as in the account 
 which Eusebius gives of the feelings 
 wherewith the father of Origen regarded 
 his illustrious child. He checked the 
 boy to his face, the historian says, but 
 often when his son was asleep he was 
 wont to gaze upon him with reverential 
 awe, Kal THS EYTEKNIA2 MAKAPION 
 iavTov r)yr](raa-6ai (Hist. Eccl. vi. 2). 
 
 1513. opxi^av.'] Wrens. See the note 
 on 1501 supra. KaTeirea-cv, pitched, like 
 a flock of birds. " 6pxi>^a>v pro opxria-rav," 
 says Bergler, " propter similitudinem vo- 
 cum. Indicat eos parvK esse staturse : 
 mox eos rpiopxas dioit." 
 
 1514. (cara/SaT-foi/.J Not, as Eichter 
 thinks, quia tam pusilli sunt, but because 
 the Greeks said Kura^aiveiv els top ayava, 
 as the Latins said descendere in certa- 
 men. At the end of the Une, pot.' a-v 8e 
 is Hermann's excellent emendation for 
 
 p.' a^vpe, which had no meaning on the 
 lips of Philocleon, and was probably 
 borrowed from 1504 supra. The awk- 
 wardness was perceived by Bentley, who 
 proposed to transfer the line to Bdely- 
 cleon ; but Hermann's suggestion re- 
 moves all difficulty, and softens the 
 abruptness of the order given in the 
 following line. 
 
 1515. aXprjv.] iiriidfjaXprivTrapacrKeva- 
 ^ova-iv €7t\ TO) (paydu Ixdvdca rj KapKivovs. 
 a>? KapKivois ovv avrois xP'^H'^^^s (pijaiVj on 
 Trapa(7K€va(Tov d\pr]v, ii/a iav avTovs vtKijcro), 
 onrr^trto avTOvs (eat (j)dya. — Scholiast. He 
 is carrying out the idea expressed in the 
 word KaranoBrfa-eTai above. 
 
 1517. ^e/i/3iKiXa)o-£i/.J Cf. Birds, 1461 
 —5, /3e'/i/3i^ d ^vkivos arpop^os. iitti be 
 Pipfii^ epyoKelou ov pdrrriyi (TTpe^ov(TLV ol 
 iralhes, say the Scholiasts, referring to 
 the epigram of Callimachus (No. 1, 
 Blomfield) already cited in the note on 
 Clouds, 48, 
 
 1518. jueyaXiii/v/xa.J 
 means, I suppose, to contrast the high- 
 sounding names of the sons of Carcinus 
 with their puny and insignificant per- 
 
 01 5' fip' fijrb irXny^a-i Bolls PepfitKas ex""'''^^ 
 effrpeipov evpeiri tvai^is ^v\ Tpi65cf>, 
 
 Aristophanes sons. They were peyaKawpa, though 
 not peyaKocrapaTa. The rest of the Play 
 (omitting the two half -lines) is written 
 in a compound metre {da-vvapTTjTos, see 
 
232 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 Kol 6lv a\os arpvyeToio, KapiScov aBe\cj}Oi' 
 Ta^vv TToBa KVK\oao^elT€, Koi to ^pvvi'xeiov 
 
 eKKaKTicrdTfo ti?, oVo)? 
 ZSwres aval <tk^o<; [cSS'] u>^(oc7iv oi Oearai. 
 arpo^et, irapd^aive kvkKw koX yda-Tpiaop aeavrov, 
 phne a-KeKo<; oipdviov /Se/i/Swe? iyyeviadav. 
 
 1520 
 
 1525 
 
 1530 
 
 the note on 248 supra, and Bentley's 
 Phalaris, Diss, xi.), which may be roughly 
 described as a sort of iambic tetra- 
 meter catalectic, varied by the introduc- 
 tion of two anapaests iu place of the 
 second, third, and fourth feet. Thus if 
 in line 1629 we substitute npos oipavbv 
 for ovpdviov, we have the ordinary tetra- 
 meter, piTTre (TKeKos jrpos ovpavoV /3f'^j3tKcs 
 
 For hither is creeping along | the 
 Well pleased with the feats of his 
 
 The same metre is found in Eccl. 580, 
 /xtcoOcrt yap rjv to. TraXaia ttoWclkis QeSivrai. 
 Its nature is explained in HephEBstion's 
 fifteenth chapter, and Gaisford's notes 
 there. The anapsestic section of the 
 verse is sometimes considered to end 
 with the second anapsest (according to 
 the scheme above), and then the second 
 half is iambic : or sometimes it annexes 
 the succeeding syllable, — - | ^- |^- | ^, 
 and then the second half is ithyphallic, 
 i. e. composed of three trochees, -^ | -o | 
 - — |. It was on the latter principle that 
 Archilochus, who invented these verses, 
 generally divided them. Hephsestion 
 gives the following example from Archi- 
 lochus, 'EpacrfiovlBr) XapiXae — XPW^ ''''"■ 
 yikolov. But subsequent writers ixsed 
 both csesuras indiscriminately. The 
 
 iyyevs<T6<ov. The two half-lines are in 
 the same metre, stopping at the end 
 of the second anapasst. The metrical 
 scheme is as follows : 
 
 ^— ww- 
 
 It may perhaps be represented to the 
 English ear by the following translation 
 of lines 1531-2, 
 
 Ocean Lord, their father, 
 
 sons I the three surprising dancers. 
 
 first section of the line was also some- 
 times regarded as composed of an Ionic 
 a majore and a choriamb,— -"« ) -""- |. 
 Hephffistion gives several examples of 
 the metre : and many more are col- 
 lected, from Atheneeus and elsewhere, in 
 Gaisford's excellent notes. 
 
 1519. 6dKa(rc7'i.oio.'\ So KapKivov tou 
 6aXaTTiov in the passage cited supra 1601 
 from Plato Comicus. And compare the 
 expression 6 TTovTop,iba>v ava^ below. 
 
 1522. KapiSav.'] These ungainly little 
 performers are styled Kaplduyv dScXc^oi, 
 partly perhaps as a joke on their gro- 
 tesque and dwarfish figures: partly 
 because, in their character of KapKivoi, 
 they would be fellow-crustaceans in- 
 habiting the same localities : and partly 
 because, in their character of dancers, 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 233 
 
 Ye brethren of the shrimpSj come and leap 
 On the sand and on the strand of the salt and barren deep. 
 Whisk nimble feet around you ; kick outj till all admire. 
 
 The Phrynichean kick to the sky ; 
 That the audience may applaud, as they view your leg on high. 
 On, on, in mazy circles ; hit your stomach with your heel ; 
 "Fling legs aloft to heaven, as like spinning-tops you wheel. 
 
 their amazing leaps and bounds might 
 vie with the perpetual springing and 
 frisking of the shrimps jrapa 6iv a\6s 
 drpvyeToto. " Walking by the sea-side 
 in a calm evening," says Dr. Paley in 
 a well-known passage of his Natural 
 Theology, chap, xxvi., "upon a sandy 
 shore and with an ebbing tide, I have 
 frequently remarked the appearance of 
 a dark cloud, or rather, very thick mist, 
 hanging over the edge of the water to 
 the height, perhaps, of half a yard, and 
 of the breadth of two or three yards, 
 stretching along the coast as far as the 
 eye could reach, and always retiring with 
 the water. When this cloud came to be 
 examined, it proved to be nothing else 
 than so much space filled with young 
 shrimps, in the act of bounding in the 
 air, from the shallow margin of the 
 water, or from the wet sand." Bergler 
 compares the iambic line and a half 
 cited by Athenasus (iii. 60) in his chap- 
 ■ ter on shrimps, wpxpiivro 8' ms KaplSis, 
 avdpaKtav em TJrjSSia-L Kvprai. The penul- 
 timate of KaplScov is common : see Athe- 
 nseus ubi supra and the next chapter. 
 The phrase irapa dlv dXos arpvyiToio is, 
 of course, of perpetual occurrence in 
 Homer (Iliad, i. 316, 327, etc.). 
 
 1524. TO *pui/ix"o>'-] Bentley appears 
 
 to take this as if it were Kara to ^pwix^iov, 
 in Phrynichus's way. See the extract 
 at the end of these notes. And so 
 Bergler and Brunck translate it, Fkry- 
 nicM more, in morem Phrynichi. But I 
 should rather suppose iKKaKTiafxa to be 
 understood, to ^pwlx^iov eKKaKTitrfxa eV- 
 XaKTKTaToi. KVKkotTo^eiTi is Dindorf's 
 happy emendation, metri causa, for eV 
 kukXo) a-o^elre. 
 
 1526. IhovTes.] This, which was Bent- 
 ley 's conjecture for ai^ovra, is now fully 
 confirmed by the MSS. A syllable was 
 wanting after a-KeXos, and I have inserted 
 S>8c there. The Choras seem to be join- 
 ing in the dance, and I imagine that they 
 here give a specimen of the action which 
 they are recommending. See supra 279, 
 688, 1169; Peace, 57; Eccl. 260, and 
 frequently elsewhere. The dance itself 
 is evidently a caricature of the rpayiKul 
 opx^l'^eis : a grotesque and extravagant 
 caricature, no doubt : and Bergler says, 
 " Cordacem saltant : hue euim respicit 
 Scholiastes in Nub. 542, quum ait t6v 
 Se KopdaKa iv rots ^(^r^^Xv eio'Tyya-yei'." 
 There is certainly no other scene to 
 which that Scholiast could be referring, 
 but I do not know whether the tei'm 
 KopRa^ would be strictly applicable to 
 such a dance as this. 
 
 H h 
 
234 
 
 S^HKES. 
 
 KavTo<; yap 6 TrovTO/ieSmv ava^ irarrjp irpoaepirei 
 r]a6ei<; iirl Tolaiv eavrov iraia-l, toI<s rptop'xai'i. 
 aX>J i^dyeT, el n ^CkelT , 6p)(pv/u,6vot Ovpa^e 
 Tjfj.d'i Tayv' rovTO yap ovSei? ttco Trdpo^ BeBpaKev 
 6p^ov/i€vo<}, o<TTi<; aTrrpCKa^ev %opoi' TpvymB&v. 
 
 1535 
 
 1532. o novToixeSav ava^.'] Carcinus 
 is described in terms which, as Bergler 
 observes, are applied to Poseidon by 
 ^sohylus, Septem, 124. irpoo-epn-ei how- 
 ever is appropriate rather to Kap<wos the 
 crab, than to the Godof Ocean. With/SiTTTe 
 oKtkos ovpaviov above, Bergler compares 
 Eur. Troad. 325, TraXXe noS' aWepiov. 
 
 1534. Tptcp;^atff.] enai^e bia ro rpeis 
 [opxflO'Ta<i'\ elvat. caTL Se 6 TpLop)(r]s opveov. 
 — Scholiast. See note on 1513 supra. 
 The Tpiopxns was a hawk (Birds, 1181) 
 of the species represented by our well- 
 
 known Hobby, which is still called Hypo- 
 triorchis subbuteo. 
 
 1537. opxoip.cvos.'] The novelty sug- 
 gested is not that the Chorus should 
 make their exit with a dance ; which 
 indeed, notwithstanding the Scholiast, I 
 do not believe would have been any 
 novelty at all : but that the Actors, un- 
 connected with the Chorus, should them- 
 selves dance at the head of the procession. 
 It is a satire on the extravagant strain- 
 ing after orchestral novelties which dis- 
 tinguished the sons of Carcinus, and 
 
THE WASPS. 
 
 235 
 
 Your Sire is creeping onward, the Euler of the Sea, 
 He gazes with delight at his hobby-dancers three. 
 Come dancing as you are, if you like it, lead away. 
 For never yet, I warrant, has an actor till to-day 
 Led out a chorus, dancing, at the ending of the Play. 
 
 which caused Aristophanes and other 
 comedians to describe them as firjxavoSl- 
 (f>as, 8<aS(KaiJiTjxdvovs, and the like. See 
 the passages cited in the note on 1501 
 supra. Here then is something for them 
 to do which no man has ever done before, 
 ovSeis ira> napos SiSpaKcv. As this whole 
 scene is avowedly a burlesque parody on 
 tragic dancing and tragic dancers, I am 
 not sure that we ought not, with several 
 MSS. and all the early editions, to read 
 TpayaSmv as the last word of the Play. 
 rpvyabav however is found in the best 
 MSS., and is now universally adopted. 
 
 And so, in the midst of wild revelry 
 and excitement, ends the Comedy of the 
 Wasps : the irony of fate, as Miiller 
 observes (Grreek Literature, chap. 28), 
 having brought about a revolution, the 
 counterpart of that delineated in the 
 Clouds, ^here, a father diverts his son 
 from fashionable pleasures to pursuits 
 adapted for litigation, and lives to rue 
 the day when he succeeded in doing so. 
 Here, a son diverts his father from liti- 
 gation to fashionable pleasures, and is 
 .rewarded with a corresponding result. 
 
 H h 2 
 
2'66 S<PHKE2. 
 
 I SUBJOIN an extract from Bentley's Dissertations on Phalaris. In the 
 Elevtnth Dissertation^ " Age of Tragedy/' from which this extract is 
 takerij he is engaged in showing that Tragedy properly so called, the 
 Tragedy of Thespis and Phrynichus, was unknown in the days of 
 the tyrant of Agrigentum. In fixing the date of Phrynichus, he has 
 occasion to contend that there were not, as some say, two tragic poets 
 of that name, viz. (1) an elder Phrynichus, the son of Polyphradmon 
 and scholar of Thespis ; and (2) a later Phrynichus, j;he son of 
 Melauthas, the author of the ^oiviaaai, and the MiXjjtou aXoxTty; 
 but that these two alleged Phrynichuses were really one and the samq 
 person. And after many other arguments, he proceeds to consider 
 the manner in which Phrynichus is mentioned in the Wasps. 
 
 "Aristophanes in liis Vesp^ says that the old men at Athens used to sing the 
 old songs of Phrynichus", 
 
 'Apxf!ttofjis\r]a-tdajvo(ppvvLX'f]f>aTa^ 
 
 'Tis a conceited word of the poet's own making, and <rtSa>vo which is one member 
 in the composition of it, relates to the Phcenissce (i. e. the Sidonians), a play of 
 Phrynichns's, as the Scholiast well observes. Here we see the author of Phcenissa 
 (whom they suppose to be the latter Phryniohns) is meant by Aristophanes : but if 
 I prove too that Aristophanes iu this very place meant the Phrynichus Thespis's 
 scholar, 'twill be evident that these two Phrynichuses (whom they falsely imagine) 
 are really one and the same. Now that Aristophanes meant the scholar of Thespis 
 will appear from the very words /leXj; dpxala, ancient songs and tunes. Ancient, 
 because that Phrynichus was the second, or, as some in Plato thought, the first 
 author of tragedy ; and songs and tunes because he was celebrated and famous by 
 that very character. Phrynichus, says the Scholiast on this place *•, had a mighty 
 name for maJcing of songs : but in another place he says the same thing of 
 Phrynichus the son of Polyphradmon, who, according to Suidas, was Thespis's 
 scholar : He was admired, says he, for the malcing of songs °; they cry him up for 
 the composing of tunes ; and he was before JEschylus^. And can it be doubted then, 
 
 a Arist. Vesp. 219. 
 
 b Sc'liol. Vesp. 220. 5i' 6i/6iiaTOS ^v Ka96\ov ^ttI (UeXottoi/ci. 
 
 ■^ Schol. Aves, 750. fBavfidC^TO 4wl /neXoiroiiais. 
 
 " Scliol. ll:inac, 910. ^wa.ivov<Tiv (is ntKoTtQd^v ifv h^ wph A'urx'f^ov. 
 
THE WASPS. 237 
 
 any longer, but that the same person is meant ? 'Tis a problem of Aristotle's, Am 
 Ti 01 irepl ^pivLxov fi.a\\ov rja-av iieXonotoi ; Why did Phrynichus make more songs 
 than any tragedian does nuw-a-days' ? And he answers it,*H bia rb ■woXKairXama 
 elvai Tore to. fi4\r] ev rais rav jiirpav rpaycoSlcas ; correct it to. /ue'Xj; rav fiirpav iv TaXs 
 rpayadiMs. Was it, says he, because at that time the songs (sung by the Chorus) in 
 tragedies were many mare than the verses (spoken by the actors) ? Does not 
 Aristotle's very question imply that there was but one Phryniohus a tragedian P 
 
 '• I will add one argument more for it, and that, if I do not much mistake, will put 
 an end to the controversy. For I will prove that the very passage in Aristophanes, 
 where the Scholiast, and Suidas from him, tell us of this (supposed second) 
 Phrynichns the son of Melanthas, concerns the one and true Phryniohus the 
 scholar of Thespis. The ancient poets, says Athenaaus', Thespis, Fratinas, 
 Carcinus, and Phrynichus, were called opxrj<Tnko\, dancers ; because they not only 
 used much dancing in the choruses of their plays, but they were common dancing- 
 masters, teaching anybody that had a mind to learn. And to the same purpose 
 Aristotle sf tells us, that the first poetry of the stage was opxno-TiKaTepa, more set upon 
 dances than that of the following ages. This being premised (though I had occasion 
 to speak of it before), I shall now set down the words of the poet", 
 
 'O 7ap yepwv, ws eTrte Stci i7oX\ov xp^^ov, 
 HKovffe T* av\ov, Tvepixap-^s t^ Trpdyfiari, 
 'Opxovfiefos TTJs yunrhs ovSiv iraiaeTai' 
 Tapxa.^ ^/ce?i/* oTs ©eViris Tjyuyi^iTo 
 Kai Tohs rpayuSous (pTiCLf airodei^siv Kp6vous 
 Thv vovv, Siopx7]<r6fievos oKiyov S<rT€poy, 
 
 which are spoken by a servant concerning an old fellow, his master, that was in a 
 froHc of dancing. Who the Thespis was that is here spoken of, the Scholiast and 
 Suidas pretend to tell us : for they say, 'twas one Thespis -a harper, not the tragic 
 poet '. To speak freely, the place has not been understood this thousand years and 
 more, being neither written nor pointed right. For what can be the meaning of 
 Kpovovs Tov vovv ? The word Kpovos alone signifies the whole, and tov vovv is super- 
 fluous and needless. So in another place', 
 
 Ohxi 5i5a|eis tovtov, KpSvos &v, 
 
 I humbly conceive the whole passage should be thus read and distinguished, 
 
 *Opxou^6vos T^s yuKrhs ovdev Travercu 
 TapxaT ^Kitv oTs &€inris iiycitvl^^TO' 
 Kai Tohs TpaycoSovs (pijtrty airoSsi^siy Kpovovs 
 Tohs vvv, hiopxv^^iiivos oXiyov vffrepoj/. 
 
 e Arist. Probl. xix. 31. ' Athenasus, i. 39. ot apxaioi iroiriTal. 
 
 IS Arist. Poet. iv. ^ Arist. Vesp. 1476. 
 
 ^ Schol. ibid. 6 KiBapcfdhs, ov yap 5^ d TpaytK6s. So Suidas in ©ccttt. 
 
 i Arist. Nubes, 929. 
 
238 S^HKES. 
 
 All night long, says he, he dances those old dances that Thespis used in Ms choruses : 
 and he says he'll dance here upon the stage hy and by, and show the tragedians of 
 these times to he a parcel of fools, he'll out-dance them so muAih. And who can doubt 
 now, that considers what I have newly quoted from Athenaeus, but that Thespis 
 o ap^aios, the old tragic poet (who lived CXIV years before the date of this play), o 
 opxqa-TiKos, the common dancing-master at Athens, is meant here by Aristophanes P 
 So that the Scholiast and Suidas may take their harper again for their own diver- 
 sion : for it was a common practice among those grammarians, when they happened 
 to be at a loss, to invent a story for the purpose. But to go on with Aristophanes : 
 the old fellow begins to dance, and as he dances, he says, 
 
 K\7J6pa xoAatrflw Tc£5e' Kal yap S^ 
 "Zxhl^aTos apxv 
 
 (Ol. MaWov Se y* tffus fxavias apxh-) 
 TlKivpav Kvyiaavros imaX ^(j^fnjs. 
 
 So the interlocution is to he placed here, which is faulty in all the editions. Make 
 room there, says he,^r I'm beginning a dance that's enough to strain a man's side 
 with the violent motion. After a line or two, he adds, 
 
 TlT7}iT(r€i ^pvvixoh Sxy-Kep a\4KTup, 
 (Ol. Tdx". fiaXxiiaeis) 
 ^k4\os ovp6.vi6y y ^KKaKri^av. 
 
 Thus these words are to be pointed, which have hitherto been falsely distinguished. 
 But there's an error here of a worse sort which has possessed the copies of this 
 play ever since Adrian's time, and perhaps before, nr^o-o-o) signiiies to crouch and 
 sneak away for fear as poultry do at the sight of the kite, or a cock, when he is 
 beaten at fighting. The Scholiast'' and iElian' tell us that ttt^o-ctci ^pivix"s, ainrfp 
 aXiKTap, Phrynidhus sneahs like a coch, became a proverb upon those that came off 
 badly in any affair ; because Phrynichus the tragedian came off sneakingly when 
 he was fined 1000 drachms for his play MiXijtou aXojo-iy. Now, with due reverence 
 to antiquity, I crave leave to suspect that this is a proverb coined on purpose, 
 because the commentators were puzzled here. For, in the first place, to sneak atuay 
 like a cock, seems to be a very improper similitude : for a cook is one of the most 
 bold and martial of birds. I know there's an expression like this, of some nameless 
 poet's, 
 
 'Eittt;!', a\eKTup SovKov ajs KXivas ■irTep6v. 
 
 He sneaked like a cock that hangs down his wings when he's beaten ™. 
 
 k Schol. ibid. 
 
 1 JJlian, Var. Hist. xiii. 17. eVl tui/ KaKov ti TraaxivTwv. 
 
 n" Plut. in Alcib. iv. 
 
THE WASPS. 239 
 
 But this case is widely different : for the comparison here is very elegant and 
 natural, because the circumstance of heing beaten is added to it ; but to say it in general 
 of a cock, as if the whole species were naturally timid, is unwarrantable and absurd. 
 As in another instance : he stares like a man frightened, out of his wits, is an 
 expression proper enough : but we cannot say in general, he stares like «. man. 
 I shall hardly believe, therefore, that Aristophanes, the most ingenious man of an 
 age that was fertile of great wits, would let such an expression pass him, he sneaJcs 
 like a cock. But, in the next place, the absurdity of it is doubled and tripled by the 
 sentence that it's joined with : Phrynichus, says he, kicking his legs up to the very 
 heavens in his dances, crouches and sneaks like a cock. This is no better than 
 downright nonsense ; though, to say something in excuse for the interpreters, they 
 did not join ixKaKTi^av with ^pvvixos, as I do, but with the word that follows in the 
 next verse. But, if the reader pleases to consult the passage in the poet, he will be 
 convinced that the construction can be no other than what I have made it. 'EkXok- 
 riff/ior, says Hcsychius, (rx^jf-a ;(opiKov, 6pxr]<Tea>s trvvTovov, (correct it crxvi^<^ x^P"^")^ 
 opxrjcreas, crvvTovov'^,) was a sort' of dance lofty and vehement, used hy the choruses. 
 And Julius Pollux, Ta iKKaKTi(rfi,aTa, yvvaiKmv rjv opx^para' c8et yap uTrep tov S>p.ov 
 exKaKTia-ai : the eKXaxriV/iiara, says he, were the dances of women ; for they were to kick 
 their heels higher than their shoulders °- But I conceive here's a palpable fault in 
 this passage of PoUux : for certainly this Mnd of dance would be very unseemly 
 and immodest in women. And the particle yap, for, does further show the reading 
 to be faulty. For how can the throwing iip the heels as high as the head in dancing, 
 be assigned as a reason why the dance must belong to women P It would rather 
 prove it belonged to men, because it required great strength and agility. But the 
 error will be removed, if instead of ywoLKav we correct it yvjivi<a>v. The dance, 
 says he, was proper to the yvpviKo\, exercisers; for the legs were to be thrown up 
 very high, and consequently it required teaching ^kjA practice. "Well, it's evident 
 now, how every way absurd and improper the present passage of Aristophanes is. 
 If I may have leave to offer at the emendation of so inveterate an error, I would 
 read the place thus : 
 
 riAHSSEI ipviiixos Zcrirep a\4KTwp 
 
 (Oi. T(£xa PaW'/jirets) 
 
 Sk4\os ovpipiiv y iKXanTi^av: 
 
 i. e. Phrynichus strikes like a cock, throwing up his heels very lofty. This is spoken 
 by the old fellow while he's cutting his capers ; and in one of his frisks he offers to 
 strike the servant that stood by, with his foot as it was aloft. Upon which the 
 servant says, Taxa ^aW^a-cis, you'll hit me by and by with your capering and kicking. 
 nX)7o-o-<B is the proper term for a cock when he strikes as he's fighting ; as ttXPjktpov 
 is his spur that he strikes with. The meaning of the passage is this, that in his 
 
 n So Pollux, iv. 14. t!> ax^aras 'iKxeiv, <rxw<^ opxi(rem xop'^vs. 
 " PoUux, ibid. 
 
240 S^HKES. 
 
 dances he leaped up and vaulted like Ptryniclius, who was celebrated for those 
 performances : as it further appears from what follows a little after, 
 
 Kai rh ipwlx^'ov 
 
 ''O.^too'tv ol dearai P : 
 which ought to be thus corrected and distinguished, 
 
 Kal, rh ^pvvix^iov, 
 'EK\aKTtatiT(tj rts' Zirws 
 
 'n^affiv ol Searai : 
 
 i. e. And, in 'Ph.rynicJius' s way, frish and caper ; so as the spectators, seeing yowr legs 
 aloft, may cry out with admiration. Now, to draw our inference from these several 
 passages, it appears, I suppose, sufficiently, that the Phrynichus here spoken of by 
 Aristophanes was, as well as the Thespis, famous for his dancing, and consequently, 
 by the authority of Athenaeus quoted above, he must be o apxaioi ^pvvixos, the 
 ancient Fhrynichus, 6 opxria-TLKos, the master of dancing'*. Upon the whole matter, 
 then, there was but one tragedian Phrynichus, the scholar of Thespis." 
 
 P Arist. Vesp. 1524. 
 
 Q We hiive part of an epigram made by Phrynichus himself (Plut. Sympos. viii. Quajst. 9) 
 in commendation of his own dancing, 
 
 Sx^^ai^tt 5' 6pxV'^^s r6cTa fioi trSpev, Sfrcr' ivl nSvTifi 
 Kuyuara Troie7Tai x^^M^"^* ''^1 6\(yfi. 
 
( 241 ) 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 OF VAEIOUS EEADINGS AND MISCELLANEOUS CEITICLSMS. 
 
 The following synopsis is constructed on the same principles as that 
 contained in my Appendix to the Peace. For an exposition of those 
 principles, and a brief narrative of the successive stages through which 
 the Aristophanic text has passed, the reader is referred to that 
 Appendix. The Wasps is found in the following MSS. : — 
 
 E. Tlie Eavenna MS. 
 V. The Venetian. 
 
 P. The first Parisian (No. 2715). 
 
 n. The second Parisian (No. 2717). 
 
 F. The first Florentine (No. 31, 1 5 in the Laurentian Library) . 
 ^. The second Florentine (No. 31, 16). 
 
 Vat. The Vaticano-Palatine. 
 
 The readings of the Eavenna and Venetian manuscripts are given in 
 accordance with the collation made by Bekker ; those of the two 
 Parisian manuscripts, from Brunck; and the others, from various 
 collations, as recorded by Dindorf. 
 
 The editions in my own possession, used in compiling this 
 synopsis, are as follows : — 
 
 (1) Junta. Florence, 1515. (The editio priuceps of the 
 
 Lysistrata and Thesmophoriazusaa.) 
 
 (2) Gormont. Paris, 1528. 
 
 (3) Zanetti. Venice, 1538. 
 
 1 i 
 
242 APPENDIX. 
 
 (4) 
 
 Farr^us. Venice, 1512. 
 
 (5) 
 
 Grynseus. Frankfort, 1544. 
 
 (6) 
 
 Rapheleng. Leyden, 1600. 
 
 (7) 
 
 Scaliger. Amsterdam, 1670. (This edition goes by the 
 
 
 name of Scaliger because it contains some notes of his : 
 
 
 but he is not responsible for the text.) 
 
 (8) 
 
 Kuster. Amsterdam, 17J0. 
 
 (9) 
 
 Bergler. Leyden, 1760. 
 
 (10) 
 
 Brunck. London, 1823. 
 
 (11) 
 
 Bekker. London, 1829. 
 
 (12) 
 
 Dindorf. Oxford, 1835. 
 
 (13) 
 
 Weise. Leipsic, 1842. 
 
 (14) 
 
 Bothe. Leipsic, 1845. 
 
 (15) 
 
 Holden. London, 1848. 
 
 (16) 
 
 Bergk. Leipsic, 1857. 
 
 (17) 
 
 Eichter's Wasps. Berlin, 1858. 
 
 (18) 
 
 Meineke. Leipsic, 1860. 
 
 (19) 
 
 Holden^s Wasps. London, 1865 
 
 Mr. Mitchell's edition of the Wasps (to the end of the Parabasis), 
 London, 1835, merely follows the text of Dindorf. Dr. Holden's 
 earlier edition was also based on Dindorf's text : in his last edition 
 he substantially follows Meineke, a far less safe guide. Modem 
 German criticism, as regards Aristophanes at least, is calculated rather 
 to display the ingenuity of the critic, than to improve the text of the 
 author. Alterations are introduced, without any semblance of autho- 
 rity or probability, apparently for no other reason than that they would, 
 in the opinion of the editor, have done as well as the received and 
 authorized reading. Fortunately each succeeding editor, whilst he 
 introduces a host of novelties of his own, sweeps away all those 
 introduced by his predecessor, so that we are never more than one 
 remove distant from the genuine text. 
 
 Recent editors concur in numbering the lines as they are numbered 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 243 
 
 in the text of Brunck's edition. Owing to this convenient practice, 
 references to Aristophanes have acquired a fixity and a uniformity 
 which are wanting in references to Pindar and the Attic Tragedians. 
 
 2. SiSda-Koiiat. This word is omitted 
 inV. 
 
 3. TTpoifjietKeLs, The reading of the 
 MSS. and most editions is n-pot'^etXcr, 
 for which Elmsley (at Eur. Heracl. 241) 
 suggests TTpovcpelXeis, and Hamaker sug- 
 gests Trpoii^eiXef. Elmsley's suggestion 
 is adopted by Dindorf, Bothe, Hirschig, 
 and Bergk ; Hamaker's by Meineke 
 and Holden. Richter reads npa '<pe[keis. 
 For apa V. has &pa. 
 
 4. oIcr6d y. R. V. vulgo. olcrdas. EC. 
 Brunck. oi<r5'. P. *., whence Elmsley 
 (at Ach. 457) would read oitrS' oTov to 
 KvaBakov. 
 
 5. a-fUKpov. R. V. Kuster, recentiores. 
 fUKpov. P. n. *. Edd. veteres. 
 
 6. ovv. vulgo. a3. R. Scaliger. 
 
 7. vTTvov. R. V. Bekker, and Dindorf. 
 Invemizzi however transcribed virviov 
 from R., and this is approved by Meineke 
 and adopted by Holden. fjSrj. vulgo. 
 For Toiv Hirschig, Cobet, Meineke, and 
 Holden read tow. 
 
 8. dX\' ^. Bergler, Brunck, Dobree, 
 Dindorf , recentiores. dW rj. MSS. Edd. 
 veteres. The words are frequently inter- 
 changed. See Hemsterhuys at Lucian's 
 Necyomantia (iii. 2, ed. Bipont), oSror, 
 dWrj (or rj) TrapoTraUis; Brunck at Achar- 
 nians, 1111 ; Bp. Monk at Eur. Hipp. 
 936; Conington at ^sch. Choeph. 774. 
 Bothe continues this line to Sosias, and 
 thenceforward transposes the names of 
 the speakers. 
 
 I i 
 
 9. aXX'. V. omits this word. 
 
 11. The older editions, and V., insert 
 ris between dprias and iTrea-rpaTeva-aTO. 
 It was ejected by Bentley, Person (at 
 Hec. 1161), and Elmsley (at Ach. 127). 
 Their opinion was confirmed by R., and 
 is followed by all the later editors, ex- 
 cept Richter, who retains tis, and Bothe, 
 who substitutes ti. 
 
 14. Hamaker proposes to read 20. 
 K&ycoy, SANS. dXrjdSis ; 20. olov oiSe- 
 TTanoTe, 
 
 15. dfToy. V. Brunck, recentiores. 
 aUrov. R. Edd. antiquiores. So in 
 Peace, 133. In both instances I have 
 followed v.; but the form aUros can- 
 not be altogether excluded from Aristo- 
 phanes, since it is elsewhere supported 
 by the whole force of the MSS. 
 
 16. KaraTrTapcvou. MSS. vulgo. Kara- 
 nropevou. Brunck, Bothe, Meineke, 
 Holden. 
 
 19. dn-ojSaXfii'. dn-oKa^ilv. P. Dobree 
 has a fancy that some words may have 
 dropped out, descriptive of the change 
 of the eagle into Cleonymus, such as (he 
 suggests) KaVfira TavTrjv aTrojSaXeii' [e^ 
 deTOv Tevopei/ov avrbv i^a-Trlvrjs] KXeavvpov. 
 
 21. SA. Tras Sr]; 20. So the Hne is 
 divided by Bentley, Oobet, Holden, 
 Bergk, Richter, and Meineke. In the 
 MSS., and generally, the whole is con- 
 tinued to Sosias. For nSis Si) Reiske 
 would read Tras Sij. According to Din- 
 dorf (not according to Bekker) V. has 
 
 2 
 
244 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 TTpocpel for Trpo(repei, and Trpoepei is read 
 by Bergk, Meineke, and Holden. Cobet 
 snggests TTpoTfvei, and so Hirsohig. For 
 Xiyaiv Y. bas Xeya>. 
 
 22. Ti TavTov. Cobet, Hirscbig, and 
 Richter : and Meineke in bis Vind. 
 Aristopb. appears to approve of tbis 
 reading (but would also cbange ravrov 
 into ravTov ov). Moreover it brings tbe 
 passage into an exact accord witb tbe 
 actual riddle quoted. See tbe note on 
 tbe line. Before Brunck tbe reading 
 was S,Ti,wbicb is treated by tbe Scboliast 
 as an Attic usage for tl. iv t& o,tl, be 
 says, TrepiTTevei to o 'Attik&s' to yap 
 (rrjfiacvo^evov avrl Tov tl TavTOV iv yrj iv 
 ipcoTrja-ei. Bergk too in bis notes pre- 
 fers o,Tt. But no sucb Attic usage is 
 known : and Brunck introduced on, 
 connecting it witb nas Sfj, " Soto comes 
 it tJiai?" And on is found in most 
 editions since Brunck (tbose editors wbo 
 follow Bentley's distribution of tbe pre- 
 ceding line connecting on witb \iyaiv), 
 and apparently in tbe M8S. t diri- 
 ^aXfv. E,. V. Bekker, recentiores. In 
 tbe old editions tbe line ran o,ti tovtov 
 drjpiov tv T€ y^ (iv yrj. 11.), and y airiffoKe 
 (airi^aKfv. *.) was substituted for Srjplov 
 in tbe following line. P. bas tovtov iv yjj 
 6r)piov, and so Brunck and Weise. 
 
 23. Kav TTJ BaKaTTji. k&t iv BaXaTTrj. 
 Dobree. 
 
 24. TOIOVTOV. R. "V. VulgO. TOIOVT. 
 
 Bentley, Elmsley (at Acb. 178), Botbe. 
 No doubt tbe first syllable may be long, 
 as infra 384 and in ^Slscb. Suppl. 277, 
 
 KOL NetXo? &v Bpi^€Le TOLOVTOV tpVTOV. But 
 
 it is usually abort, and it is better to 
 follow tbe MS. reading. Meineke adopts 
 TOIOVT in bis text, but repents in bis 
 notes. 
 
 25. ea-rai. vulgo. iart. Hamaker. 
 Tbe suggestion is founded on a mis- 
 understanding of tbe true sense of the 
 passage. See tbe note and tbe passage 
 tbere cited from Alcipbrou-. Hamaker 
 would also make tbe words oi p.a roiis 
 6eovs a part of Xantbias's speech. 
 
 27. TTou Vr. R. Y. vulgo. And tbis 
 is right. Of. Thesm. 21. tovo-t. Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, and Meineke. Bent- 
 ley seems to continue this hne to So- 
 sias. 
 
 28. fVnV. Y. Kaster, recentiores. 
 ia-Ti. R. Edd. veteres. 
 
 30. irpS>Tov. npSov. Meineke, Yind. 
 Aristopb. 
 
 31. TTVKvi. R. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 _ Holden, recentiores. itvvkI. Edd. veteres. 
 
 34. Tolo'i irpo^arois. R. Y. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Botbe, Holden, Meineke. tois 
 ■wpo^aToKTi. ceteri. For p-oidoKei R. bas 
 '^ouSoKet. 
 
 35. (j)a\mva. ^dWaiva. R. both here 
 and in line 39. 
 
 36. ifiTviTTprifiivj)!. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Botbe, Bergk. ijXTrenpr]p.ivr)v. R. 
 Meineke, Holden. ip.ireTrprjcriiivr]s. vulgb. 
 ip-TreTTprjaiiivriv. Y. uo'y. R. Y. Gormont, 
 Scaliger, Kuster, recentiores. o-v6s. Aid. 
 Junta, Zanetti, Edd. veteres. 
 
 38. TovvvTTviov. TBvwnviov. Cobet. 
 
 41. Sua-Tavai. R. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Botbe, recentiores. Suo-Taveiv. Edd. ve- 
 teres, Weise. 
 
 48. yiyvofievos. yevojifvos. Bothe, Bergk. 
 
 49. avOpuTTos a>v. R. Y. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Botbe, recentiores. avBpanos ^v. 
 Edd. veteres, Weise. Bergk proposes 
 
 civOpCOTTOS ft TIS. 
 
 50. oSkovv k.t.X. " Pro boo versu Y. 
 babet yiyv6p.evos rjufrr ." Bekker. avp.- 
 paXflv. P. n. *. Brunck, Porson, re- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 245 
 
 ceutiores. ^ufi(3aXfti/. Edd. veteres. o-u/i- 
 
 52. o/3oXa>. E. V. P. Gormont, Scaliger, 
 Kuster, Bekker, Dindorf, Botte, re- 
 centiores. o^oXois^ Aid. Junta, Zanetti, 
 Farraaus, Grynaeus, Bapheleng, Bergler, 
 Brunei:, Weise. 
 
 53. ovTas. MSS. vulgo. ovToicr. Geel, 
 Cobet, Richter, Meineke, Holden. a-o(f>S>s. 
 E. V. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, 
 Meineke. (ra<pas. ceteri. 
 
 55. oXi'y' ard'. Scaliger, Kuster, Dawes 
 (Misc. Grit. p. 550, ed. Kidd), Bekker, 
 recentiores. oXi'-y' ajTa. R. y. Francini, 
 Gormont. o\iya y. P. *. Brunck, and 
 so most of the older editions. SkLy 
 (contra metrum). II. irparou. R. Y. 
 Francini, Bekker, recentiores, except 
 Meineke, who with the older editions 
 reads irporepov. 
 
 57. KeitXetmhov. R. V. P. H. Gormont, 
 Scaliger, Brunck, recentiores. KfKKa/ji.- 
 fiemv. Edd. veteres and Scholiast. 
 
 58. ov8e. R. Y. Scaliger, Kuster, 
 Bergler. oike. vulgo. 
 
 59. hiappiTTTovvTe. hiappiirrovvrfs, R. 
 • TrapappiTTTOvvTe. Brunck. 
 
 61. avaireXyaivopevos. MSS.vnlgO. fVa- 
 a-eXyatvofievos. Dindorf, Hermann, "Weise, 
 Holden, Meineke. " ava in hujus verbi 
 compositione valet rursus, iterum." 
 Brunck. V. inserts &v between aii6i.s 
 and dva(T(\yaLv6p,evos. 
 
 62. TSXimv y. R. V. P. n. Brunck, re- 
 centiores. KXeoov (omisso yf). Edd. 
 veteres. U\ap.^(v. R. aveKaji^e. Co- 
 bet. Bergk seriously proposes "Skkav 
 eyXayjra. 
 
 65. ifimv. Hamaker, not under- 
 standing the poet's meaning, alters 
 vp,a)u into TjpSjv. 
 
 66. (fxypnKrjs. <j}povTiK^t. Zanetti and 
 
 Rapheleng, who also have eo-n for ea-riv 
 in the next line. 
 
 68. ava>. MSS. vulgo. S.va (6 avw). 
 Reisig, Hermann, Richter, and Meineke. 
 Bergk proposes vnvco. 
 
 70. Kadeip^as. MSS. Scaliger, Bent- 
 ley, Kuster, recentiores. KudevSeiv. Edd. 
 before Scaliger. 
 
 72. ovS' &v ^vpPaKoi,, V. Bekker, re- 
 centiores (except Richter). oiS' &v ^vp.- 
 fiaKrj. R. oiSe ^ii/i(3aXoi. Edd. antiquiores. 
 Richter. 
 
 73. Tona^ere. Toira^erai. *. Parrasus, 
 Grynseus. 
 
 74. Tlpovairovs. R. V. Dindorf, Holden, 
 Bergk, Meineke. "Dativum Upovairei 
 est apud Isasum, p. 65. 18." Dindorf. 
 llpovanov. ceteri. 
 
 75. The distribution of the dialogue 
 which I have followed has been esta- 
 blished since the time of Scaliger, and 
 is supported by the best MS. authority. 
 The older editions gave the words aXX' 
 oiSev Xf yci to Sosias (and so, according 
 to Dindorf, does V., though Bekker says 
 otherwise) ; and some gave the following 
 line to Xanthias, getting back into the 
 right arrangement at line 78. Meineke 
 (followed by Holden) gives 74 and half 75 
 to Sosias ; the rest of 75 and 76 and 77 
 to Xanthias ; 78 and half 79 to Sosias ; 
 the rest of 79 and 80 to Xanthias ; 81 
 and 82 to Sosias ; and 83 — 136 to 
 Xanthias. But the ordinary arrange- 
 ment is far better. Richter too divides 
 the line before us, giving the words uXX' 
 ovSev Xeyft to Sosias. The Scholiast 
 says, Tivis apoi^ala. xapUrrrepov 8e Xe- 
 yea-Bai avra avvex^is npos evos. Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden mark a lacuna 
 between 76 and 77. 
 
 77. 4"-^°' (piXo&iKos. R. For ap^ri 
 
246 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Hirschig conjecturea, and Meineke, Rich.- 
 ter, and Holden read, apxq. 
 
 78. Sfflo-i'ar; Bninck reads Soxria, ob- 
 serving that Sosias was the name of a 
 slave, and that slaves were not admitted 
 as spectators, Dobree contests both 
 propositions, referring to Demosthenes 
 adv. Macart. 107S; Xenoph. Anab. i. 
 2. 9 ; Antiphon, 137, on the first point, 
 and to Plato, G-orgias, p. 602 d, on the 
 second. The Scholiast also mentions 
 two persons, apparently Athenian citi- 
 zens, of the name of Sosias. However, 
 for the reasons given in my note, I 
 dissent from the received opinion which 
 makes Sosias here the name of one of 
 the audience. 
 
 80. ea-Tiv avbpSiv. The editions before 
 Soaliger transposed these words contra 
 metrum. 
 
 81. & -NiKoo-TpaT. R. V. P. n. Aldus, 
 Junta, Gormont, Zanetti, Parrseus, Gry- 
 nseus, Rapheleng, Soaliger, Brunck, Por- 
 son, reoentiores. & NiKoarpaTos. Prancini, 
 Kuster, and some of the old editions. 
 
 86. «' Sri 'nievp^V- R. V. P. n. 
 Brunck, Person, reoentiores. ft S' tjiri- 
 Svpelr. Edd. veteres. el Se •/ iiriBvpfir , 
 Reiske. 
 
 90. KaSi^rjTai. KaBe^rjTm. Bergk. R. 
 and Y. omit Vt. 
 
 91. 6pa. ipq. R. TTfi. tIs. Zanetti, 
 ParrsBus, Rapheleng. 
 
 92. KaTapi<ry. Y. P. 11. Brunck, re- 
 oentiores. Karafiicrei. Edd. veteres. Kara- 
 p,r]vi<Tr]i. R. 
 
 93. 7reT€T-at. R. V. Soaliger, Kuster, 
 reoentiores. -nharai. Edd. veteres. 
 
 94. y (X^iv. R. vulgo. i'xfiv y. Y. 
 KaTf'xftv. Hirschig. (ptpfiv. Hermann, 
 Meineke. rav \jrfj<pa>v for riji/ ^njrpov y 
 Dobree. 
 
 97. rjv. R. V. Bentley, Brunck, Person, 
 reoentiores. av. Edd. veteres. 
 
 98. vLov. R. V. Dindorf, reoentiores. 
 Tov. Edd. veteres down to and including 
 Bekker. But the firgt syllable of IIupj- 
 Xapirovs is short. Bentley proposed tow 
 
 TOV. 
 
 99. Trapeypa^f. irapeypayjrev. R. 
 
 100. gS'. R. V. vulgo. rj^ev. P. H. *. 
 Brunck. d^' cajrepas. R. V. Bekker, 
 Bergk, Richter, Meineke, and Holden. 
 e0' ianepas. P. 11. ceteri. Por 09 Din- 
 dorf, Hamaker, and Bergk propose, and 
 Meineke reads, i>s. 
 
 101. oT^' i^eyelpstv. R. V. Bekker, re- 
 oentiores. o)s oi/'' fyfipeiv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 103. evdiis 8' awo. R. V. Gormont, Soa- 
 liger, Kuster, reoentiores. eidiis dno. 
 Edd. veteres. Por hopnria-rov Plorent 
 Chretien, Scahger, and Kuster have 
 bopmcTTov. 
 
 106. 7rpocre;;(d/iei'or. vulgO. npo<n(T\6- 
 pevos. Hirschig and Meineke : from 
 Plutus, 1095, Sucnrep XeTras ra pfipaxito 
 irpoaiaxeTai. Por kIovi Reiske proposes 
 Trpi'iavi. 
 
 108. avaiTfiiKaa-ncvos. R. V. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Bothe, reoentiores. wroTrcTrXao-- 
 fjUvos. Edd. veteres. 
 
 109. delaas. drjcras. R, 
 
 110. e'x<"- E- V. P. Dindorf, Holden, 
 Bergk, Richter, and Meineke. exn- 
 vulgo. dtKu^eiv. SiKa^av. Lenting, Mei- 
 neke (Yiud. Aristoph.). Meineke re- 
 moves line 135 from its proper position, 
 and inserts it after the present line, 
 where it is clearly out of place. 
 
 113. evSricravTes. R. V. Prancini, Gor- 
 mont, Soaliger, Porson, Bekker, reoen- 
 tiores. eyxXeiVai/Tfj. ceteri. ms nv. MSS. 
 vulgo. mor' au. Soaliger, Kuster, Berg- 
 ler. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 247 
 
 117. 8'. Here and in 119, 124, 126, 
 and 129, most of the old editions have 
 58'. 
 
 118. KCLKaOaip. Er. Brunok, Bekker, re- 
 centiores. Ka<K.a6aip\. V. Gormont. koi ko- 
 Baipf. P.n. Zmetti, Farraaus, Rapheleng, 
 Scaliger. xai 'Kadaipe. Junta, Grynaeus, 
 Knater, Bergler. For airov Meineke in 
 his Vind.Aristoph. proposes to read airov, 
 suggesting that Bdelycleon himself went 
 through a course of lustration in the ex- 
 pectation that his father would follow 
 his example. 6 6' ov p.aKa. R. V. Gor- 
 mont, Scaliger (in notes), Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Holden, reoentiores. fcai p.aKa. 
 vulgo (with no stop at the end of the 
 line). Mitchell proposes to give /cm juaXa 
 to Sosias, comparing Clouds, 1326; 
 Frogs, 890. Bothe reads 6Ra judXa. 
 The meaning is that the lustrations and 
 purifications had no more effect than the 
 previous exhortations. 
 
 119. fj-erii. TovT. R. Bergk, - Meineke. 
 Cf. Frogs, 143, 1024; Thesm. 631, 655; 
 and an excellent note by Fritz sche on the 
 last-mentioned line, /iera ravT. vulgo. 
 
 120. els. R. V. and most of the later 
 editors, es. ceteri. A strenuous battle 
 has been waged over els and is, some 
 wishing to extirpate one form, and some 
 the other; but nothing is plainer than 
 that Aristophanes used both forms indif- 
 ferently : and I shall not hereafter notice 
 variations of this description. 
 
 121. oredfiSe. vulgo. SreS^jra. E.V. 
 Bekker, Bothe, Bergk, Richter, Holden, 
 and so Dindorf in his text, though in his 
 notes he prefers the common reading. 
 Meineke on the contrary has 817 Se in the 
 text, and Srjra in his notes. Cf. Lys. 
 523^ Eccl. 196, 315, 827. 
 
 124. KtyxXi'St. yiyyXidi. V. 
 
 125. e^e(l>peloiiev. vulgo. f^ecftpiofiev. 
 R. V. Bekker, and Dindorf in his text, 
 though here again in his notes he recalls 
 the old reading. Dobree says that Per- 
 son conjectured, though with doubt, 
 i^ecfipovixev &v, and he himself approves 
 of that conjeetare, proposing however 
 two others, evrevBev oiv 6 fxev ovKer av- 
 Tov e^e<ppei, or evrevdev ovKer oidafnoa-' 
 avrbv e^icf)pei. Meineke conjectured 
 i^e<ppei pouov, but in his Vind. Aristoph. 
 adopts Nauck's reading i^e<ppie}j.ev. 
 
 126. idpoppoau. vSpopomV. R. 
 
 129. KoXoioj. Eustathius on Homer's 
 Iliad, p. 811, says, koi KXeTrrais Se ^crav 
 eyKevrpides rives. Kopoi/3os oSv roiavras 
 exiov, avepptxaTO KKerrTiKas Bia rS>v roixt'>v. 
 And Bergler therefore (see Burmann's 
 preface to Bergler's Aristophanes, p. 7) 
 proposed to read Ko'poi/Sos in the line be- 
 fore us ; an ingenious suggestion ; but 
 there can be no manner of doubt that the 
 ordinary reading is correct. 
 
 130. e^fjWero. e^jjkero. V. 
 
 134. T0)8i'. R. V. Francini, Gormont, 
 Scaliger, Kuster, Bergler, Bekker, reoen- 
 tiores. rmhe. P. 11. Edd. veteres, and 
 Brunck. 
 
 135. (fipvayp.ocreixvaKovsrivds.'V. Suidas 
 (s. v.), and Kuster there, Florent Chre- 
 tien, Scaliger (in notes), Brunck, Porson, 
 recentiores (except Meineke). ocppvay/jio- 
 a-efivaKova-TLvovs. U. *. Edd. veteres. 
 <ppvayp.o<Tep,vaKov(Trlvovs. B. P. Meineke. 
 6(ppvayfio(Teij,voPv<TriKovs. Bentley. 
 
 136, 137. Hamaker transposes these 
 two lines. 
 
 139. elcreXrjXvdev. R. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Holden, recentiores. ela-eXrjKvde. Edd. 
 veteres. e^e\rj\v6ev. V. 
 
 140. fivorTroKelrai KaradeSvKas. So I 
 read the passage. TroXeiT-ai occurs inBirds, 
 
248 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 181, ^utTTToXel n KaTa&eSvKas. 'V. P. *. 
 Brunck, recentiores. ij.v<rnoKeX tu koto- 
 SeSvKuis. n. Bentley, Person. fiva-Trokei ris 
 KaTadcSotKOiS. !R. fivinroXel y oo-tls Kora- 
 fieSuKut. Aldus, Junta, Zanetti, Parrffius, 
 GrynaBUS, Bapheleng. /nuo-TroXei rts Scttls 
 (caTaSeSuKooj. Prancini, Gormont, ScaUger, 
 Kuster, Bergler. Bentley suggested also 
 fivcnroXel yc KaTa8e8vK<i>s. Beiske pro- 
 posed to divide tte line and read See.v. 
 vai fiuoTToXfl Tir KaraSeSvKas, BdEL. dW 
 adpfi. 
 
 142. 20. R. V. p. Brunck, recentiores 
 down to Bergk, who makes Xanthias the 
 speaker throughout the ensuing dialogue, 
 and is followed hy Meineke and Holden. 
 gA. and 20. Richter. OIK. Edd. veteres. 
 
 143. BA. The prefix was omitted in 
 the editions before Brunck. 
 
 146. $vhov rivos. E. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 recentiores. tcvos ^vXov. Y. Edd. vete- 
 res, Weise. 
 
 146. otrnep. &<nrfp. E. 
 
 147. ovK itT(ppr)afLs. V. Edd. veteres 
 (except Prancini and Gormont) down to 
 and including Bekker, and so Weise, 
 Eichter, and Holden. ovm ippija-eis (con- 
 tra metrum). R. Prancini, Gormont. The 
 reading in the text is confirmed by the 
 Scholiast, OVK elcreXevaei fiira (j>dopas ; 
 (get in and he hanged to you,) and is 
 indubitably correct. Unfortunately 
 some commentators object to the eV-, 
 and hence various alterations for the 
 worse have been proposed. ovk(t epprj- 
 a-eis. Elmsley (at Aoh. 42), Bothe, and 
 Bergk. oi yap fpprjcrets. Dindorf, Her- 
 mann, and Meineke. ovk dwfpprja-eis. 
 Pritzsche (at Thesm. 657). 
 
 150. drop. dXX'. Yat. erfpSs y. E. V. 
 Bekker, Meineke (in notes), Holden. 
 crepos. vulgo. 
 
 151. vvv. E. V. Bekker, recentiores, 
 except Eichter, who with the older 
 editions reads wul. 
 
 152. 2Q. NCv rriv dipav adel BA. The 
 older editions down to and including 
 Bekker, and Weise, Bothe, and Bergk 
 read OIK. ■n-ai ttjv dipav &6ei, except that 
 after Brunck OIK. was changed into 2Q., 
 and that Bothe and Bergk omit the pre- 
 fix altogether. But R. and V. leave a 
 lacuna in the place of irdi, and so Din- 
 dorf, who however suggests ai. Bergk 
 conjectures tIs Tr/v 6ipav wBd; Meineke 
 and Holden, after Hermann, omit the 
 prefix and read o8e rfjv dipav adeX. 
 Eichter reads o-u Se ttjv dipav &dei. 1 
 think that Hermarm. must be right in 
 reading d>5«, otherwise we have no indi- 
 cation that Philocleon has shifted his 
 ground from the chimney to the door : 
 but if we are allowed to fill up the lacuna 
 at our pleasure, vvv seems to me more 
 appropriate than oSe ; or we might read 
 rfjvS' aS ; and I think that this half-hue 
 must certainly belong to Sosias : whilst 
 the directions from nU^e to eKTpat^eTai, 
 which are usually continued to Sosias, 
 should clearly be attributed to Bdely- 
 cleon, who is throughout the commander- 
 in-chief conducting the operations, and 
 who would not keep silence at this crisis. 
 Por the second vw Aldus and Junta have 
 vw. 
 
 154. KOTaicXeiSor. KaraKkfiSos. V. Kara- 
 kXtj&os. Meineke. 
 
 156. (j)i\aTTcff. MSS. vulgo. (j}v\aTff. 
 Elmsley (at Ach. 178), Dindorf, and so 
 (omitting the stop at the end of the pre- 
 ceding line and connecting ral tov /ioxXoS 
 cj>v\aTTe k.tX.) Hermann, Bergk, Mei- 
 neke, and Holden. (jivXiirred'. Eapheleng, 
 Reisig. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 249 
 
 156. jitapaTaToi, R. V. 11. *. Florent 
 Chretien, Bentley, Bmnck, reoentiores. 
 luapaTore. Edd. veteres. ixiapoDTaTa, 
 Bergler, Paulmier. But Bdelycleon is 
 now witli the servants. 
 
 157. StKao-oi/rd n'. E. V. P. n. Morent 
 Chretien, Bentley, Bergler, reoentiores. 
 The older editions had SUaa-ov n fi. 
 
 158. The prefix *IA. before 6 yap Bebs 
 was omitted in all editions antecedent to 
 Bergler, who seeing that these words 
 must belong to PhUocleon, gave him the 
 whole three lines 158-60. The present 
 line was rightly divided by Bentley and 
 Brunck, who also first added the note of 
 interrogation {will that vex you ?) after 
 (jjepots. For (j)epois the editions before Sca- 
 liger varied between (pfprjs (Aldus, Jun- 
 ta, Gormont, Grynseus) and (j>ep(i.s (Za- 
 netti, Farraaus, Rapheleng). Bdelycleon's 
 part in the ensuing dialogue 158 — 169 is 
 transferred to Xanthias by Beer, Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden; and divided be- 
 tween Xanthias and Sosias by Eich- 
 ter. 
 
 159. p-oiixprifrev. E. V. P. H. vulgo. 
 p.oi."xpr](rev. Kuster, Bruiick, Weise. 
 
 160. Tore. TTOTf. Junta, Zanetti, Far- 
 raeus, Eapheleng. &p rare. Lenting, 
 Meineke, and Holden. Lenting also 
 
 suggests TOT av. 
 
 161. The old editions which ascribed 
 the preceding speech to Bdelycleon, natu- 
 rally gave this to Philocleon. This too 
 was set right by Bentley and Brunck. 
 
 162. eK(j>pes. Buttmann, Dindorf, Hol- 
 den, Bergk, Eichter, and Meineke. 
 eKffxpe. MSS. vulgo. €i«ppet conjecit 
 Brunck, reoepit Bothe. 
 
 164. Toivvv. E. V. n. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. to'lwv y. Edd. veteres. toIvvv. 
 P. with y added by a later hand. 
 
 165. BA. omitted in Junta and Gor- 
 mont. 
 
 166. hoTe poi, |i^os. E. V. P. Brunck, 
 reoentiores. Sdre ^i<pos. Edd. veteres. 
 
 167. TipijTiKov. " n TprjTiKov. Date 
 quanto ooyus ensem vel nivdiaov aliquod 
 inoidendi vim habens, h. e. quo cerebrum 
 homini diminuam." Dawes. " In hao 
 crisi Dawesii acumen desidero. Mihi 
 certe Aristophaneum quam maxime vi- 
 detur ut senes cpCKrjKiaa-TrjS, vw6 dva-KoXias 
 anacn Tipav tijw paKpav, cum mortem 
 alicui minatnr, poscat gladium aut — 
 tahellam damnatoriam : qualem scilicet, 
 gladio nou minus mortiferam, vibrare 
 soUtus sit." Tyrwhitt. 
 
 168. avBpaiTos. Dawes, Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, reoentiores. avBpanros. MSS. Edd. 
 veteres. bparreUi. E.V. Bentley, Dawes, 
 Bergler, reoentiores. Spdo-ete. Edd. ve- 
 teres. SpacTfuv. P. Kuster. Spaa-fi. 11. 
 
 171. K&viya. E. V. Francini, Soaliger, 
 Bekker, reoentiores. KavTos av. Vat. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 172. OKTnep y* eya. vulgo. wcrirep iyo). 
 E. V. n. Francini, Frobenius, Soaliger, 
 Kuster, Bergler, and Bekker. 
 
 173. aXKa Tov ovov e^aye. These words 
 are given tor Philocleon by Bergk, Mei- 
 neke.i and Holden. 
 
 175. Lv avTov. E. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, Holden, Eichter, and Meineke. 
 iva BaTTov. V. Edd. veteres, Weise, and 
 Bergk. 
 
 176. Tavrr]. MSS. vulgo. Scholiast 
 (who explains it tjj npocpaa-ei). avTrj. Hir- 
 sohig, Meineke. 
 
 177. e'ldyElj/ SokS). MSS. vulgo. e'|- 
 
 d|eii/ SokZT Elmsley (at Eur. Med. 1322). 
 e^ay evSodev. Cobet, Bergk, Meineke, 
 Holden. Eichter gives lines 177 — 181 to 
 Xanthias. 
 
 K k 
 
250 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 178. Bergk alters this line to'On-mr 8' 
 6 yspuiv prj Tjibe napaKvyj/eL ttoKlv, 
 
 179. rr]fi€pov. a-rifiepov. Y. Bergk giTes 
 the whole of lines 179 — 182 to Xanthias. 
 
 181. 'OSutrtrea nv. E. Y. Elmslsy (at 
 Ach. 127), Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, re- 
 centiorea. 'OSva-crianvay'. Edd. veteres 
 and Weise. 
 
 183. I'Sffl/iat. MSS. wlgO. "Sofiai. 
 Scaliger. iSto. S. val. Hirschig. ISo) vaX 
 (giving the whole line to Bdelyoleon). 
 Beer, Meineke, Holden. 'ihap.(v. Eich- 
 ter. 
 
 184. Zivepan. E. V. P. *. Dawes, 
 Branck, recentiores. avdpanr. Edd. ve- 
 teres. Bentley suggested avhpav from 
 the Homeric formnla ris, voBev, eh 
 dvSoaip ; 
 
 184-5-6. OvTLs is the proper accentua- 
 tion of the proper name: but Y. and 
 most of the older editors have it Ovth. 
 "iBaKos too in 185 is in V. and some edi- 
 tions accentuated 'IdaRos. 
 
 185. Olrls <Tv; E. V. P. *. Bentley, 
 Dawes, Brunck, recentiores. Ovtos otj. 
 Edd. veteres. ^ATroSpaa-cTmldov. Elmsley 
 (at Ach. 601), Dijidorf, recentiores. djro 
 ApacTiTiiridov. Edd. veteres. 
 
 186. ye (TV. E. Elmsley (at Ach. 601), 
 Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. ye a-ii eaei. 
 Y. y eofi: *. y ea-ei. Edd. veteres and 
 Weise. Dobree and Fritzsche (at Thesm. 
 1094} conjecture oiVoi [io. rbv A", Oiri, 
 
 xaLpT]iTa>v ye av. Eichter, following Elms- 
 ley, puts a note of interrogation after 
 
 OVTIS. 
 
 189. KKrjTTipos. KpaTTJpos. Vat. 
 
 190. iia-eff. E. V. P. n. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. edo-TjB'. Edd. veteres. fi<rvxcos. 
 R. V. Bekker, Bergk, Meineke, Holden. 
 ri<TV}(ou. vulgo. 
 
 191. uaxel. Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, 
 
 Holden, recentiores. iMxn- Editions 
 before Brunck. p^x"- ^- ^- n. Brnnck, 
 Bothe, Oonz. vmv was written vS>iii be- 
 fore Brunck. 
 
 196. Koi (ravTov. aii kovtou. Eichter. 
 
 198. KeKKei(Tp,evr)S. KeKkrjpJvqs.HLeiaeke, 
 Holden. 
 
 200. ?/x/3aXXc. tpfiaXe. R.V. 
 
 201. irpoa-deis. irpoa-Bes. Brunck, with 
 a full stop at the end of the line : and so 
 Gonz. Dobree doubts whether we ought 
 not to read ttjv SokSv. 
 
 202. TTpotTKvkte y. vulgo. 7rpo(rKv\te, 
 E. Y. irpoa-icuXia-ov. Gobet, Eichter, 
 Meineke, Holden. wpoa-KvXi.' . Dobree. 
 o'tfioi. Y. Brunck, recentiores. lo'ipoi. E. 
 &poL. Edd. before Brunck. li> fioi. 
 Dobree. 
 
 207. BA. So Bentley, Bergk, Meineke, 
 Holden. la the MSS. and old editions 
 these four hnes are given to a servant, 
 but the last line at all events belongs to 
 Bdelycleon. Brunck in. his version gives 
 the whole to Bdelycleon ; but in his text 
 he makes Bdelycleon's speech commence 
 with v^ AC. The latter arrangement is 
 followed by Bekker, Dindorf, and Weise. 
 Eichter makes Bdelycleon's speech com- 
 mence with wov irov. I have followed 
 Bentley in giving him the whole, imjp. 
 Brunck, recentiores. dvrjp. MSS. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 208. piot. vnlgo. pMv. E. V. Suidas, 
 Bekker. 
 
 213. ovK dneKoipfjdrjpev. ov KareKoipTj- 
 6r)pev. Person (at Eur. Orest. 581), 
 Elmsley (at Eur. Heracl. 805); but 
 Dobree shows that dneKoiprjOrjpev is the 
 proper form for a military watch. Eich- 
 ter actually proposes dTroKotp.aipea-dd y, 
 saying in his usual manner, "aoristus 
 non placet : certe exempUs careo," where- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 251 
 
 as in trnth the aorist is the usual tense 
 after tI ovk. Of. Lysistrata, 181 ; Elmsley 
 at Heracl. 805. 
 
 215. TrapaKoKovvTes, irepiKoKovvTes. V. 
 according to Dindorf. 
 
 216. vvv. vvv ■/. Y. *. Bothe. 
 
 217. yovv — viv. Gormont, Kuster, 
 Brunok. yap — vvv. E. V. II. Franoini, 
 Bekker. yovv — ye. P. *. Aldus, Junta, 
 Bergler. yap — ye. Zanetti, Farreeus, 
 GryusBus, Kapheleng, Scaliger. y &p' 
 — vvv. Porson, Dobree. rap' — vvv. Din- 
 dorf (ed. Oxon. 1846), Bothe, Lenting, 
 Bergk, Meineke (in notes), Holden. vvv 
 — yap. Eeisig, Dindorf, Weise, Richter, 
 and Meineke. 
 
 218. ye napaKoKova-' . R. V. Bekker, 
 recentiores. TrapaKoKova-' , II. irapaKa- 
 \ov(Ti,v y. Brunck, Weise. TtapaKoKovvTes 
 II. Edd. before Brunck. 
 
 220. dpxaio-. apxaia (a separate word). 
 E. Meineke. -p,e\r)-. -peXi-. Aristarcbus 
 (in the Scholiast), Suidas, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, Meineke. -p.e\e-. Eich- 
 ter. Bergler would write dpxaia pc\ri ; 
 Dobree apxaio-neXt]. 
 
 226. m. o. E. Kai. R. omits this 
 word. 
 
 227. ^aXKovcrw. fidXKoxnv. V. 
 
 228. edv. R. V. Francini, Gormont, 
 Scaliger, Kuster, Elmsley (at Ach. 127), 
 Bekker, recentiores. edv irep. Yat. Edd. 
 Teteres. edv y. Reiske, Hermann, Reisig. 
 Dobree suggests as iav arra^ or ^v p,6vov. 
 In R. this and the next line are given to 
 Xanthias. 
 
 232. KpeiTTiov. R. V. P. n. Brunok, 
 recentiores. Kpelrrov. Edd. veteres. 
 
 234. ap'. &p\ E. 'vraiff ^ XdPrjS. 
 'vrav6l XdPr]s ff. Hamaker, Meineke, 
 Holden : and so Bergk in his notes. 
 Bergk would also read irapeari for ap 
 
 emX, and transpose this and the pi-eceding 
 line. 
 
 235. o hr\ Xoinov y er ea-Ttv, dnTrairai 
 7ra7rai(l|. V. Bekker, recentiores, except 
 Weise. And so {y' omisso) E. and (eV 
 omisso) n. o XoLTTov efTTiv dwnaTral, ira- 
 Teai, TTanaid^. P. Brunok. And so (with 
 ear or er ear for iariv) Edd. veteres. 
 And (with ea-T er) Weise. 
 
 237. irepmaTovvTe. R. V. Francini, 
 Gormont, Scaliger, Kuster, recentiores. 
 TvepnvarovvTes. Edd. veteres. 
 
 239. rj\jfopev. E. Brunck, recentiores, 
 except Weise. i)>\raii.ev. V. P. n. ceteri. 
 
 240. &vhpes. E. V. *. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores, except Weise and Bothe. avbpes. 
 ceteri. For e o-rat V. has cuny. Meineke 
 (Viud. Aristoph.) would omit vvv\, and 
 read earai KaKas (or SUj]) AdxiTi. 
 
 241. clp^'Kov. aipPoXov. V. (j>a<n. 
 (fiija't. E. 
 
 242. x^" """• vulgo. x^" yoOv. Her- 
 mann, Eichter, and Meineke. Meineke 
 (Viud. Aristoph.) would omit KXeav, and 
 read e^des pev ovv 6 KTjSepav. 
 
 244. KoXapevovs. H. Stephanus, Por- 
 son, Bekker, recentiores, except Weise. 
 
 Xo\ovpevovs. V. x"'^""/^^'""'*' Scaliger 
 in notes. KoKovpevovs. Edd. veteres, 
 Weise. KaXovpevovs. R. $. rjSiKrjcrev. vulgo. 
 rjhUrjKev. Meineke (from a conjecture of 
 Bergk), Holden. dXKd. V. Bentley, 
 Porson, Dindorf, recentiores. aXXo ydp 
 (contra metrum). R. Edd. veteres. 
 
 245. (TnevSa>pev. a-ireva-aipiv. V. 
 
 247. Xi'^o))/. Reisig. See the note supra. 
 \i0os. Y. Bergk, Eichter, Meineke, and 
 Holden. Xadwv. E. vulgo. ns Ipwobav 
 ijpai. E. Y. Bentley, Tyrwhitt, Bekkei-. 
 The early editions had ns T]pds eVTroSfflw, 
 contra metrum ;• for which Brunck and 
 Porson read 17/ius tis epirobav. 
 
 k 2 
 
252 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 248. For the metre see the note on 
 this passage. In this line crv is inter- 
 polated by R. V. P: Edd. veterea : omit- 
 tunt Florent Chretien, Bentley, Porson, 
 Brunok, recentiores. R. and V. begin 
 the line with S> (or m) t6v. One Trarep is 
 omitted by Farrasns, Zanetti, G-rynaeus, 
 and Eapheleng. 
 
 249. xaf.a6€v. E. P. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. x'^H-"^^^ "'^ """• Edd. 
 veteres. ;)^a/:id5f»'. V. x'^l^"^^" "■" ''^''■ 
 Weise. Here aii is interpolated by E. 
 P. *. before t6v. 
 
 250. fioi. Y. Brunck, recentiores. fioi- 
 yf. R. IJ.01 ye vvv. P. Edd. veteres. 
 Tvpopva-eiv. E. Y. P. Brunck, recentiores. 
 ■n-poffva-a-eiv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 251. Ti 8rj fiadav. vulgo. " Sed urit 
 me pruritus emendandi, et nescio quo 
 modo malim hie legere ti 817 nadav." 
 Elorent Chretien. He resisted the idle 
 impulse however, which is more than 
 can be said for Brunck, who is followed 
 by Meineke and Holden. The expression 
 Ti 8)7 fiadav is at least as probable in 
 itself, and is supported by the entire 
 force of the MSS. here : in Aoharuians, 
 826 : and in Lysistrata, 599, ti ixadav ovk 
 dnodvTjCTKds; (where Ti TTadaiv would be 
 obviously out of place.) And I am by 
 no means sure that we should not in 
 Peace, 95, read tI ^aOatv oix vyialven for 
 ri finTtjv ovx vyialveis. a~u ia here inter- 
 polated before rfju by P. *. 6pva\\l8'. 
 epxja\i8\ V. 
 
 252. vvv is interpolated before Stvoijre 
 by P. *. And a-v is added at the end of 
 the line by E. P. *. Edd. veteres : omit- 
 tunt V. Brunck, recentiores. 
 
 253. t\ is interpolated before Tipnov by 
 P. *. 
 
 254. KovSvKois. vulgo. KovSvKoicn. R. 
 
 v. P. *. avdis. av Tois. Cobet, Rich- 
 ter. 
 
 255. aiTLjiev. aweip-cv. Y. avToi. av- 
 61.S. Cobet, Eichter. 
 
 256. TovTovt. TovTot. Y. ye is inter- 
 polated before this word by P. *. 
 
 257. TTov is interpolated before rvp^a- 
 creis by P. *. 
 
 258. Meineke (Vind. Aristoph.) would 
 place this verse between lines 255 and 
 256. ye is interpolated before /xei^ovas 
 by P. *. 
 
 259. p-oi. iiTj. E. Toi. Meineke (Viud. 
 Aristoph.). jSdpjSopoi. vulgo. ^dp^apos. 
 Y. p-appapos. Hermann, Bergk, Meineke, 
 and Holden. Meineke however in his 
 Vind. Aristoph. perceives that this would 
 break the nexus of the speech, and there- 
 fore proposes to mark a lacnna after this 
 line, or begin the next with ovk ecrff mas 
 8'. vvv ■ is interpolated before ^alveTai 
 by P. ^. TvaTovvTi. jraTovvra. Y* 
 
 260. ye is interpolated before Terrapav 
 by P. *. 
 
 261. hri is interpolated before tov by 
 P.*. 
 
 262. Hermann gives this and the 
 following line to the boy. Toio-tv. E. V. 
 Kuster, recentiores. roio-t. Edd. veteres. 
 hr) ToitTL. P. $. 
 
 263. oTav tout' n- Florent Chretien, 
 Elmsley, Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. 
 OTav fi tovtI. R. Y. vulgo. y g toCto. P. 
 *. Hamaker and Cobet would omit 
 this line : and Meineke agrees with 
 them. E. and V. insert 6 ^evs before 
 verov. 
 
 264. npaa. Porson, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. irpata. R. V. irpa- 
 1p.a. P. Edd. veteres. irp&pa. Scaliger, 
 Bentley, Brunck, Weise. For p-ij Vti 
 Hamaker would read y ea-Ti. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 253 
 
 265. Sfi is interpolated before ^ipciov 
 by P. *. Hamaker would ohange (SdpeioK 
 into Bipeiov. 
 
 266. avvSiKaiTT^s. avvSiKaTrjs. Er. ye 
 is interpolated before rrja-de by P. *. 
 its. &a-T'. Oobet. 
 
 267. viJv is interpolated before devpo 
 by P. *. 
 
 268. oS' is interpolated before oKXa by 
 P. *. 
 
 269. &v a8o>v. E. V. Bentley, Dawes, 
 Brnnck, reoentiores. avaSav. Edd. ve- 
 teres. ri . is interpolated after ^pvvlxov 
 by P. *. avr)p. Dawes, Bekker, reoen- 
 tiores. avrjp. vulgo. 
 
 270. viv is interpolated before a-ravras 
 by P. *. 
 
 271. exKoKetv. Y. Bentley, Dawes, 
 Brunek, reoentiores. iK^aXeiv. E. P. 
 Edd. veteres. " Hoc est," says Dawes, 
 " sed mihi commodum o viri videtur, ut 
 hie (extra domum) stantes canendo eum 
 (e domo) ejiciamus. At mihi, o viri, per- 
 quam absurdum et contradictorium vi- 
 detur. Nunc vide, inter bsec tarn sto- 
 lida et veram Comiei manum quid in- 
 tersit ; aBovras airou ixKaXelv, canendo 
 eum evocemus, vel potius iKKokelaS' , h. e. 
 i<KaKel<T6aC. Nempe boc ipsnm est quod 
 supra ab bis senibus fieri solere dixit 
 Bdelyoleo vers. 219, Xvxvovs ^x"^^^ ""' 
 fj^vpl^ovTes pJXfj Ois £KKa\ovPTai tovtov. 
 Inter verba autem cKKaXelv et eKKoXeitrdai, 
 id interoedit discriminis, quod illud sim- 
 pliciter evocare toe ad se evocare de- 
 nQtet." For rjv P. and *. have iav. 
 
 272. ipTTvo-r]. V. Elorent Chretien, Por- 
 son, Brunek, reoentiores. i^epnvcrrj. E. 
 P. *. Edd. veteres. 
 
 273 — 289. The modem arrangement of 
 this piXos is due to Hermann. In the 
 older editions not only was the metre 
 
 confused, but even tbe antistropbical 
 obaraoter of tbe song was lost. 
 
 273. ou. oix'. Bentley. 
 
 274. diroXaXiKcv. Hermann, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Meineke. awoXatXeKe. vulgo. 
 
 275. irpocreKO'^' iv. Bentley, Dindorf, 
 reoentiores. irpocreKo-^f. Edd. veteres. 
 Trpoa-eKo'^ev. E. V. Bekker. 
 
 276. Tbe line elr ((pXeyprjvcv avrov 
 does not correspond witb tbe line fim 
 TovT oSvvrjdih in the antistrophe : Her- 
 mann proposes to change it into Xi6a, 
 tir' c<pXeyprjvev, wbicb is probable enough : 
 but possibly nodds, elr i<pXeyprjvev would 
 be better. For ccpXeyprjvev Bentley sug- 
 gested eCpXeyprji/ hif or ^Xey^rjvei^ av : 
 Meineke conjectures i(j)Xeyri pev : and 
 Eichter (from conjectures of Eeisig and 
 Bergk) substitutes iwecjtXeyprjve S' for eir' 
 i(j>XeyiJ,r]vev. Botbe makes various altera- 
 tions in these lines without authority or 
 probability. For to crcjivpov Y. has tov 
 o-cpvpov. 
 
 277. Pov^covicoT]. Brunek added a ye 
 to suit the metre in the old arrangement. 
 
 278. av iwetder. E. V. H. vulgo. dve- 
 neider (junctim). P.*. Dobree. 
 
 279. oTTOT. oTToVac. Bcutley. 
 
 280. Tkeyev. Xiyav. E. After this 
 line the words vway' S naX, viraye are 
 interpolated (without any authority) by 
 Hermann, Eichter, Meineke, and Hol- 
 den, from verse 290 : a singularly per- 
 verse corruption of a genuine text. The 
 words VTvay & nai viraye signify that the 
 /If Xos is over and the Chorus are prepared 
 to proceed. They would be quite out 
 of place here. It is impossible that the 
 Chorus should tell the boy to lead on, 
 while they were yet in the very midst of 
 their song. 
 
 281. x^'f""'!'. Hermann,Dindorf,Weise, 
 
254 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 HoHen, recentiores. p^^fo-ivov y. vulgo. 
 xdea-tvov. E. V. Bekker. For SteSi/cT-' f |- 
 airaTZp Bentley proposed SiiBv '^airarvX- 
 
 282. \eyav its Kai. Hermann, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Meineke. /cat Xeyajf ray. vulgo. 
 \kytov ff as. Weise. re Xeymi' 6' i>s. 
 Kicliter. Bergk conjectured t tXeyiv its. 
 
 283. hia TovT. hia tovt ovv. Bentley. 
 bia T6vb^ aiSvvrjdrj. Ricllter. 
 
 285. &vr}p. avr)p. E. V. Bdd. veteres. 
 
 286. ourtos. oi/Tra). V. 
 
 287. a-eavTov. E. V. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. a-avTOV. Edd. veteres. a-eavrov 
 y. Bentley. 
 
 288. TTaxvs. Taxis. E. 
 
 289. oTTtBs eyxvTpitls. E. V. Bekker, 
 recentiores. ottcos aio-^^tii/cis iyxvrpieis. 
 Edd. veteres. ottoxtoui/ aicr;(Uj/cTr xdyp^u- 
 rpieis. Bentley. 
 
 290. This line is attributed to the 
 TTois by Junta, Gomiont, and Kuster. 
 Scaliger would read vnay & nal, way' 2> 
 ircS., so as to make two complete Ionics a 
 minore. 
 
 291. Kiehl proposes edeXav y e'L t» 
 
 296. I have placed the words & nal in 
 brackets. There is .nothing to correspond 
 to them in the antistrophe, and they 
 may have been derived from the prefix 
 nAI2 which immediately follows. Bothe 
 reads hqirore irai. 
 
 297. irmnria. V. Bentley, Brunck, re- 
 centiores. wairla. E. Edd. veteres. 
 
 298. iia AC. E. Bekker, recentiores. 
 p-a TOK A". V. Edd. veteres. KpepTiade. 
 Dobree, Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. 
 KpepoLdBi. E. Edd. veteres, Weise. xpi- 
 pia-de. Y. 
 
 299. oi Tcipa. Elmsley (at Ach. 323), 
 Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. our' d'pa. 
 
 E. ovT S-pa. V. Bekker. ovk apa. Edd. 
 veteres, Weise. 
 
 300. ToOSf p-e. vulgo. ToSS' efie. 
 Brunck, Weise. pia-daplov. E. V. Bek- 
 ker, Diudorf, Bothe, recentiores. ptaBa- 
 plov vvv. Edd. veteres, Weise. 
 
 301. avTov. E. V. Brunck, recentiores. 
 avTov T. Edd. veteres. aiirov y. Bent- 
 ley. 
 
 302. Hermann interpolates in the 
 commencement of this verse e. e. from the 
 antistrophe : and he is followed by Mei- 
 neke and Holden. But the ejaculation 
 in the antistrophe is plainly extra me- 
 trum. a-vKu p aheis. E. V. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Bothe, recentiores. vvv (wvi. Bent- 
 ley) a-vKa p axTils. Edd. veteres, Weise. 
 vvv crvK ahels. Brunck, so converting 
 this speech into three anapsestic dime- 
 ters. 
 
 304. apxtov KaBloTJ. apx^v KaBeoTji. E. 
 
 308. Upov. MSS. vulgo. Ipov elirelv. 
 Hermann, Dindorf, Holden, and Meineke : 
 but the addition of elrreXv perverts the 
 sense, and it is far better to omit the 
 words S Tvai in the strophe, lepov is 
 dissyllabic. For 'EXXar (as the word 
 should be written in the text) the old 
 editions had 'EXXar, and E. has EXas. 
 
 309. nTratrai cj)iv. diranax (jtev, Her- 
 mann, Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. oTra- 
 nai, (f>ev (once only). MSS. Edd. veteres. 
 
 310. OVK. E. Y. n. Brunck, recentiores. 
 oHkovv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 311. onoBevye. E. V. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, Bergk. oOev. *. Aldus. o6ev yt; 
 Vat. Edd. veteres. omBev. Scaliger, 
 Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, Weise. onoBev 
 t6. Cobet, Eichter, Holden. 6it66(v drj. 
 Meineke.. 
 
 312. prJTcp. paTfp. <t>. Bothe, Eichter. 
 
 313. V K.T.X. This verse is trans- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 255 
 
 ferred to the Cliorus by Cobet, Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden : who compensate 
 the boy by giving him the succeedinglines. 
 314. ap' S 6v\aKi6v (T. Hermann, Din- 
 dorf, Bothe, recentiores. apa <t Z> 6v\d- 
 Ktov y. E. V. Gormont, Scaliger, Kuster, 
 Bergler, Bekker. y Spa a-' & dv\a<t6v y. 
 P. Junta, Zanetti, Pari-snus, Grynseus, 
 Eapheleng. it i.p' & 6v\aKi6v y . Brunck. 
 y Spa (r d dvKaKiov. Weise. 
 
 316. e, e. Bentley suggested a*, at. 
 
 317. TrjKOfiai fxiv nakai.. R. Y. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. iroKai p.kv 
 TrjKopai. Edd. veteres. KaTarfjKopai waXat. 
 Hermann, Bichter. 
 
 318.- vnaKovav. MSS. vulgo. Cobet 
 would prefer iiraKovatv, and Meineke, fol- 
 lowed by Holden, alters the text accord- 
 ingly. But iwaKoveiv is the strictly pro- 
 per word to be used of one who hears 
 from within. And compare supra 273. 
 aWa yap olx oUs t- E.. II. Brunck, Per- 
 son (at Eur. Hec. 1161), Bekker, Bothe, 
 Meineke. So (with dXX' drap for aXka 
 yap) Y. aX\' ovx olos r. P. Edd. veteres. 
 aXX' oi yap olos r eV. Dindorf, Holden, 
 Eichter. dXKa yap ovx °'°s '"' ^''■'- Weise. 
 aXX' oi yap olos t. Bersk. 
 
 319. SSeiv. Idelv. Dawes, Porson (at 
 Eur. Hec. 1161), Bothe. rrjpovpat 6'. E. 
 Bekker, recentiores. rripoip'. Y. Edd. 
 veteres. enei. R. V. vulgo. Kai. Vat. 
 Aldus, Junta. 
 
 320. ■TToXat pe6'. P. (with Tram written 
 above) *. Hermann, Eeisig, Dindorf, re- 
 centiores. ttAiv p.iff. Edd. veteres. 
 Tvakai Tram fied'. E. V. 11. Brunck, Bekker, 
 Bothe. 
 
 323. J Zev p.eyaPp6vTa. Eeisig, Bergk. 
 Compare <2 Zev Kepavvo^povra, Peace, 376. 
 CO ZeO fiiya Ppovra. MSS. VulgO. w ZeO 
 ZfO iiiya ^pevn)(Tov. Porson. And so 
 
 (changing) ^poimja-ov into ^povrfjo-as) 
 Dindorf, Holden, Eichter. <o ZfC ZfO 
 peyafipovra. Meineke. Bentley would 
 make here two Aristophanio lines, the 
 first "being aXX' S ZeC peyajSpovra Kac drj 
 KaiTVov i^ai<^vj]s pf TroiTja-ov. 
 
 324. ly /if. E. V. Gormont, Scaliger, 
 Bekker, recentiores. rai pe. Edd. vete- 
 res. Kcipe. Brunck, Weise, Bothe. 
 
 325. npo^eviSriv. Y. SohoKast, Bent- 
 ley, Porson, Tyrwhitt, Dindorf, recen- 
 tiores. Upo^eviaSriv. E. Edd. veteres. 
 
 326. yj/evSapdpa^vu. vulgO. ■^ev&opd- 
 pa^vv. E. V. Gormont, Zanetti, Farreeus, 
 Grynaeus, Eapheleng. 
 
 327. O'TTodta-ov. (ynovhitrov. Y. 
 
 328. 8iaTiv6a\ca. Scaliger would read 
 6ta Tiv6a\ia. 
 
 331. eis. E. V. Scaliger, recentiores. 
 is. Edd. veteres. 
 
 334. o Tavrd (t . MSS. vulgo. ovvrav- 
 66. a-'. Meineke. But ravra refers to the 
 wish which Philocleon has expressed of 
 
 going CTTi TOVS KahlfTKOVS. KaTVOKKiitHV . 
 
 KaraKXeiav. Y. Several recent editors 
 write the word KanoKXr^av. ttj Bipa. Y. 
 Bergk, Eichter, Meineke, Holden. Of. 
 infra 775, and the now commonly re- 
 ceived reading in Eccl. 420. tos dvpas. 
 E. vulgo. Tttf Bvpas diroKXeiovTes Kal irpo 
 rmv 6vpa>v Tas anoas, says St. Ohrysostom 
 of the uncharitable (Horn, xxxvii. in 
 Matth. 421 a). But here both parti- 
 ciples should govern the o-e. 
 
 338. '4<p(^Lv. E. Schol. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. f(j>€$ei.v. Y. Edd. veteres. Bent- 
 ley suggested aipe^av (i. e. diroKcoXva-av), 
 Dobree and Reiske ccpe^av. For i> pd- 
 raie Burges proposed i>v pdraios, and for 
 8pdv Brunck read Spav. S pdraie seems 
 to be an expression of incredulity on the 
 part of the Chorus. 
 
256 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 339. Tiva TTporpaaiv t. Tiva npoipacriv. 
 vulgo. But tlie corresponding line, dXV 
 e;raye ttjv yvddov, infra 370, is the first half 
 of an ordinary iambic senarius. And 
 accordingly Bergk, Eichter, and Holden 
 read koI riva Trpo^acriv, Meineke fj riva 
 npocpaa-iv, and Hermann riva np6(j)acnv 
 S'. 
 
 340. 8pav. Brnnck suggested Spa p.'. 
 842. AtipoXoyoicKecou. E. VulgO. Aapo- 
 
 \oyoK\ca>v. 4>. SrjpoXoyos Kkiav. V. All 
 editors retain AripoXoyoKKeav, alttougli 
 many have hazarded coniectures on the 
 name. Aeivo- Hermann. Mio-o- Hal- 
 bertsma and Meineke. Ar]po\oxoKKe<ov. 
 Bothe. ArjpoKKovoKKecou, or ArjpcyyeXo- 
 KKeav. Eeiske. Krjpo^SehvKXeou. Burges. 
 Bothe reads <o ArjpoXoyoKKiatv. oS' is 
 added by Hermann, Dindorf, Holden, 
 recentiores. 
 
 343. oTi Xe'yeis (Tv k.t.\. oti Tieyeis n 
 Trepl rav veav aKrjdes. E. P. (in marg.) H. 
 Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, Bergk. So 
 (omitting tl) V., and (omitting n and 
 reading ToKrjdes) Brunck, Weise. fivrep 
 Xeyeiff nept t&v veaiv oKrjdes av, P. (in 
 textu) Bdd. veteres. TaKr)6h ov. Person. 
 The <rv is added, metri gratia, by Eichter, 
 Meineke, and Holden. Hermann supplied 
 the missing syllable by changing rav 
 veS>v into reXuiveiSiv or Topcovaiav. For 
 veSiv Bentley suggests veaiv, as if the 
 hostility of Bdelycleon had been called 
 forth by the dicastic denunciations against 
 the younger generation of whom he is in 
 this Play the special representative. 
 And so Eeiske. I have made a slight 
 alteration in the division of these hnes. 
 
 344. ov yap hv — tis rjv. These lines 
 ■were formerly given to Philocleon. 
 Hermann continues them to the Chorus, 
 in which he is followed by Dindorf and 
 
 all the recent editors. In 344 E. omits 
 av. €T6kp,r;crev. E. V. P. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. iTokp-qae. Edd. veteres. 
 
 346. €K TovTav. V. vulgo. i< ndvTav. 
 
 E. 
 
 347. TouSi. V. Florent Chretien, Bent- 
 ley, Brunck, Porson, recentiores. rovSe. 
 E. Edd. veteres. 
 
 348. nau av. E. Bentley, Dawes, 
 Brunck, recentiores. &v omittunt V. 
 Edd. antiquiorps et Weise. nowlrjv. E. 
 V. Prancini, Elmsley (at Heracl. 1017), 
 Bekker, recentiores. noioiprjv. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 350. 0707. OTTTJt. E. fvSodev olos T. 
 olos T evSodev. Porson (Praef. Hec). olos 
 T. olos re. E. P. n. elrjs. R. V. Bentley, 
 Porson, Bi^nok, recentiores. ,7s-. P. D. 
 Edd. veteres. Bentley also proposed to 
 retain §s, and prefix oIk to the line. 
 Siopi^ai. Hesychius mentions that Sia- 
 Xef at meant the same as Stopi^ai. There- 
 upon Hermann suggests that StaXe'^at 
 may have been used here. Thereupon 
 Meineke actually reads fiiaXtgaihere, and 
 he is as usual followed by Holden. On 
 such light grounds is the text of Aristo- 
 phanes corrupted. 
 
 351. paKia-tv. E. V. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. paK^Tt. Edd. veteres. 
 
 355. tetff. ifi'r. E. Ta\euis ore. E. V. 
 Bekker, recentiores. ore Srj y rj. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 356. eKfiVffl. exeivo. E. 
 
 358. e<j)v\aTT. R. V. P. n. Elorent 
 Chretien, Dawes, Brunck, recentiores. 
 e(j)vKaTTev. Edd. veteres. 
 
 359. ^iiv oTT^ocs. E. V. P. n. Dawes, 
 Brunck, recentiores. aiv on-Xoij. Edd. 
 veteres, so making the first syllable of 
 oit\ois long. 
 
 365. Ka\ vvv. ' ' Malim aWa Kaivijv. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 257 
 
 Sed vide Pao. 316, Ean. 734." Dobree. 
 Meineke (Vind. Aristopt.) adopts this 
 conjecture, but does not actually intro- 
 duce it into the text, koi vvv is merely 
 an emphatic vvv. 
 
 866. fiiki-mov. V. vulgo. jiiKinov. R. 
 Scaliger, Kuster. " Longum est XI." 
 . Bentley. 
 
 368. AiKTVvva (TvyyvGifirjv. AlKrvva av- 
 •yi/ijUljj/. B,. 
 
 370. cTraye 7-^1/. R. V. Better, recen- 
 tiores. eWayt Srj ttjv arjv. Edd. veteres 
 and Weise. 
 
 373. 6/Si^i. vulgo. S/St^'.E. delSi6c.Y. 
 
 378. Toiv dealv. V. vulgo. t&v 6fa>v. 
 K. Dindorf, who however in his notes 
 returns to the received reading. Oobet 
 and Bergk suggest, and Eichter, Mei- 
 neke, and Holden read, roTi deolv. 
 
 381. Cv-rnrov. E.V. p. n. Brunck, re- 
 centiores. (ijrdTov. Edd. veteres. etr- 
 KoXafiaa-dai. V. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, 
 recentiores. eKKoKafjiacrdai. Edd. veteres. 
 ivKoka^iafrSai. E. 
 
 383. airavTfs KoXearavres. MSS. vulgo. 
 cLTiavT eKKoKia-avres. Oobet, Bergk, Mei- 
 neke, Holden: a probable emendation. 
 For aa-T some of the older editions have 
 
 Tt * 
 
 OS T. 
 
 384. io-Tai,- Toiavra. Y. Porson, Dobree, 
 Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. ra Toiavra 
 (omisso euTai). E. Edd. veteres. eo-Tai" 
 ra Toiavra. Bentley, Tyrwhitt, Brunck, 
 Bekker, Weise. fXaa' ra roiavra. Eeisig, 
 Eichter. 
 
 385. rolvvv. E. Y. n. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. Tolwv y. Edd. veteres and 
 Bothe. navddv€T. MSS- vulgo. Bent- 
 ley suggested iiejivrjaS" . 
 
 386. KaraiiKava-avTes. V. Bentley, Por- 
 son, Brunck, recentiores. KKaia-avres. E. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 389. Kexaprjo-at. KexaprjTm. E. 
 
 890. SaKpvouTiv. V. P. Brunck,. recen- 
 tiores. SaKpioiiTi. E. Edd. veteres. dfi. 
 E. vulgo. ahl. V. and many of the edi- 
 tions. This line is accidentally omitted 
 in Grynseus. 
 
 394. ovprjaa firjb'. oipfj(rofiai oiS". 
 Oobet. 
 
 395. ■n-payp,'. jrpaypa. E. Bergk 
 transfers to Xanthias the part of Sosias 
 in this dialogue. 
 
 396. Siadiis eXadev. Person, Meineke, 
 Holden. Of. supra 212. fimSwrai. MSS. 
 vulgo, with a syllable short. Brunck in 
 his text inserted oSc after yipcov (and so 
 Weise), but in his notes prefixed ov to 
 Bdelycleon's succeeding speech, and so 
 Eichter. Siatvirai av. Dindorf, Bergk. 
 8ia8vT]Tai. Bothe. 
 
 897. fiiapQiTare. ptdp' avhpaiv. Porson 
 (PrEef. Hec), Meineke. fiiap' ovtos. Eeisig. 
 
 398. Toia-iv. Y. Brunck, recentiores. 
 TaTiTt. E. Edd. veteres. 
 
 399. Tjv. TJfi. E. el. Y. irpvpvqv. 
 Elmsley (Museum Oritioum, ii. 278 note), 
 Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. irpvp.vav. 
 MSS. Edd. veteres. KaTaPfja-ei. Kara- 
 j3i)(r,j;. E. 
 
 400. oTTocroLcn. Y. Fl. Oh. Scaliger (in 
 notes), Bentley, Porson, Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. oTToo-oij. Edd. veteres. ottoVoi. 
 E. This line is continued to Bdelycleon 
 by Junta, Gormont, Zanetti, Earrseus, 
 Eapheleng, Kuster, and Bergler. 
 
 402. TTOT-f S'. TroVe T. E. fl pfj. ei 
 liTjv. Aid. Junta, Gormont, Zanetti, 
 Earreeus, Eapheleng. 
 
 407. ivTtTarai. Hermann. ivreTar. 
 vulgo. ivTeraiieS'. Meineke, Holden. 
 
 408. Batfidria. E. V. P. H. Brunck, re- 
 centiores. 6oip.ana. Edd. veteres. \a- 
 PovTcs. E. V. P. n. Edd. ante Brunck 
 
 L 1 
 
268 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Eicliter. jSaXovrfs (written above Xaj3ov- 
 Tfs in P.). Brunck, Better, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Bothe, Bergk, Meineke, Holden. 
 piimtv is more commonly used in that 
 sense. B. inserts to between Taxurra and 
 TraiSm. 
 
 409. KXemw. fXeiaw. 'V. 
 
 410 — 414. Hermann made three at- 
 tempts to reform these lines. First in 
 his book de metris, ovtos otl rovSe Xd- 
 ■yoi' j etV0fp€t i>s ;(petl)V | fifj biKa^eiv SUas. 
 Secondly in a communication to Dindorf, 
 fiKToiroKiv avSp' err' aTro-l^ovfievov of eltre- 
 (f)€pe I pfj diKa^etv dUas. Thirdly (apud 
 Meineke), koI KeKtwT avrov TJKeiv \ m? ejt 
 av8p' oXou^ei'Oi' | fiicronoXiv ovff on rf | 
 Toj/fie Xdyov el(Te<f>fpe \ fifj 8iKd(fiv &Uas. 
 Enger.is far happier, juaairoKiv apSp' e<f> 
 on I rSvSe \6yov €lae<pcp€ | ft)) Stxafoj/ 
 SUas. Dindorf proposed /iiffoTroXii' oStos 
 on I TovSc \6yov fCT(j>epei \ pfj Sixd^dv 
 SUas. Brunck, who did not recognize 
 the antistrophical bharacterof the chorus, 
 reduced the two last lines into trochaics, 
 on Xdyov tovS' flcr<j)epei. | as SUas XPV M 
 SiKafetv. For on Bergk reads Sans, 
 Riohter Ss. The words as xph ^i'6 
 omitted by Dindorf, Weise, and Meineke. 
 
 415. KeKpayare. E. Cobet, Bergk, Rich- 
 ter, Meineke, Holden. KeKpayere. vulgo. 
 
 •416. This line is commonly given to 
 the Chorus, and the next to Bdelycleon. 
 The latter was restored to the Chorus by 
 Bentley, Tyrwhitt, Gray, Dobree, Din- 
 dorf, recentiores : and the last five words 
 of verse 416 were then given to Bdely- 
 cleon by Dobree, Hamaker, Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden. i>s tovS' eyw. 
 Porson, Meineke, Holden. i>s rovSe 8' 
 oil. Valck. (atEur. Phoen. 522). iisrovb' 
 iyi). vulgo. 
 
 417. Hermann adds ye to the end of 
 
 this line to make it correspond with 
 474. 
 
 418. TToXif. vulgo. ireKi. K. V. n. 
 Bekker, Bothe, Bergk. 6foi(T£x^pia. 
 Bentley, Brunck, Dobree, Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Weise, Meineke, Holden. 6eo<rex- 
 6pla. V. Edd. veteres, Bothe, Bergk. 
 6(os ixdpla. B- 0€O€x6pia. *. EicMer 
 reads Oeapoio 6eo(Tex6pia. But the termi- 
 nation -oto, though natural enough in 
 the Homeric phi-aseology of 1519 — 1621 
 infra, is quite inadmissible here. 
 
 419. ipaiu. E. V. P. vulgo: and rightly, 
 since npoea-rrjKev vjxav is equivalent to 
 irpocTTdrTjs eori rov Srjp^v. Yet rjiiav 
 (which is found in n. only) is read by 
 Brunck, Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, and 
 Meineke. 
 
 421. *iXi7nroi'. ^iXhtoj'. E. 
 
 422. avTis. E. V. vulgo. av6is. Din- 
 dorf, Bothe, Richter. airols. Holden, 
 Hirschig, Bergk, Meineke. 
 
 423. tfo-o. E.V. P. Brunck, recentiores. 
 ifo-o. Edd. veteres. 
 
 424. 4inr\rifiivos. E. V. (and superscrip- 
 tum in P.) Scaliger, Kuster, Dawes, 
 Porson, recentiores. ep.tfhqtrpevos. P. n. 
 Edd. veteres. iinreirKrta-pevos. *. 
 
 425. wpyiirtv. 3>pyrj<Tev. E., which two 
 lines below has KevrpiSas for eyKevrplSas. 
 
 429. paKapieiv ae tov. fiOKapi^fiv tov. V. 
 
 430. eld wv (or ela vvv). Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. ela vvv y. P. Edd. veteres. ela 
 ela vvv. E. V. n. ela ela (omisso vvv). F. 
 
 432. Tai(f>6aXpa> 'u kukXm. Elmsley (at 
 Ach. 343), Dindorf, Holden, Meineke. 
 ToxpSaXpm kvkKo). V. VulgO. Ta>(f>6dKp.5>v 
 KvKKa. E. Td>(p6aKfiS>v kvkXo). Morent 
 Chretien, Brunck. Kevre^re xai. Elorent 
 Chretien, Brunck, Dobree, Dindorf, re- 
 centiores. KevreW ol 8e. R. Edd. veteres. 
 Kevxelff 01 he (cai. V. Bekker. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 259 
 
 433. ^orjdei. Beatley, Person, Bekker, 
 recentiores. fioTjdfXre. R. P. n. Edd. ve- 
 teres. j3oT)S/)o/xEiTe. Briinck. ^vrjduv. 
 Bothe. 
 
 434. Xa^fO^E. ^aXfO-^f.R.F. ^aXXfO-^E. 
 V. TOVTOvi. TOVTOvL V. *. fie6rj(r6e. 
 R. V. P. n. *. Brunok, recentiores. fiefl- 
 €io-5f. Edd. veteres. 
 
 435. 'v TTf'Sair. B. V. (and superscrip- 
 ttim in P.) Kuster, recentiores. mSms 
 (omisso V). P. n. *. Edd. veteres. 
 
 436. dpicov. V. vulgo. 6ptS)v. R. 
 Bekker. 
 
 437. nfdfjcreis. R. V. n. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. fi(6r]<Trii. Edd. veteres. tv n. 
 Farr»u3, Rapheleng, Bergler, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, Richter, Meiaeke. ev n. 
 R.V.P.n. vulgo. 
 
 440. Terrap'. rfrrayap'. R. 
 
 442. 8t;Xa8^. MSS. vulgo. 6^Xa Sij. 
 Plorent Chretien, Buttmann (at Plato, 
 Crito, p. 93). fii^Xa S" tt. Oobet, Meiueke, 
 Holden. 
 
 445. SvTos. oTwf. Reiske. 
 
 446. piyav y. 'V. vulgo. piyou r. E. 
 piyav (omisso 7'). Dindorf, Botte, Hol- 
 den, Bergk, Rictter, Meineke. 
 
 449. ovS*. ovT. R. 
 
 450. eKaav. R. V. H. F. Brunok, recen- 
 tiores. eKaiav. P. Edd. veteres. 
 
 452. aves. MSS. vulgo. a<^Er. Cobet, 
 Meineke, Holden. 
 
 454. oLs. V. Suidas (s.v. 'Iv elSiJs), 
 Edd. before Kuster, Bergk, and Eicbter. 
 olov. R. Kuster, recentiores (except Bergk 
 and Richter). For flSrjd' Junta and 
 Gormont have fiSeW, and for rpoiros the 
 editions before Scaliger have o Tponos. 
 
 455. SiKaiav. Bentley suggested 81- 
 
 KaiTT&V. 
 
 466. traU iraV, IlaCf, nal. R. 
 
 457. dWa Kai ail — SeXa/jTi'ou. I have 
 
 followed Bergk in assigning all this to 
 Bdelycleon, who alone would issue the 
 orders for the attack. Usually this 
 whole line is given to Xauthias, the next 
 to Sosias, and the next to Xanthias 
 again. Meineke spoils Bergk' s arrange- 
 ment by leaving the words aXKa koI a-ii 
 to Xanthias. Holden as usual follows 
 Meineke. 
 
 458. ovx' (Tova-d'; ovk. R. V. F. Blmsley 
 (at Ach. 322), Bekker, recentiores. The 
 editors before Brunck merely omitted the 
 ouK, apparently regarding an-iTe as an 
 amphibrachys. For nTrirf Bentley sug- 
 gested aTTfCTTf, and Porson er' amre, while 
 Brunok read airleaSe. 
 
 459. SeXaprt'ou. V. Scholiast, vulgo. 
 ScXXapriou. R.F. Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, 
 recentiores. 
 
 461. BA. So Brunok, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, and Meineke. The old 
 editions gave the speech to the Chorus, 
 Bentley to Sosias, Richter to Xanthias. 
 
 462. peKav tS>v. E. V. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. jifKeav tS>v. P.TI. /icXfrnK (omisso 
 ray). *. Edd. veteres. Bentley suggested 
 tie\£(ovrStv or rt p.€\ia>v, Porson peXStv rail. 
 
 463. avTCL SijXa. R. V. vulgo. avToSrjXa. 
 Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, Meineke. 
 
 465. MS Xddpa y iXavBav Imovtra. The 
 omission of the unnecessary /ie at the 
 end of the line brings the line into exact 
 correspondence with the strophe, -/xea-da 
 KeVTpov ivreraTai o^v. as \d6pa y eXdvaau 
 VTnova-d fiE. Y. vulgo. i>s Xddpa y eXaju- 
 ^av vinovnd /ie. R. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bergk, and Richter. i>s \d6pa fi i\dv6av 
 VTrioufT. Brunck. as \ddpa p iXdp^av 
 vTi-iova-a. Meineke and Holden. 
 
 466. nova vovt)p€. B. V. Brunok (com- 
 paring Lys. 350), recentiores. jtovo- 
 Ttovr)pe. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1 2 
 
260 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 471. Svev fi.ax')!. Meinete proposes av 
 eK, and repeats the suggestloii in his 
 Yind. Aristoph. For koX rijs Elmsley 
 (at Eur. Med. 102) suggested « KaL 
 But rrjs Karo^eias Porjs means all that 
 shrill outcry, supra 415. Hermann pro- 
 posed av Kal. For KOTo^fias E. writes 
 KaTo^ias. 
 
 472. rxdoijiev. Y. Elmsley (at Eur. 
 Med. 102), Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, 
 Meineke. TkBajicv. R. vulgo. 
 
 473. o-oi Xoyovs. E. V. vulgo. iTols 
 \6yovs (onDindorf' s suggestion). Holden, 
 Meineke. o-oi 's Xoy ovs. Bothe. For 
 ipatTTo. Dindorf reads ipS>v, -which brings 
 the line into accord -with 417 supra, and 
 with the ordinary metre, is supported by 
 the participles in the two following lines, 
 and is probably right. 
 
 480. ovhk fiev y. R. V. TulgO. ovde 
 fj-rju y . Brunck, and (omitting y') Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden. Eeiske and Bek- 
 ker proposed ovhi phvT , i. e. \kvtoi. For 
 oiS' fv Meineke and Holden read ovna V. 
 a-oia-Ttv. Y. Dobree, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. ■ttov VnV. E. vulgo. 
 na 'a-Tiv. Florent Chretien. 
 
 483. Taira ravra. Y. Bergler, recen- 
 tiores. ravra ravra. R. ravra (alone). 
 F. ravra ravra. Edd. before Bergler. 
 ^vvcuixliTas. vulgo. [irkT^vdwriKov avrX^viKov. 
 Gl.Yict.) ^•uj'w/LtoT))!'. Hamaker, Meineke, 
 Holden. But cf. 488. E. has merely 
 ^vvio/io with a r written above the line. 
 
 484. ip hv &. R. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. ipa y av. Y. Edd. 
 veteres. For aTraXXa^^eiTe V. has artaX- 
 Xaxdrjre, and Bentley suggested SiaWax- 
 Brire. For juov the MSS. and all the 
 editions before Brunck have p-oi. 
 
 48-5. rj. MSS. vnlgo. ov. Eeiske, 
 Eiohter. For jioi, which it; the common 
 
 and MS. reading, Bothe has p-h, Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden have a-oi. 
 
 486. olhiiTore. ovbena. Hermann, Mei- 
 neke. 
 
 487. Tvpavvibi SiearaXrjs. Bentley, 
 Richter. rvpavvih' ia-raXrjs. MSS. Edd. 
 veteres, contra metram. rvpawida kote- 
 aToXrjs. Brunck. rvpawLS' 2)8' iaraKrjSi 
 Hermann, Dindorf, Weise, Holden, 
 Bergk. rvpawi^ i^earak-qs. Meineke. 
 
 488. vpTiv. Scholiast, vulgo. rjp.'i.v. R. 
 V. Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Richter. 
 
 493. op^as. MSS. Edd. ante Dindorf. 
 Dindorf says" op</)a>sreposuieK Athenseo, 
 7, p. 315 c," and he is followed by every 
 subsequent editor. But this is a com- 
 plete misapprehension. Athenaeus cites 
 this line, and undoubtedly writes optpSis 
 in it with a circumflex. He then ob- 
 serves that, notwithstanding this, it was 
 the Attic usage to write the nominative 
 singular opipois {rr)v p.evT0L ivcKrjv evBelav 
 o^vrovws 7rpo(pepovrai 'ArriKol), and cites a 
 hne of Archippus in which it is so written, 
 and a line of Cratinus where the genitive 
 singular is written op^m. And so the 
 Scholiast here says, to 6p<j)Sis irepto'Trcoa^iv 
 ArrtKOi. — fiTjTTore fie Ka\ to evtKov tov t^Bvos 
 cXfyoy up(j>a>s. The author of the Etym. 
 Magn. (sub voc.) says that 6p(pS>s is 
 written with a circumflex, and cites 
 Choeroboscus (p. 262. 27, and p. 66. 9) 
 and the great authority of Herodian to 
 the same purpose. Several other gram- 
 marians refer to the word, and all with 
 one consent describe it as written with a 
 circumflex. So far as I know, there 
 is no authority whatever for writing 
 the accusative plui-al with any other 
 than a circumflex accent. Hirsohig, 
 Meineke, and Holden alter 6^\rj into 'deXr/ 
 here, and deXa into '6e\a> infra 521. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 261 
 
 495. €oix (with av6pa>7ros). E. Y. Bek- 
 ker, Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. coik' 
 (with avBpumos). Edd. veteres. 
 
 496. TrpoaaLTTJ. Trpotratret. JEl. tls 
 a<pvats. Brunck, Dindorf, recentiores. 
 rah a<j)vais. R. V. Edd. veteres, with 
 which Acharnians, 318, is compared. 
 ^8v(Tiid Ti. E. V. vulgo. rjSio-fiaTa (from 
 a hesitating conjecture of Dobree, who 
 also suggested rjSva-fia rts). Bergk, Eich- 
 ter, Meineke, Holden. This they support 
 by a reference to Knights, 678 (where 
 Agoracritus bays up anavra ra yrjrei 
 oa fjv iv Tayopa, and other condiments, 
 rats a(pvais fjBviTfiaTa.), not observing that 
 yrjTeia could, and yrjTei.ov could not, be 
 properly described as fiSia-fiara. 
 
 497. earepm. Elmsley (at Ach. 828) 
 would read darepa adverbially. Bat 
 '7rapa^\('\JAacra darepco means " shooting a 
 sidelong glance out of one eye," rm 
 ire pa oCpdoKpa ^dKeiras VTTO^Xe\jrapevri, as 
 the Scholiast explains it. The same 
 expression is found in Eccl. 498 (napa- 
 |8XcVoucra Sarepm), where the SchoHast 
 gives a like explanation. 
 
 601. oTt. Dindorf proposed ore. 
 
 503. fjSc' el. E.V. Suidas (s.v. « koi 
 vvv), Francini, Scaliger, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. ^Sra ye. Edd. veteres. 
 rjSea y el. *. rjSea (omitting both el and 
 y). F. For vvv Meineke reads vvv y, 
 and is followed by Holden. 
 
 604. on. Suidas (ubi supra). Aid., 
 Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. 67-117. E. 
 V. Edd. veteres. 
 
 505. opBpo: Scholiast, Grynaeus, 
 Florent Chretien, Bekker, recentiores. 
 6p6o-. E. Edd. veteres. opdos-. V. 
 
 506. e)(a>, e^aiv. R. 
 
 507. rvpavviKa.Y . Suidas (ubisupraand 
 s. V. ^vafiorqi), Por?on, Bekker, Dindorf , 
 
 Holden, Bergk, Meineke. -rvpawlSa. E. 
 vulgo. Compare (ppovrjpan TvpavvtKm in 
 Theodoret, Eccl. Hist. v. 82, which is 
 exactly equivalent to (jipov&v rvpawiKa, 
 and does not mean, as Vales takes it, 
 fastu tyrannico. For i>v in this line 
 Valoknaer at Hdt. i. 59 would substitute 
 &s. 
 
 510. iyxe\eo-Lv. AthensBus vii. cap. 54, 
 Person, Dindorf, recentiores, except 
 Bothe. eyxeXvaiv. vulgo. 
 
 511. neirviypevov. tTe7n}yfi.evov. E. 
 514. oiojial a-'. E. Bekker, recentiores, 
 
 except Bothe. ol'/iai tr'. y. <t o'lop-al y. 
 Edd. veteres, Bothe. 
 
 521. rovToia-l y. tovtoiuiv. Brunck 
 and Weise ; who also write y ep.oi for 
 ye 1J.01 in the next line. 
 
 522. *I. The line and a half here 
 given to PhUocleon are continued to 
 Bdelycleon in the MSS. and early edi- 
 tions. They were transferred to Philo- 
 cleon by Bergler (note on 714), who is 
 followed by Dindorf and all subsequent 
 editors. 
 
 525. oKparov. aKpoTov. Eichter, Mei- 
 neke, Holden. But luaBbv, as Florent 
 Chretien, Bergler, and Conz observe, is 
 substituted for RvXiKa, not for olvov. 
 
 626. vvv Br], n. Person, Dindorf, 
 Holden, and Meineke. So Fritzsche at 
 Thesm. 529. viv Be. E. V. vulgo. 
 Brunck, preferring vvv Sfj quod ad sen- 
 tentiampraestaretlongeetessetoptimum, 
 was under the erroneous impression that 
 it did not suit the metre, and therefore 
 proposed vvv ere, which Eichter adopts. 
 
 527. \eyeiv ti Bel. MSS. VulgO. 8fi n 
 "Ke'yeiv. Bentley, Porson, Dindorf (in 
 notes), Weise, Holden, Meineke. 
 
 528.(t>avr](Tei.. E. V. Bentley, Porson, 
 Brunck, recentiores. (pavela-rj. Edd. ve- 
 
262 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 teres, (ftavrjcr^. Grynseus, Kuster, Berg- 
 ler. 
 
 529. KiaTqv. KaKia-TTjv. R. Brunok 
 and Bothe remove ttis and the succeed- 
 ing line to the end of the ensuing chorus. 
 
 530. arap. This line is given to the 
 Chorus in the MSS. and old editions. 
 It is continued to Bdelycleon by Her- 
 mann (at Clouds, 759), Dindorf, recen- 
 tiores (except Bothe). For n-oio'r tjs 
 Bergler, Brunck, and Bothe would read 
 TToio's Tis in the sense of oix ° rvxitv. For 
 TavTa El. has TavT avra, "V. ravra avra. 
 
 533. TwSe. MSS. vulgo. ravSt. Bent- 
 ley, Person, Dindorf (in notes), Weise. 
 For \cyeiv Hirschig, Meineke, and 
 Holden read \fyav. 
 
 634. i'o-T aymu vvv. Bentley, Person. 
 ear ayav. R. Y. Scaliger, Bergler, 
 Brunck, Bergk. icrAv dyav. Edd. 
 veteres, Bothe. ccttIv dya>v. Elmsley (at 
 Eur. Heracl. 722), Dindorf, Weise, Hol- 
 den, and Meineke. And this I shoiild 
 have preferred but that the injv vfhich is 
 found in the MSS. at the end of verse 
 536 has probably dropped there from 
 this place. Richter, regardless of the 
 requirements of the metre, reads ea-Tiv 
 dyav vvv, 
 
 536. yivoiff oStos a. Porson, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Holden, Eiohter, Meineke. And 
 Bentley had previously suggested the 
 same, except that he had y for <r'. 
 yivoiTo vvv oiros. MSS. vulgo. 
 
 538. ypa^oum '■)/<». Vat. Kuster, Por- 
 son, recentiores. ypa-v^o/i' t^o). R.V. 
 Edd. veteres. For Xe'^^ y P. and *. have 
 
 539. (j)dd'. Meineke inserts a comma 
 before and after this word, treating it as 
 an imperative. 
 
 541. aKaprj. d/cap^i. R. 
 
 542. 8" iv rats 68ois. Porson, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Bichter. 8' av iv Totcnv oSoir 
 dirdcratt. R. F. Bekker, Bothe, Bergk. 
 8' av ivToitriv SSolaiv dirda-ais. V. yap iv 
 Tulaiv ohols dnda-ais. Edd. veteres. These 
 are obvious interpolations. Meineke 
 further interpolates natatv between hv 
 and iv, and is followed by Holden. 
 
 644. Kokovp.eS'. Porson, Dindorf. ko- 
 Xoip.(ff. MSS. vulgo. For dvTap,o(riS>v 
 R. has avTipovcrimv. 
 
 548. ev6vs y. eidvs. V. *. 
 
 549. ia-Tiv. R.Y. Kuster, recentiores. 
 ia-ri. Edd. veteres. 
 
 550. Kai. Porson, Bekker, recentiores. 
 rj Kai. R. F. y tj Kai. *. Edd. veteres. 
 y rj. Kuster, Bergler, Brunck. fj. Y., 
 which omits vvv in this line. 
 
 552. Tvpuyra fiev ^pnovr. npwTov p.ev 
 epnov. R. 
 
 553. irpotriovTi. npoiTiwv ns was con- 
 jectured by Florent Chretien and adopted 
 by Brunok. 
 
 654. Ttjv x"p' dnaXfjv. Reiske conjec- 
 tured TTiv x"P" Udxis vel simile quid : 
 Meineke, ns x"p' dnoKfiv. 
 
 555. 'iKeTfvovaiv ff. V. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. iKerevova-i 6'. R. Edd. veteres. 
 {moKvwTovres. vulgo. vTroirinrovres. R. 
 
 657. ^vtro-irois. ^vvctItois. R. 
 
 658. or. as. R. dnocfiv^Lv. MSS. 
 vulgo. dnocjxv^iv. Bentley, Brunck, 
 Weise, Bothe, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 660. Kai rfjv. MSS. Grynseus, Kuster, 
 recentiores. The early editions generally 
 omit Kai. 
 
 562. dirocjiv^iv. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bergk, Richter. dn6<f>fv^iv. R. vulgo. 
 
 564. dnoKKdovrai. Y. vulgo'. awo/cXat- 
 ovTai, R. dnoK^dovTfS. Richter. 
 
 565. KOKo. K.T.\. So Bothe, Hermann, 
 Holden, and Meineke. And so (with 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 263 
 
 dvt&v for avii>v) Dindorf, Bergk, and 
 Eichter. This appears to be the real read- 
 ing of v., for it seems to have been by a 
 mere oversight that Bekker gives, from 
 that MS., napiaaxTji for hv la-axrr]. R. and 
 P. have the same, omitting aviav. The 
 editions before Brunck had kukq ye ivpos 
 Toicriv ova IV ecos &v ItraaTj roXaiv fnoia-w. 
 Brunck reduced this to metrical pro- 
 priety by making the ye follow toTctii' and 
 changing la-axrrj into Trapia-uxrri. Eeisig 
 changes di'ia>i' into kKoiov, Hamaker 
 into Xfiyav. Meineke in his Yind. Aris- 
 toph. proposes koku wpos rots oviri KOKolmv 
 euff &if IfTaxrij Toiaiv ep.oitriv. 
 
 566. Xeyouo-iy. MSS. Kuster, recen- 
 tiores. Xeyoi/o-i. Edd. veteres. 
 
 567. h\ ha. R. 
 
 568. avajretBaipLeada. V. VulgO. avairei- 
 6oDju6a. R. avaneidop.e6a. P. II. *. ava- 
 ■nuBatfieOa to ye. Brunck. avaneWcocriv 
 p.'. Reisig. avaneKrdSipev ra ye. Porson. 
 
 570. (TvyKUTrrovfl'. V.vulgo. crvyKir^av6' . 
 R. Dindorf, Richter, Meineke in 
 Viud. Aristoph. ap. ^XrixuTai. Dindorf 
 apa /SXiyj^arat. vulgO. ap apa ^\r})(aTai. 
 R. dirofi\rixarai. V. dpfiXrj^aTai. Bergk, 
 Holden. /SXij^arat (simpliciter). Porson, 
 Meineke. 
 
 671. 6e6v. 6e6s. V. 
 
 572. eXeritrais. eXatijo-aiy. E. Reiske 
 would read eXerja-at, and Hirschig ^'"'/''^ 
 Tagi/os — p' iXerja-m, whilst Richter would 
 alter (pavfj into KoXfj. The two latter 
 alterations are approved by Meineke 
 (Vind. Aristoph.). 
 
 573. aS Tols. R.V. Florent Chretien, 
 Bentley, Bergler, recentiores. avrois. 
 Bdd. veteres. ;(oiptSioiy. x°'-P^°''^- -^• 
 Xoipeiois. Meineke (Vind. Aristoph.). 
 
 576. ad. av. B. n. a-ov tovtX ypa(j>o- 
 
 pat. Brunck, recentiores. a-ov tovtI 
 
 ypd\jropat. R. n. F. Francini, and most 
 of the older editions, ravri ypa^^opai 
 (omitting aov). Aid. Junt. and (with 
 TovTi for TavTi) Kuster and Bergler. 
 Bentley proposed TouTi ypdilra) /iot; Dawes 
 either tovto ypdcpapai,, or (omitting aov) 
 TOVTo ypa<f>apaL 'ya, or tovtX ypa(popai 'ya. 
 V. omits the verse altogether. P. and 
 *. have raSX for tovt'i. For nXovTov R. 
 has otfcot) yp. (cat ttXovtov, and Bothe reads 
 y oI'kou. 
 
 577. dx"'- "W". R. V. F. tTjs 'EX- 
 XaSos apxeiv. R. Francini, Scaliger, Kus- 
 ter, recentiores. tijv 'EXXaSos dpxqv. V. 
 P. n. *. Edd. veteres, Brunck. The line 
 is omitted by Hamaker and Meineke. 
 
 578. albola. TaSola. Cobet, Meineke, 
 Richter. 
 
 582. <f>op^eiq To'tai. (fiopPiai ToTi. E. 
 
 583. KaTokeiiraiv. V. P. *. Florent 
 Chretien, Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. 
 KaToKiirav. E. Edd. veteres. 
 
 586. dvaireiarj. dvaneidot. "V. 
 
 588. ae povov. Reiske, Porson, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Holden, Bergk, Meineke. aepvov. 
 V. vulgo. aepuav. E. Hirschig, Eichter. 
 For Toi V. has to. Eichter reads tS>u. 
 Bentley conjectured aepvov cnravrav. 
 
 593. fjpas. E. V. Scholiast, Edd. ve- 
 teres. vpds. Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, 
 Bothe, Bergk, Eichter, Meineke, Holden. 
 See the note. For <paa\u E. has (ftaa-i. 
 
 595. SiKaaTrjpi dcpelvac. diKaaTrjpia 
 (p^vai. F. 
 
 596. povov.^ Florent Chretien, Scaliger 
 (in notes), Brunck, recentiores. povovs. 
 E. V. P. n. Edd. veteres. povos. Kuster, 
 Bergler. 
 
 597. x^'P°'- X^P°'- -^■ 
 
 598. ov8' is omitted in Gormont, 
 Zanetti, Farrseus, and Eapheleng. 
 
 599. Kairovanv. V. F., and so (or koItoi 
 
264 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 VtIv) vnlgo. Kaarovcriv. E. For Ev^ij- 
 liiov Meineke lias Tiv(j)rifil8ov. 
 
 600. a-iroyyov. Brunok and Dindorf 
 prefer, and Botlie, Meineke, and Holden 
 read, a<l>6yyov. XeKdvrjs is written \aKdvris 
 in Junta and Gormont. 
 
 601. 8'. li.Y. tS>v. TavS". Hamaker, 
 Meineke. oimc oicuc/i'. Hirscliig, Mei- 
 neke, Holden. 
 
 602. Koi vTrrfpea-iav. E. Bentley, Bothe, 
 Bergk, Meineke, Holden. xviTripe(Tiav. 
 Tulgo. 
 
 604. ireptyiyvofievos. E. V. Branck, re- 
 centiores. mpiyevofj^vos. Edd. veteres. 
 For ircpia-ffivov Y. has irfpta-cpmos. 
 
 605. 8 S^ y. " Malim b 8' e'5'." Por- 
 son. ov 'yi>. ov yap. Y. VcXeX^tr/iTji'. 
 Meineke, Holden. 'irCKeXija-piqv. nilgo. 
 
 606. Kar. Y. Florent Chretien, Kus- 
 tcr, Bergler, Person, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Meineke. (caVcif . E. P. H. Edd. 
 veteres, Brunok, Weise, Botlie, Bergk. 
 eiT. Eiohter. elcrijiiovff ajxa. E. 11. vulgo. 
 cla-riKovrd fie. Y. Meineke, Holden. 
 iJKovd' dfia. P.*. Aid. Brunok, Weise, 
 Botlie. 
 
 607. dtTTrd^avTai. Y. P. Scaliger (in 
 notes), Bentley, Brunok, recentiores. 
 daTrdConTat. E. Edd. veteres. E. has also 
 dXci(^ei in 608, Trpoa-evtyKti, in 610, and 
 TTpoaavayKa^ei in 611. 
 
 608. ■Kpo<TKi\JAa(Ta. 7rpo(TKVcTacra. Y. 
 (j>iXria-j]. <j)i\^ p.€. Eichter, Meineke. 
 
 609. jraTTTrafovo-'. 7ra7rjrifou(r'.V. Bergk, 
 Meineke, Holden. t6 rpia^oXov. Y. 
 Florent Chretien, Kuster, Porson, recen- 
 tiores. rpia/SoXov (omis^o to). E. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 610. (pva-TTjv. Moeris says, (jiva-rrj, 
 Trepuriraitivas, to ^vpafia rav dX(piTa>v, 
 orav jirj yevrjTai fid^a. 
 
 612. TovTotmv. Y. Bentley, Brunok, 
 
 recentiores. rotcriv. E. Edd. veteres. 
 Porson proposed toloIo-iv. ydvvpai. ya- 
 Wfu. E. ydvmpm. P. II. Koi p.r} fie SfijtrJ?. 
 E. V. vulgo. Koi fifj fif Se^a-ei. Brunck, 
 Weise. Koi fiT] pe 8eijcrei. Dobree. kov 
 pi] pe herjori. Hermann, Eichter, Meineke, 
 Holden. kcI prj pe Serja-ei. Elmsley (at 
 CEd. Tyr. 662), Dindorf, Bothe. 
 
 613. jrapadrfcrei. irapaBrfa-rf. E. 
 
 614. dXK'ijv. F. Elmsley (at CEd. Tyr. 
 622), Dindorf, "Weise, Bothe, Holden, 
 Meineke. oXXiji/. vulgo, with a comma 
 after rovdcpvcai, and a full stop at the 
 end of the line. Meineke omits lines 
 615 — 618, both inclusive. 
 
 616. 'yxrjs. 'yX"y- ^- Some of the 
 early editions write prfv for fiif. 
 618. 8iuov. SeiVov. E. 
 
 620. Km Tov. E.V.F. Bothe, Bergk, 
 Meineke, Holden. The other editions 
 read koi ttjs tov, and divide the line into 
 two dimeters. 
 
 621. carep. acrirep. E. Most of the 
 recent editors follow Dindorf in writing 
 Taiid' for Tavd'. 
 
 623. (jiTja-iv. E. V. Kuster, recentiores. 
 ^))crt. Edd. veteres. (jyTjtret. Florent 
 Chretien. The old editions omit the 
 final V also in the two verbs 626, 7 infra. 
 
 626. KayKf^dSacnv. KaiKeyKexoSaaiv. E. 
 p.' is omitted by V., written ep' by Weise, 
 and changed into 7' by Fritzsche (on 
 Frogs, 475), Hermann, and Meineke. 
 
 629. Ante vfj signum mutati interlo- 
 cutoris ( — ) ponit E. ; which also reads 
 ArjprjTpav bedoiKd {T^. 
 
 634. ovK aXX'. oTjKovv. Meineke, Hol- 
 den. Bergk proposed aXX' ovk. oStos. 
 Dawes (comparing lines 536 and 642), 
 Porson, Brunck, recentiores, except Mei- 
 neke in notes, and Holden. ovrw. Y. 
 Edd. veteres. ovTas. E. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 265 
 
 635. ^Sfiv. jj8riv. Blmsley (at Ach. 36), 
 EicMer, though he leaves jiSeiv supra 558. 
 
 636. o)ff 6* eVl TrdvT eXrjXv^ev. Porsou, 
 Dindorf. as 8e irdvr e'lreXriXvdev. vulgo, 
 contra metrum. See the note on 526. 
 i)s ofif ndvT eTrrjXBe KOvSiv n. Hermann, 
 Meineke, Holden. But Porson's emen- 
 dation is more elegant in itself, and at 
 the same time nearer the MS. reading. 
 
 642. &a-6'. as' (e conj. Dind.) Mei- 
 neke, Holden. eV avrov. V. p. rr. vulgo. 
 See the note, iv avrm. E. Plorent 
 Chretien. Cf. Polybius, Hist. i. 49. 8 ; 
 X. 40. 6; Xen. Bph. in the Soriptores 
 Erotioi, ed. Bipont, vol. ii. 278 and 324 ; 
 St. Ohrys., Horn, xxviii. inMatthew, 339 a ; 
 Acts of the Apostles, xii. 11. Florent 
 Chretien also proposed oixeff avrov, with 
 which Person compares Soph. CEd. Col. 
 660 ; and Bentlej suggested ovk iavTov. 
 
 643. (TKVTri ^Xiwav. E. V. F. Bentley, 
 Person, Brunck, recentiores, except 
 Weise and Eichter, who with the old 
 editions read fiXiTretv o-kutij. This line is 
 transferred by Hamaker and Bergk to 
 Bdelycleon, which is a manifest error. 
 
 644. ere om. E. 
 
 645. dirocfiv^iv. Dindorf, Bergk. aTro- 
 <l>ev^iv. vulgo. See supra 558, 562. 
 
 647. veavia is added by Porson, metri 
 causa, XfyovTi, Koi by Eichter. Others 
 mark a lacuna after ;(aXe7rd>/. 
 
 648. &pa. Spa. E. 
 
 649. rjv fxri n. rjv fiol Ti. Bergk. 
 
 650. fcai fiei^ovos ova.. V. 
 
 651. rrj. TjjSe. V. 
 
 652. drdp. Y. vulgo : which is plainly 
 right, the phraseology being Homeric. 
 aXX'. E. Brunck, Bekker, Eichter, 
 
 . Holden. 
 
 653. didda-Kfis. E. V. Brunck, Porson, 
 recentiores. Si&d^s. Edd. veteres. 
 
 654. Teevlj^ei. P. Brunck, Weise, Bothe, 
 Eichter. T(6vr)<Tu. E. V. Edd. ante 
 Brunck, and Bekker. Tedufi^ds. Elmsley 
 (at Aoh. 590, foUowingDawes, Misc. Grit, 
 p. 93), Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke. 
 The question as between redyrj^et and 
 Tedpfj^ets is fully discussed by Dawes and 
 Elmsley ubi supra, and by Brunck at 
 Aoh. 690. The two former critics decide 
 for the active, the latter for the middle 
 form. Either would seem to be allow- 
 able : but in Aristophanes, at all events, 
 the whole weight of MS. authority (Ach. 
 690 ; Clouds, 1436 ; Wasps, 654) is in 
 favour of the middle, which I have there- 
 fore retained. 
 
 655. rrawniSiov. V. Kuster, recentiores. 
 TTairidLov. E. P. Edd. veteres. 
 
 668. a-vW^fiSrjv. MSS. Scaliger, recen- 
 tiores. o-vXkvfiSriv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 659. p.io'Oovs Kal SripLionpara. E. and V. 
 omit KOI, and Bergk suggests pia-dmaeis. 
 Suidas (s. v. irpvTaveta) has fuaBovs Kal 
 drjpoo-iOTrpara. 
 
 661. TOVTCOV. V. vulgo. TOVTOV. E. P. 
 
 Bergk, Meineke, Holden. Karddes picr66v. 
 E. V. Bekker, recentiores, except Weise, 
 who (with the older editors) transposes 
 the words. ivLavrov. Bentley, Porson, 
 Brunck, recentiores. toC iviavrov. P. 
 Edd. veteres. toD 'viavrov. E. V. n. 
 
 662. KaTfuaadfv (for KaTevda-drjaav). E. 
 v. F. Bekker, recentiores. Karevaa-de (for 
 KaT€vda-dt]Te). Edd. veteres. 
 
 663. v/uv. V. Bentley, Kuster.Bergler, 
 Brunck, Bekker, Bothe. fip.lv. E. vulgo. 
 
 664. iylyued' 6. Bergk suggests eyiy- 
 ueTO. 
 
 665. TO om. V. The older editions 
 gave the whole of this line to Bdelycleon, 
 and the next line and a half, from es 
 Tcnrrovs to de'i, to Philocleon. The ar- 
 
 M m 
 
266 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 rangement in the text is due to Bothe 
 and Dobree, and is adopted by Dindorf 
 (in notes), Weise, Holden, and Meineke, 
 
 668. alpet (TavTOv. alijels avTov. V. 
 For irepme<f>deis E. and V. have rrepi- 
 
 669. hapoboKovariv. V. Kuster, recen- 
 tiores. SmpoSoKoCo-i. Edd. veteres. 
 
 670. iiraTreCKovvres, VTvaircCKovvres, "V. 
 
 671. 8(Bcre7-f. MSS. vulgo. ola-eTe. 
 Meineke, Holden. avarpe-^a. ava- 
 
 673. fia-Srjvrai. Y. Suidas (in three 
 places), Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, 
 recentiores. fja-Bovro. E. F. fia-Qovro ye. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 674. Xayapi^opevov. Snidas, vulgo. 
 \ayapv^6p.evov. B. "V. P. Brunck, Bekker, 
 Weise, Bothe, Bergk, and Richter. Pos- 
 sibly the correct reading may be Xayavi- 
 fd/ieyoy. 
 
 675. 8apo(f)opov(riv. Y. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, recentiores. SapoSoKova-iv. E. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 677. TrKovQvyUiav, ttKovB' vyUtav. E. 
 
 678. o-ol 8" hv. Florent Chretien, Bek^ 
 ker, Dindorf, recentiores (except Weise). 
 <Tv he y &v. P. H. Edd. veteres, Weise. 
 <Tv 8" &v, Y. F. (TV &v. E. <7oi 8e y or. 
 Bentley. eroi Se y Sv. Bergler. For 
 ap^fis R. has apx^s- 
 
 680. rpeis ye. E. V. F. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores, except Bothe and Weise, who fol- 
 low the old editors in omitting ye. 
 
 681. awoKvaieis. dnoKKeeis. Y. 
 
 682. Soi/Xeta'o-TiV. Before Person this 
 was written SovXe" eariu. 
 
 684. Tis 8m Tovs Tpets. E. Y. Francini, 
 Scaliger, Knster, Bergler, Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. Ti£ ye 8i8a> rpets. P. *. Brunck. 
 Tts 8t8w Tovs rpels. II. tls ye 6t8o) Toits 
 Tpets. Edd. veteres, which also read 
 
 ayawav for ayairas. ovs. V. vulgO. otr. 
 R. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Mei- 
 neke. 
 
 688. SiaKivrjdels. Meineke (Vind. Aris- 
 toph.) proposes Koi StaKvmcrBels. For 
 Tpv(t>epavde\s F. has Tpv(l>epa>6eis. 
 
 689. Trpffl. Before Brunck this was 
 written npmt. 
 
 691. Spaxprjv. There seems no reason 
 to doubt that the first syllable of Spa^f^ 
 is common, and there is no need, when it 
 is long, to read Sapxp^fi or Spayfirj. Still 
 less is it desirable to rewrite the line 
 (with Cobet) to <ruvr]yopiKov, Kov jravrav 
 v(TTaTos eXdy. 
 
 692. Koivavwv. KOivaiv Svraiv, F. 
 
 693. n om. F. 
 
 694. ■rrpiovff. Reisig, Dobree, Bothe, 
 Holden, Meineke. npiov'. R. Y. Edd. 
 veteres, Bekker, contra nietrum. irpiaiv. 
 P.n. Bentley, Brunck, Weise, Eichter. 
 Trplcov. Dindorf. jrpioves. Bergk. " De- 
 buerat Bergkius palmariam Eeisigii 
 emendationem a Dobrseo probatam reci- 
 pere," says Cobet, Nov® Lectiones, p. 37. 
 avreveScoKe (or -ev) is the conjecture of 
 Bekker and Dobree, adopted by Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, Meiaeke, and Eichter. 
 avTaveSaiKe (or -ev). MSS. vulgo. For 6 
 8' the editions before Brunck had 58'. 
 
 696. KaXaKpeTTjv. Y. vulgo. KoKaype- 
 njv. E. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, 
 and Eichter. 
 
 698. Toivvv. E. V. P. n. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores, except Bothe, who foUows the 
 older editions in adding a ye. For Koi 
 Toiaiv Bentley suggested ayaOola-w, a 
 conjecture approved but not adopted by 
 Bergk. Hermann proposed roio-i'S', and 
 this has been brought into the text by 
 Meineke (who had previously conjectured 
 KaaTolmv) and Holden. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 267 
 
 699. oTToi. MSS. vulgo. om?. Siaidas, 
 Dindorf, Botte, Hold^n, Bergk, RicMer, 
 and Meineke. Botlie inserts &v before 
 dfi. 
 
 701. OKapij. Y. VldgO. aKaprji. R. uKa- 
 pe's. Suidas, Brunok, Weise, Meineke, 
 Holden. " Sed vide 541." Bentley. 
 
 702. c^aiov. V. Suidas, Scholiast, 
 Bekker, recentiores, except Ricliter. 
 a\evpov. E. Edd. veteres, Richter. Bent- 
 ley liad previously conjectured eXmov. 
 
 703. Kol rov6' &v ei/e/c' fp5> aoi. V. (and, 
 except that they have tovtihv for rovff hv, 
 E.P.F.*.) Bekker, Bothe, Bergk. xal 
 rovrwv etv€ic' eppaitro. II. koi tovt(ov €V€K 
 tppuMTo. Edd. ante Brunck. Koi tov6' i>v 
 ovveK ipS) (Tot. Brunck, Dindorf, Weise, 
 Holden, Meineke. As to the retention 
 of fiveK see Appendix on Peace, 210. 
 The MS. authority here is overwhelming 
 in its favour. Bentley had ingeniously 
 suggested $IA. koI Tovff &v eiv^a bpSxriv ; 
 BAE. "iva K.r.X., comparing Peace, 210, 
 and Lysist. 491. 
 
 704. ndaa-fVTrjV. TiBatraevTfjV. E. V. F. 
 oStos y. vulgo. ovTfos. *. Meineke 
 suggests oItos it- eiria-l^rj. R. vulgo. 
 ima-ify. Y. Bergk, Meineke. 
 
 705. tSv ixBpSiv. R. v. P. Scaliger, 
 recentiores. tov ix^pov. n. Edd. vete- 
 res. imppv^as. iiripi^as, R. aypicos. 
 Sypws. Y. 
 
 708. irpoa-eTo^fv. MSS. vulgo. Trpotre- 
 Tarrev. Dawes, Brunck, Weise, Richter, 
 Meineke, Holden. 
 
 709. iv. R. Y. vulgo. Sv. P. *. Dawes, 
 Brunck, Weise. Dobree suggests p-vpiab' 
 hv, which is adopted by Meineke and 
 Holden. E. omits eftoi'. The term Si;- 
 fioTiKoiv appears to be used by way of 
 set-off to hitfu^ovTiov supra 699. 
 
 710. nvpiaTri. E. Y. P. Suidas, Brunck, 
 
 M 
 
 recentiores, except Weise and Bothe, 
 who with the old editions read ■miaptTji. 
 
 711. TOV. Bentley, Elmsley (at Ach. 
 343), Dindorf, Bergk, Richter, Meineke, 
 Holden. tov V. vulgo. 
 
 713. 7-1 TTo^' k.tX. This is the reading 
 of the MSS. and all the editors except 
 Bothe, Meineke, and Holden. Suidas 
 (s. V. vapKrj) quotes the line with mirovff 
 contra metrum for imff. Kuster sug- 
 gested that if we changed Sxnrep into i>s, 
 we might read mirovd' here: and this 
 was approved by Bentley and Person. 
 Dindorf observed that another way of 
 getting rid of the extra syllable would be 
 to omit TTJs ; and this is done by Bothe : 
 whilst Meineke (followed by Holden) 
 omits KOTO. However, if Suidas is to be 
 corrected at all, the simplest correction 
 would seem to be tto^' for Tvenovff, in ac- 
 cordance with all the Aristophanic MSS. 
 
 718. ?Xa/3«. EXa,3e. R. F. eXa^cv. *. 
 The old editions divided this line into 
 two. Bentley first from conjecture, and 
 Brunck afterwards from his MS. P. set 
 it right. 
 
 719. fii/EK'. R. Edd. ante Brunck, with 
 Bothe and Bergk. ovv^r. Y. ceteri. 
 See at 703 supra. 
 
 724. ■7TKr)v. vulgo. TrKrfV tov. R. Y. F. 
 Meineke proposes to insert tov, and omit 
 the preceding <toi. KwKaKpiTov as in 695 
 supra : except that here R. has KoXaKpe- 
 Tov. For yoKa Y. has fioKa. 
 
 726. ovK av biKaa-ms. Meineke would 
 prefer ov p,r] biKaa^is. 
 
 727. mor'. oo-r'. Zanetti, Rapheleng. 
 a-Kiwiavas. Y. 11. Brunck, recentiores. 
 "In P. erat primo arKlp,jra>vas, sed /x 
 litura inductum." Brunck. trKi/iTravas. 
 Edd. veteres. (rKivlavas. R. <TKr]iTa>vas. 
 P. Suidas S. v. icaTa^dXXa). Kara^aXui. F. 
 
 m 2 
 
268 
 
 APPEN.DIX. 
 
 V30. aTevTjS. dyevfis. R. Syav. R. V. 
 P. n. BruEck, recentiores. ayav y. Bdd. 
 veteres. arepdfioyv. drepafifiaiv. R. 
 
 731. m^iKev. R. V. (and P. interlined) 
 Brunck, Person, recentiores. aipeXe. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 732. flvai Tis. uv a'lnos, R. oans. 
 R. V. P. Bekker, recentiores. otrns drj. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 738. <rol 8e vvv. vvv Be vvv. 11. tis 
 6eS>v. R. V. P. P. *. Bekker, recentiores. 
 Ti 6eS>v. XI. Tis Tav 6eS>p. Edd. veteres. 
 In order to bring these lines into tlie 
 iambic metre, Brunck rewrote them 
 thus : vvv 8' av wapaiv rif i/jKJiavrjS croi Ta>v 
 6casv \ ^XKap^dvei tov TrpdyfjLaros \ Koi S^- 
 }iOS €v TTOiaiv' o~v 5' av napoiv de^ov. 
 
 735. S^Xo'f e'oTij'. V. Bekker, recentiores. 
 fiijXor (without ea-nv) R. Edd. veteres. 
 
 736. (TV 8e. R.V. P.n. P. *. Bekker, 
 recentiores, except Bothe, who absurdly 
 writes the line a-ii S' &v TrapaSixov. cru S' 
 av. Bdd. veteres. Por av fit irapmv Seager 
 suggested <tv 8e napbv. Burgess to S' eu 
 irapov. 
 
 741. KovSev. Ka\ ovSev. R. P. 
 
 743. irpdyjiaff ois \ tot. Dindorf, 
 Bothe, Holden, Bergk, Meineke. irpay- 
 fiaO' ols I noT. Weise. npayfiaTa | ois 
 TOT. R. V. P. Bekker. npayfiaTa I OIS 
 77ot'- Edd. veteres. Trpayfiara | olos r. 
 n. *. TtpayjiaTa | ols. Richter. 
 
 744. eyvwKe. vulgo. eyvxuKev. R. V. 
 Bekker. dpTias. R. V. 11. P. Bekker, re- 
 centiores. dpTias oTL. Bdd. veteres. P. 
 had oTi, but subducta minio linea indicat 
 earn delendam esse. Brunck writes the 
 line ola yap e'palvcT dpTias, tyvaiKe vvv. 
 
 746. 3. This word is omitted in V. 
 KiKfvovTos. R. V. P. Bekker, recentiores, 
 except Weise, who reads irapaKeXciovros 
 with the old editions. 
 
 747. The old editions read vvv oZv 'la-as 
 ToXs Tols \6yoia-i TTfWfrai. Por oSv, fie is 
 read by R. V. P. Bekker, recentiores. 
 Por la-as V. has lo-oj. Por tois adis 
 Xoyoto-i R. V. P. have to'is "la-ois Xdyois. 
 All modern editors read the line as in 
 the test. 
 
 748. a-aK^tpovei. R. V. P. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. (f>povfi. Edd. veteres. Por tov 
 Tpmov Berglerproposed tSj/ Tpmrav, which 
 Hirschig (with piedea-Tais for fiedi<rra.s) also 
 prefers. And confer infra 1451. 
 
 749. iri66fi€v6sTe. Brunck, Porson, Din- 
 dorf, Weise, Holden, Richter, Meineke. 
 7r€id6p.ev6sTf. MSS. vulgo. irvdo/icvos n. 
 Bothe. o-ot. R. V. P. Bekker, recentiores, 
 except Weise, who with the older editions 
 reads o-oi y. The ye was interpolated in 
 the old editions from an erroneous view 
 of the metrical arrangement. The anti- 
 strophical character of the two systems 
 729—735 and 743—749 had not then 
 been perceived, rl ^oas. V. Bergk, Mei- 
 neke, Holden. n fioi /3o5y. R. vulgo. 
 
 762. i^i/tri. t^cTiv. R. 
 
 756. o-ffcCS". tmivS. V. jioi. V. P. n. 
 P. 4>. Brunck, recentiores. /xov. Edd. 
 veteres. o-ot. R. 
 
 768. iya> V. iymv iv. R. 
 
 761. o-oi TvlQafiai. Porson (referring to 
 Dawes, Misc. Orit. 218; Clouds, 87; 
 Birds, 164), Tyrwhitt, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, Richter, Meineke. <roi. 
 ireidofiai. R. "V. nfiSopxii troi. vulgo. 
 Bentley proposed TreiVo/ioi a-oi. In the 
 old editions the words Xey — ivos were 
 given to Bdelycleon, nolov; (pep' 'iSa to 
 Philocleon, and row p.ri dixd^civ to Bdely- 
 cleon again. Bergler set the matter 
 right in his translation, and then Brunck 
 in his text. Por Xe'y o,ti jSouXet R. has 
 XeyovTi jSouXei. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 269 
 
 765. iv6a8e. ivBahi Meiaeke, Holdeu. 
 
 767. raiff. MSS. vulgo. raiiff. Bois- 
 Bonade. irparff. Meineke, wliilst Holden 
 would prefer ndv6'. For aTrep sKel Do- 
 bree and Meineke suggest a Kaxet. 
 
 770. ndiTcos 6f. R. V. vulgo. irdvTas 
 ■ye. P. *. Brunck, Dindorf, Bothe, Weise, 
 EicMer. 
 
 771. i^^XTI ^^1- Reiske would change 
 this into e^e'ypn eivrjs, Meineke into 
 
 772. eiXi/. vulgo. eX?;. R. Meineke, 
 Holden. kot opdpov. irpos opdov. Dawes. 
 ijXiao-M. vulgo. eXtdcrei. R. rjXida-ei. 
 Bentley, which Bergk also prefers. 
 
 773. iav 8e vl(t>jj. Y. VulgO. eav 8e ve/c^j;. 
 E.Bekker; and Bergk prefers this spell- 
 ing, ^v ^vvv^ipri 8e. Dobree. " Post Kadrj- 
 fievos incidendum est." Meineke, Yind. 
 Aristoph. This introduces an additional 
 alternative. "If it snows, you shall judge 
 (rjkma-Ei) by the fire ; if it rains, el'o-Et." 
 The suggestion is plausible : but on the 
 whole it seems more probable (especially 
 having regard to the introductory eiXd- 
 yas) that there is no alternative without 
 a play upon words. 
 
 77'!'. iJovToy. -xyovTOS. Bothe. 
 
 776. TovTMs y. E. V.F. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Bothe, Holden, Bergk, Meineke. 
 TovTois. vulgo. 
 
 780. irpdyfiwr. TtpdypjiTa. E. en 
 luuTCDiievos. avafiacTaipLevos. Suidas S. v., 
 Scahger in notes. 
 
 781. TovToyi. E. Junta, Scaliger, Kus- 
 ter, recentiores. rovrot. Y. Scaliger (in 
 notes). TovTovi. Edd. veteres. 
 
 786. onri .... Xij-v/^o/ioj. This line, 
 absent in all the earlier editions, was 
 first added by Bruuck from n., and has 
 siace been found in E. V. *. Between 
 this and the following line Bothe inserts 
 
 the words k&v yap jrvpeTTO) tov ye purBbv 
 >^ri\jfopxii, removing them from their pro- 
 per position, infra 813. 
 
 788. a-KconTokrjt. a-KonrTSKis. E. 
 
 789. 8ieic€pixaTiCeT'. Y. Pollux (ix. 89) 
 Oasaubon (at Theophr. Char. p. 192) 
 Dindorf, "Weise, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, 
 8i€KepiMaTi^fp. E. Toup (in Suidas, i. 137), 
 Brunck, Bekker, Bothe, Eiohter. Stexep 
 lidri^e p.'. Edd. before Brunck. 
 
 790. KUTTfiT eirk6r)Ke. E. vulgo. Kanei- 
 6ev eSrjKe. Y. KaireiT evedr/Ke is preferred 
 by Bergk and Meineke, and read by 
 Holden. 
 
 791. 'viKo-^'. E. V. Florent Chretien, 
 Scaliger (in notes), Kuster, recentiores. 
 'viKap.^'. Edd. veteres. 
 
 792. o(r(j)p6p£vos. 6<T(l)paiv6p€vos. E. 
 
 794. eipaiTKe. e(j)a(rKfi>. E. 
 
 795. Kadeijfeis. MSS. vulgo. Karam- 
 i^eis. Hirschig, Bergk, Meineke, Holden. 
 But the present tense is plainly required. 
 dpyvpiov. Y. Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Eiohter. rapyipiov. E. vulgo. 
 Xiyav. MSS. vulgo. ye\S>v. Tyrwhitt, 
 Dindorf (in notes), Holden, Meineke. 
 
 796. Sa-ov Kul. E.V.F. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Holden, recentiores. ocroi» jrep ce- 
 teri. V. inserts 6t before otrov, and both 
 Y. and F. omit S^ra. 
 
 797-8. Between these two lines Her- 
 mann and Meiueke place line 813. See 
 on 786 above. 
 
 798. Tavff. Eeiske suggests irdvd'. 
 
 800. IjKTjKoeiv. R. Y. P. n. Farraeus, 
 Bergler, Bekker, Bergk. rjKrjKoeis. vulgo 
 ante Bergler. TjKTjKor]. Brunck, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Bothe, Holden, Eiohter, Meineke. 
 See Appendix on Peace, 616. 
 
 801. SixdiToiev. biKaa-aiev. P. SiKacreiv. 
 
 n. 
 
 802. ivoiKobop-fjo-oi. Dindorf, Bothe, 
 
270 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Holden, Bergk, Bicliter, Meineke. ivoi- 
 Kodofifjo-ei. V. P. n. *. Edd. veteres. 
 a.votKo8oiir](ret. R. Francini, Soaliger, Kua- 
 ter, Bergler. avoucoSo/iTjo-ot. Dawes, Poi> 
 son, Brunck, Bekker, Weise, Pritzsche, 
 De Pelargis Aristophanis, Quaestiones 
 Aristopli. p. 93. 
 
 804. 'EKdraiov, V. vulgo. 'EKaTotov. 
 
 E. Brnnck suggested that tlie word, 
 shoiild be spelt 'EKorewv, and it is so 
 spelt by Dindori, Botbe, Holden, Bergk, 
 Eichter, Meineke. 
 
 806. oa-airkp y. R. vulgO. Sa-arrfp. V. 
 
 F. Bergk, Meineke. 
 
 808. eni. MSS. vulgo. eK "was sug- 
 gested by Bergk, and inserted by Rich- 
 ter and Holden : airb was suggested by 
 Halbertsma, and inserted by Meineke. 
 
 813. Thi.s line is removed from its pro- 
 per place by Bothe and Meineke. See 
 on 786 and 797 above. 
 
 815. elT^wyKore. MSS. vulgo. eJoTji/ey- 
 Kare. Dawes. 
 
 816. iva y. MSS. vulgo. Cobet sug- 
 gested IV hi or "lv : Meineke takes the 
 former, and Holden the latter. 
 
 817. e^eyeipji it ovToai, e^eyelprjis 
 avToai. R. 
 
 818. aXX' is omitted by E. 
 
 819. ei ;r<ar eKKOfilaais. MSS. vulgo. 
 Et jTffls iKKofiia-fias (omitting to). Brunck. 
 ovjro) fwvKofiKras. Hamaker. outto) '^cko- 
 fua-as. Meineke. 
 
 820. ami. "va^- R. V. P. 
 
 821. xa^fTor. P. *. Bentley, Bergler 
 (in note), Brunck, recentiores. x'^^''^""- 
 R. V. Edd. veteres. 
 
 822. This verse, which is usually con- 
 tinued to Philocleon, is transferred to 
 Bdelycleon by Bergk, Meineke, and Hol- 
 den, who also transfer the following 
 verse from Sosias to Philocleon. 
 
 825. This and the following verse are 
 omitted by V., the transcriber's eye pass- 
 ing from the Siicrjv in 824 to the SUriv in 
 826. For vvv R. and one or two old edi- 
 tions have vvv. Ka6r)fx.cu 'ya. Dawes, Por- 
 son, Brunck, recentiores. KaBrifi iya>. R. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 826. tltrayaya. vulgO. fitrdyw. R. Mei- 
 neke, Holden. 
 
 827. Ti ns. MSS. vulgo. rlris. Bothe, 
 Bergk, Richter, Meineke, Holden. 8«- 
 bpane. Y. P. IJ. Brunck, recentiores; 8e- 
 bpoKfV. R. Edd. veteres. iv r&ixia. iv rjj 
 oiKia. E. V. Edd. veteres. Dindorf wrote 
 it eV raKia, but himself preferred iv oIkIo., 
 which is adopted by Bothe and Eichter. 
 
 828. Dobree would give this verse to 
 the servant, as an answer to Bdelycleon's 
 question. For Trpoa-Kaia-aa-a Plorent Chre- 
 tien suggested 'TTpoa-Bpava-aa-a. 
 
 831. i(t>alveTo. R.V.F. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Bothe, recentiores. KaTe<l}alveTo. 
 Edd. veteres, Weise. 
 
 832. dXX' 6yo) — evSodev. In the old 
 editions these words are continued to 
 Bdelycleon, but they are rightly taken 
 from him and assigned to Philocleon by 
 Beer, Bergk, and Richter. In addition 
 to this, Hermann (followed^ by Meineke 
 and Holden) changes the words ri irore 
 TO XP^I^' o^ t^^ following line into o,Tt 
 noTc xPV/^'i ^^d gives them also to Philo- 
 cleon, omitting the stop after evSo^ej' : a 
 change every way for the "worse. 
 
 833. TO y€. TO T€. R. y. 
 
 837. avapiraa-as. Dobree,'f Dindorf, 
 Bergk. i^apnao-as. Brunck, Eichter. 
 vtjiapjrdiTas. Elmsley (at Ach. 575), Mei- 
 neke, Holden. ApTrda-as. E. T. vulgo. 
 Bothe suggests d<f)apird(Tas. 
 
 838. 2«€Xi(ciji/. P. F. *. Bentley, 
 D'Orville, Pierson, Porson, Brunck, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 271 
 
 recentiores. StKfXijj/. E. V. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 841. <^a-lv. K. V. P. Brunei, recen- 
 tiores. </»;o-i. Edd. veterea. 
 
 842. eta-dyr]. MSS. vulgo. ela-ayayt]. 
 Bergk, Ricliter, Holden. The alteration 
 is approved by Meineke, and is probable 
 enough. See supra 826; Peace, 439, 
 &c. 
 
 844-6. TOVTl Tt eOTl ; iTTlTpl^tii Tlvd, 
 
 The arrangement of the text is that of 
 Bergk, followed by Richter, Meineke, and 
 Holden. The sentences here assigned to 
 Bdelycleon were formerly given to Philo- 
 cleon: whilst those here assigned to 
 Philocleon were given to the servant by 
 the editions before Bninck, and to Bdely- 
 cleon by Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf , Weise, 
 and Bothe. But it is plain that the per- 
 son who went into the house after verse 
 833 returns here with the pfotpoKofietov, 
 and it is equally plain from verse 839 
 that Bdelycleon is on the stage during 
 the interval, whilst the language assigned 
 to the person who brings the xotpoKOfi^lov 
 suits neither the servant nor Bdelycleon, 
 but Philocleon alone. 
 
 849. Siarpi^eis. R. P. Bekker, Dindorf 
 (in notes), Bothe, Bergk, Meineke, Hol- 
 den. Biarpiyjfeis. Y. Vulgo. 
 
 850. For x'^P'"'' Bentley suggested 
 KTipiou. 
 
 851. BA. ISov. *I. fcaXet mv. V. Berg- 
 ler, recentiores. In the older editions 
 all three words were ascribed to Philo- 
 cleon. R. gives them all to Bdelycleon. 
 
 852. is KopaKOS. Tj iTKopaKas. V. fj 
 'cKopaKas. P. 
 
 853. onfj 'ne'KaBoprjv. Bergler, recen- 
 tiores. oTiri 'TTiXadopjjv. R. Edd. veteres. 
 on iireXadoprjv, V. 
 
 854. Ka8i(TKovs. KadUovs. E., which in 
 
 the next verse omits TovaSf, and has 
 apvariKOVs for apva-ri^^ovs. 
 
 857. SfopfBa. R. V. n. P. Bentley, 
 Brunck, recentiores. Seopeirda. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 861. Koi pvppluas. This line is omitted 
 in V. 
 
 865. Xe^opev. R. vulgo. e^opev. V.' 
 867. ^vvejSrjTov. ^vve^rjTrjV. Elmsley 
 
 (at Ach. 733), Meineke. 
 
 869. BA. ev<f)r]pia. This Hue, which is 
 rightly given to Bdelycleon by the MSS. 
 and editions, is transferred to the Chorus 
 by Meineke, Holden, and Richter: the 
 latter compensating Bdelycleon by giv- 
 ing him the succeeding line. 
 
 870. S. oi. V. 
 
 873. Travtrapivois irXavav, V. Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, recentiores. Travo-apeuoia-i 
 TtXavav. R. Bekker, Bothe. irava-opivois 
 irXavov. P. as Travtrapevoifrt t&v ivKdvoiV, 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 875. irpoBvpov irpoiriXaie. Bentley. 
 The editions before Brunck h.a,d.iTpo6ipov 
 TTpos TTvXas. Brunck left a gap after 
 npodipov (in which he is followed by 
 Bekker), observing that the words tt/joj 
 TTvKas seemed to be a gloss which had 
 crept into the place'of the genuine read- 
 ing. In a supplementary note he hit 
 upon the same emendation as Bentley, 
 remarking " ad illud 7r/)07njXate glossa 
 erat npos niXas tdpvpevc. Hinc leotionis 
 depravatio." Porson observes that Sca- 
 liger (at Virg. Culic. p. 8, ed. 1595) had 
 suggested rovpov npoOvpov irpoiriiXmos, 
 and Dobree cites 'Epprjs npowiXmos (see 
 the note on 804 supra) from Pausa- 
 nias, i. p. 53. Bentley's emendation is 
 adopted by Invernizzi, Dindorf, Oonz, 
 Weise, Bothe, and Richter, and is un- 
 doubtedly right. irpoBvpov npofrdTriXas. 
 
272 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 R. irpovnvXov TTpowvKov. V. npoaBev 
 trpo7rv\alov. Bergk. nponvXov itapos 
 aiXas. Meineke, followed as usual by 
 Holden. 
 
 877. aiiTOv. avTO. R. tovto t6, ElmS- 
 
 ley (at Med. 899), Dindorf, Holden, 
 Bergk, Meineke. tovtX to. MSS. vulgo. 
 tovtL Gormont, Weise, Eicliter. 
 
 878. piKpov. K. V. Suidas (s.v. a-lpaiov), 
 Bekker, recentiores. apiKpov. Edd. ye- 
 teres. 
 
 880. Tovs (pevyovrds T. ~V. vulgo. Koi 
 Tovs (jjevyoiTas. E. F. For iXeeiv Junta 
 iias eXemv, 
 
 885. ^vvevxope(r6a. E. V. *. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. ivvevxope6a. 
 Edd. veteres. After ^nfv^opeaBa Din- 
 dorf suggested tlie insertion of ravra or 
 TavTo. to complete the line : the former is 
 adopted by Bergk and Eichter, the lat- 
 ter by Meineke and Holden. Hermann 
 also suggested ravTa, and so Eeisig, who 
 proposed to commence the line with it. 
 After inahopev an iv is added by R., Edd. 
 before Bekker, and Bothe : and Brunck 
 further inserts o-oi y' between imSopev 
 and iv. 
 
 886. IvcKa. Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, 
 Holden, Eichter, Meineke. evcKa ye. 
 Editions down to and including Brunck. 
 eivcKa. E. V. F. Bekker, Bergk. elv€Ka 
 ye. *. 
 
 887. i^ ol. E. F. Bekker, recentiores, 
 except Bothe, who with V. and the older 
 editions reads c| otou. 
 
 888. ya-dopeada. E. P. *. Bentley, 
 Brunck, recentiores, except Meineke and 
 Holden, who follow Cobet in reading 
 TjcrBrjpeaBa. jibopeaOa. V. ^S6pe6a. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 890. Twv ye veaTepwv. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Eeisig, Hermann, Holden, Bergk, recen- 
 
 tiores. Tap vvv ye aov vearepoDV. Edd. 
 veteres. rav yewmoTepav. R. V. F. 
 The reading is varied in accordance with 
 the reading of 873 supra, the correspond- 
 ing line in the strophe. After this line 
 Meineke (followed by Holden) intro- 
 duces the words 'ifj'ie llaiav. 
 
 891. 6vpa<nv. R. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. Bipaia-iv. V. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 892. e<T(t>prii7opev. R. V. F. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Meineke, Holden. ela-<f>pri(ropev. 
 vulgo. 
 
 893. Ti's ip'. V. vulgo. Ti'r lipa. R. F. 
 Dobree doubtfully suggests that ovtos 
 should be transferred to Bdelycleon, and 
 this suggestion is adopted by Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden. Bat it is clear 
 that Labes is not presented to the Coxirt 
 until six lines later : and oStos seems to 
 be used merely by way of depreciation. 
 " Where is that fellow, the defendant ? " 
 For oo-of Dobree suggests olov, and Reiske 
 o<rov, whilst Bergler places a note of 
 interrogation after aXmo-erai, and takes 
 it as a question to the servant, who re- 
 sponds ripijpa kXo)6i (tvkivos. But o<rov 
 is equivalent to a>s with an intensified 
 signification, just as ttoctov SoKe'is is used 
 in Ecol. 399 and elsewhere for the more 
 ordinary ttSis SoKels. 
 
 894. The characters in the trial scene 
 are variously distributed by the editors : 
 but it seems to me that all the parts 
 belonging to the Krjpv^ or the 6ea-po6tTrjs 
 are most properly assigned to Bdelycleon. 
 The present speech is given by R. and 
 the old editions to 9E., which Brunck 
 (apparently taking it for Oepcmav, as 
 Meineke also does) changed into Xan- 
 thias. GE. however stands for Becrpo- 
 SeTqs, who is one of the Dramatis Per- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 273 
 
 sonse in tHe old editions, and tte speech 
 is rightly assigned to Bdelycleon by 
 Blmsley, Bergk, Meineke, and Holden. 
 I do not think it necessary to notice all 
 the minor variations in the prefixes 
 throughout this scene, ypafpris. 'Eypd- 
 ^aro. Bentley, Dawes, Porson, Brunok, 
 recentiores. yfjacfiris r/s eypdi^aTo. R. V. 
 Bdd. veteres. ypafpfjs ^s ypd^ffaro. P. *. 
 
 895. Al^mvea. e^iovea. Junta. Not- 
 withstanding the observations in the 
 note, it ma^ be that the word Al^avia is 
 merely a punning allusion to irapa^as 
 supra 837 : in which case we must sup- 
 pose the Platonic Laches to be referring 
 to this very passage. 
 
 896. Karija-diev. R. V. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Bothe, recentiores. Karrjo-die. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 900. Koi is omitted by V., and KXiirrov 
 is accentuated KKfiTTov by R. For S 
 fuapbs Plorent Chretien suggested ins 
 fuapos, and Reiske d fiiapos. 
 
 901. <TC(Tripa>s. <T(a-r)va>s. Richter. 
 
 902. All the MSS. and early editions 
 commence the line either with jtoC 8' d 
 (E. Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, Bekker, 
 Bergk), which is contra metrum, or with 
 TTov bov or noi Soil (V. *. Edd. veteres), 
 an impossible crasis. The Scholiast not 
 only has the reading wov S' 6, but 
 gravely maintains that d is sometimes 
 long. Various emendations have been 
 proposed: ovKSiaiKav (for d iKbimKav) by 
 Floreiit Chretien and Bentley: ttoO 8' 
 iirff 6 by Toup, Porson, Weise, Richter : 
 TTOV 'ariv 6 or ttoO ttov 'aff 6 (Plutus, 865 ; 
 Frogs, 288) by Dobree; the latter is 
 adopted by Holden : ttov p.oit by Dindorf: 
 TToC S' ovv 6 (which I have followed) by 
 Bothe, who himself reads ttoD 8;) 8' : ttov 
 TTOV 6' d by Lenting and Meineke. The 
 
 line is transferred to Bdelycleon by 
 Elmsley and Dindorf. 
 
 903. KY. av av. R. gives this and the 
 next verse entirely to Bdelycleon, repeat- 
 ing ovToi twice. And _all but oS aS is 
 usually given to him. Dobree trans- 
 ferred erepot — x'^'^'P"' ^° Philocleon, and 
 he is followed by Dindorf, Weise, Bergk, 
 and Richter. I think they belong to 
 Sosias. Meineke (followed by Holden) 
 puts at av extra metrum, then gives to 
 Bdelycleon ndpeanv oStoj, and leaves 
 erepor — x^rpas to Philocleon. 
 
 904. dyados y. F. omits y. 
 
 905. a-lya. This line is given to Bdely- 
 cleon by Tyrwhitt, Blmsley, Dindorf, 
 Bergk, recentiores. Ku. (for kvoiv) is pre- 
 fixed in Gormont and the succeeding 
 editions until Scaliger : Kt;. (for Krjpv^) 
 in Junta, Scaliger, Kuster, and Bergler. 
 Brunok made it Saa-las as Krjpv^, and 
 Sosias is retained by Bekker, "Weise, and 
 Bothe. 
 
 907. T^f p-iv ypa(pris. This speech is 
 attributed to 9E. in R. and the early 
 editions. It is given to Xanthias by 
 Brunck and all recent editors. For fiv 
 Brunck, Bothe, Richter, Meineke, and 
 Holden write §j. P. has an n- written 
 over the rjv. 
 
 909. pvwirairal. Dindorf, Meineke, Hol- 
 den. pvirnairai. R. vulgo. pwanai. V. 
 $. pvirawai. Bergk, Richter. See Frogs, 
 1105. 
 
 912. i'fioiye Tot, ifio\ he Toi. Zanetti. 
 
 914. Kov peTeSioK. R. and the early 
 editions omit the prefix Xanthias, which 
 was added by Brunok after a suggestion 
 of Scaliger. R. " versum inferiorera 
 alteri tribuit," says Bekker. 
 
 917. *I. Brunok, recentiores. d kv. 
 R. Ge. Edd. veteres. For ra Koiva y 
 N n 
 
274 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 efwl R. has Tm Kvvai, ye jioi, and Dobree 
 suggested tSiv koivwv ijxoi. There was 
 no break in this verse in the MSS. and 
 early editions. But Brunok severed the 
 words ovbk ra Koiva y e'/iol from the rest 
 of the verse, and assigned them to Xan- 
 thias. He is followed by Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Weise, Bothe, and Eiehter. But 
 Koiva can hardly mean Koivtuva, as the 
 Scholiast supposes, nor if it could, would 
 it yield a very clear or appropriate mean- 
 ing. The recent editors have therefore 
 returned to the common and (I am per- 
 suaded) the genuine reading. 
 
 918. avrip. Before Dindorf this was 
 written avrjp. 
 
 919. irpoKaTayiyvcoa-K . R. V. Brunck, 
 recentiores. irpoKaTayivaa-K. Bdd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 921. yap is omitted by E. 
 
 922. fjiri vvv. The prefix is Oik. in E.., 
 Ge. in the early editions. The speech is 
 given to Xanthias by Brunok and all 
 subsequent editors. For d0^T-e' y' avrov 
 Cobet proposed, and Eiehter, Meineke, 
 and Holdeu read, a^^r' 'ir avrov. Bergk 
 would write the line tovtov, as ovr iv 
 w6\€i. For av Bothe reads av. 
 
 925. 7-0 a-Kipov. E.Y.P.n. *. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke. to ctkI- 
 pov. F. TO rridppov. Edd. veteres. to uKip' 
 pov. Scaliger, Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, 
 Weise. t6v a-nlppov. Suidas, Bothe. tov 
 a-Kipov. Eiehter. Both here and in Peace, 
 228 — 238, Meineke writes Bvtav for Bveiav. 
 
 927. Trpos Tavra. The prefix is Ku. in 
 the early editions ; Xanthias in and 
 since Brunck's. R. omits it altogether, 
 and for tovtov has tovto /xij. 
 
 928. 'i^oxp-rj. XdyxV- Junta, Zanetti, 
 Farrasus, Rapheleng. Sio. P. Brunok, 
 recentiores. Bva. R. V. Edd. veteres. 
 
 929. K€K\dyyco. R. P. n. F. Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, Eiehter, Mei- 
 neke. SiaKfKXdyya. V. KexXdyKco. Bdd. 
 veteres. K£K\dyxo>. Brunck, Weise, Bergk. 
 StaKevrjs was written as one word in the 
 editions before Dindorf. 
 
 932. KaTriyop-qcre. V. Bekker, Holden, 
 Bergk, Richter, Meineke. KaTrjyopfvcre. 
 R. (" ni fallor," says Bekker) vulgo. 
 
 933. (rot. (TV. R. 
 
 934. &\€KTpv6v. E. Bekker, Dindorf, 
 Holden, Bergk, Meineke. oiKeKTpvaiv. Y. 
 Z> '\eKTpvi>v. vulgo. 
 
 935. 
 
 irOV (TO OVTOS. TTOV (TO 
 
 Oobet, Bergk, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 936. aiiTos Ka6eXov. This speech is 
 given to Bdelycleon by E. Bekker, and 
 recent editors: to 0e. by the editions 
 before Brunck : to Sosias by V. Brunck, 
 Weise, and Bothe. 
 
 937. Tpv/3Xiof. E. vulgo. rpv^Xiov. y. 
 Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, 
 Eiehter. rpi^Xlov. *. 
 
 938. TVp6KVT)(TTt,V, TVpOKvri(TTlV, E. 
 
 939. ■7rpo(TKfKavpeva. Dobree conjectured 
 npo(TK€KKrip,€va, and Meineke {followed by 
 Holden) alters the text accordingly. 
 
 940. oibeiro). Before this word P. has 
 a line drawn, and n. has the prefix *IA. 
 So Brunck and Bothe, the former read- 
 ing KOV Kadl^flS. 
 
 941. TOVTOV. Given to Philocleon by 
 E. V. P. Bentley, Tyrwhitt, Dobree, 
 Brunck, recentiores. Before Brunok it 
 was continued to the preceding speech. 
 For olp.' eym Bekker, Weise, and Eiehter 
 have oIp.ai 'ya>. ;(e(r«i(r5ai, prce timore, as 
 Bergler says. 
 
 942. ovK av. E. F. Bekker, recentiores, 
 except Bothe, Eiehter, and Holden. 
 Dobree refers to Knights, 335, 8. ovk av. 
 V. Edd. veteres, Bothe. Eeisig conjee- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 275 
 
 tured ovKovv, wHcli EicMer and Holden 
 adopt. 
 
 943. fx"- h^- Bothe. 
 
 944. ava^aiv. B. gives this line to 
 Pliilocleon, and the next to Bdelycleon. 
 So the old editions, which also give 
 946-8 (oSk a\\'—yvddovs) to Philocleon. 
 Correxit Brunck. 
 
 950. Sia0effKr,n€VOV. E. V. P. F. *. vulgo. 
 hia^e^\T]lx£vovs. Aid. Junta, Gormont, 
 Zanetti, ParrKus, Scaliger, Kuster. 
 
 951. {mepairoKpiveadai. vnep aTroKpivecr- 
 6ai. F. 
 
 953. p-iv oSu. E. omits ovu. 
 
 957. oTt. MSS. vulgo. o,Ti; Dobree, 
 Holden, Eichter, Meineke : a very pro- 
 bable alteration. 
 
 958. el 8' v4>ei\eTo. Scaliger gives 
 these three words to Philocleon, placing 
 a note of interrogation after them. 
 
 960. f-y'" ^'- Scaliger continues this 
 and the following hne to Bdelycleon. 
 
 961. ivlypa4>'. MSS. vulgo. Cobet 
 suggests eypa(j)fv, and Meineke, followed 
 by Holden, alters the text accordingly. 
 But iveypacj)' rjpXv means " inflicted on us 
 this written oration." 
 
 962. *IA. oKovcrov. This speech is 
 ascribed to Ku. by E., and to 0f. by the 
 editions before Brunck, which however 
 give the words 0ijo-i KaraKv^a-ai to Bdely- 
 cleon. Saip.6vU pov. E. V. P. Bekker, 
 reoentiores, except Weise. baipovi ipov. 
 ceteri. 
 
 964. aiTOKpLvai. dwoKpLve. E. 
 
 965. For KareKvrja-as here and KaraKvrj- 
 o-ai in the next line V. has KarcKvia-as 
 and KaTaKVLcai. 
 
 967. cXeet TaKaiTTiopovpevovs. vulgO. iXeet 
 Toiis Ta\am<opovpevovs. E. V. F. Dmdorf 
 (who writes it eXei, but in his notes 
 returns to the common reading), Bergk, 
 
 N n 
 
 Eichter, Meineke, Holden. Bentley pro- 
 posed to read & daXpov, and this is 
 approved by Meineke (Vind. Aristoph.), 
 who supposes the speaker to be address- 
 ing Lycus. But see 962 supra. 
 
 968. Tpaxrjki. MSS. vulgo. TO TpaxrjXi. 
 Hirschig, Eichter, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 970. oiKoupdj. MSS. vulgo. Brunck 
 suggested oiKovpeiv, and Meineke, fol- 
 lowed by Holden, alters the text accord- 
 ingly. For povov V. has poms. E. pre- 
 fixes o *iX. to the line. 
 
 973. ri KaKOV. vulgo. Tl TO KaKOV. E. V. 
 
 Bothe. So Eichter, omitting the tiot. 
 Hamaker, also omitting ttot', gives t'l to 
 KaKOV ; as a question to Bdelycleon, and 
 so Meineke and Holden. 
 
 974. 7repi(3aiVfi. V. vulgo. nepipevet. E. 
 Bothe, Bergk, Eichter, Holden. Mei- 
 neke conjectured nepia-atvei. 
 
 977. KwCovpeva E. Y. P. H. Franoini, 
 Scaliger, Kuster, reoentiores. Kw^opeva. 
 Bdd. veteres. Kw^mptva. H. Steph. Bent- 
 ley. 
 
 978. atTftre. "V. vulgo. airei. E. aiTfi- 
 <t6(. Hirschig, Eichter, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 979. For *IA. E. has 6 ytpaiv ^ 6 airos, 
 and for BAE A. 6 Trals. Kamfia is repeated 
 four times by V. *. Florent Chretien, 
 Brunck, reoentiores, thrice only by E. 
 and Edd. veteres. 
 
 981. e^rjTrdrrjKev. MSS. VulgO. c^rjwaTrj- 
 a-ev. Cobet, Meineke. For drap V. has 
 avrdp, 
 
 982. ff KopaKGS. Tja-KopaKas. E. "V. 5 
 'cTKopaKas. F. Of. supra 852. to poipelv. 
 E. n. F. Person, Brunck, reoentiores. ye 
 TO porpeXv. Edd. veteres. roppocpe'iv Y. 
 
 983. direhdKpvcra. MSS. vulgo. tVeSa- 
 Kpvtra. Holden, Hirschig, Meineke, which 
 is very probably right. Meineke men- 
 tions with approbation a proposal to 
 
276 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 add yt after yv&firjv, and Holden adds 
 it. 
 
 984. olhh TTOre y dXX". E. V. P. H. F. *. 
 Beiker, Botte. ovbkvoTe y dXX'. Edd. 
 veteres, Weise. oiS' av ttotc y aXX'. 
 Bninok. ov8iv ttot d fir]. Dobree. oiSev 
 voT dXX'. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Ricli- 
 ter, Meineke. efnrXrinevos R. V. Bekker, 
 recentiores, except Weise, wKo with the 
 old editions reads TreTrXrja-fjJvos. ([nrXriy- 
 fievos. F. e/iTTOrXr/o-fieVos. H. 
 
 985. airo^ivyu. R. V. P. H. Brunok, 
 recentiores. airo^eiyrj. Edd. veteres. 
 
 988. KcmoKviTov. KcmoKavaov. V. 
 
 990. Tjihi. R. V. Bekker, recentiores. 
 Tr]vhi Edd. veteres, Weise. 
 
 991. oS' £o-(9'. 'Lh((Tff. V. 'vTivetvl. 
 MSS. vnlgo. Of. Eocles. 169. VraCfl" 
 cw. Dobree (comparing CEd. Tyr. 598), 
 Holden, Bergk, Richter, Meineke. 
 
 993. </>f/)' i^fpda-o). Originally this 
 whole line was ascribed to Philocleon, 
 but Dobree perceived that these two 
 words must belong to another speaker, 
 and they are accordingly transferred to 
 Bdelycleon by Bergk, Richter, Meineke, 
 and Holdea. ttSis ap'. R. V. Bekker, 
 recentiores. nS>s yap. Edd. veteres. 
 
 994. eoiKcv. foiKas. R. 
 
 995. o'lfioi TTov V^' vdap. Scaliger 
 proposed to transfer these words to 
 Bdelycleon ; and this is done by Weise 
 and Holden. Dobree would leave o'lpoi 
 to Philocleon, and assign the rest to 
 Bdelycleon. 
 
 996. cTratpe (ravTov. V. Dindorf, recen- 
 tiores, except Richter, who with R. and 
 the older editions reads enaip' iiraipe 
 cravTov. This necessitates the omission 
 of mv, which is omitted by *. Vat. Aid. 
 Junta, Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, Bekker, 
 sjid Richter : but vvv is found in B. Y. F. 
 
 and the other editions, tie older ones 
 retaining it contra metrum. 
 
 997. dnecfivye. V. vulgo. 7re(^ewye. R. 
 Gormont, Richter, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 999. i/iavrS. fxe ravrm. V. 
 
 1002. Kov Toxjpov. R. V. vulgo. Koi. 
 
 T0Vp.OV. p. ^. 
 
 1004. TravTaxov. E. vulgO. iravraxoi. 
 V. Brunck, Bekker, Weise, Meineke. 
 
 1008. vZv. R.V. F. Bekker. vZv y 
 or vvv y. vulgo. wv. Dindorf, Holden, 
 Bergk, Meineke, Richter. 
 
 1010. Sc Te'iBf. R.V. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. Se raxeas. F. 8e ye Tax^as. Edd. 
 veteres. Brunck read raxios, putting a 
 colon after the word, and adding 8" to' 
 fivpidSes. The middle syllable of avaplO- 
 prjToi is long, contrary to the common 
 usage in Aristophanes, doubtless because 
 the phrase is adopted from some poet 
 who (as afterwards Antipater in the 
 passage cited in the note) had so used 
 it. 
 
 1011. vvv p4v. Burges proposed to 
 omit fiev. Dindorf in his notes approving 
 this would also read e^evXa^elo-de for 
 eiJXa/SeTo-flf, SO as to make the lines tro- 
 chaic. Bergk in his notes follows Din- 
 dorf, whilst Meineke introduces Burges's 
 alteration into his text. The last two 
 Knes of the Commation are translated 
 by Berglernam pravorum est spectatorum 
 id committere ei non vestrum. And so 
 (with inscitorum for pravorum) Brunck. 
 But it is perhaps better to supply npos 
 before a-KuiHv Bfarav, and to translate, 
 " This is a fate which a poet would expect 
 at the hands of foolish spectators, and 
 not at your hands." 
 
 1015. aure. RXdre. Reiske. Trpua-xfre. 
 P. *. Bentley, Porson, Dindorf, recen- 
 tiores, except Weise and Bergk, who with 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 277 
 
 the old editions and E. V. have irpoa-- 
 
 1017. (pr/aiv. V.P. Brunct, recentiores. 
 ^T/o-j. E. Bdd. veterea. 
 
 1025. TTftpffic. Brunct, recentiores. Cf. 
 Peace, 76S. irepi-iav. E. Edd. veteres. 
 Trapiatv. Bentley. jrEptmi/ (as a trisyllable). 
 Scaliger, Porson. 
 
 1026. e(mevSe. vulgo. ecrnfviTf. E.V.F. 
 Bekker. 
 
 1027. m6i<T6ai. V. P. n. F. *. Brunck, 
 recentiores. TreiSea-dm. E. iretdea-dai. Edd. 
 veteres. Bentley suggested (firjo-' iirtBia-- 
 6ai, understanding the passage to raean 
 that the vaiSiKa had been satirized by 
 some other poet, and that the lover came 
 to Aristophanes to induce him to take 
 up the quarrel : a meaning which is 
 possible even with the existing text. 
 
 1028. alatv. Y. Brunck, recentiores. 
 mm. Edd. veteres. alcreiv. E. 
 
 1029. irparov y. wpcoTou (omitting y). 
 E. V. Edd. veteres. Trpmrov 58'. Porson. 
 The y was added by Kuster, and is 
 3,dopted by aU recent editors except 
 Meineke, who reads Trpdno-T, and is 
 followed by Holden. For ^p^e V. has 
 (firiiTiv. And for <prjcr' eTTLdecrdaL E. has 
 (j>rjai nidetrdai. Conz proposes and Bothe 
 reads dfdpaiTvicTKois for avBpanrois (prjir', 
 and Meineke substitutes dvdpaplois for 
 avBpairois. 
 
 1030. Tola-t. Tois. E. F. imx'^ipc'iv. ene- 
 ;^€i'pft. Meineke. 
 
 1031. airm. Bentley suggests Trpwrov. 
 
 1032. KvvvTjs. Kvvrjs. Junta, Grormont. 
 Kvvbs is an old reading mentioned by the 
 Scholiast : and Bentley suggested kvvos <ar. 
 
 1033. Kf4>aXaL Bentley suggests yXST- 
 Tof, which Meineke approves in a note, 
 and Holden accordingly introduces into 
 the text, oliia^ofiivav. E.V. P. Bergler, 
 
 recentiores. dixa^ofilvav. Edd. veteres. 
 iKiXitavTo. E. V. Kuster, recentiores. 
 iXiXfiSiv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1034. dx^v. E. Y. Kuster, recentiores. 
 ei^e. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1035. Aafjiias S". Y. vulgo. Aap.las 
 (omitting S'). E. And so Meineke, fol- 
 lowed by Holden. 
 
 1036. KaTa8a>po8oK^<Tai. KaraSapoSoKfj- 
 (rciv. F. KQKa, SiopoSoKrj(rai. Bothe. 
 
 1087. vpSii'. Y. P. Scaliger, Bentley, 
 Brunck, recentiores. ij/iSv. E. Edd. ve- 
 teres. p,fT' avTov. E. Y. vulgo. fifr' 
 avTov is suggested by Bentley and 
 Dobree, and Meineke, followed by Holden, 
 alters the text accordingly, pey' avrov. 
 Bothe. The tc before fier outoC is omit- 
 ted by E. 
 
 1038. irepvaiv. nipoicnv. E. 
 
 1040. vpav. E. Y. Scaliger, Kuster, 
 recentiores. r)pav. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1043. TOloVS'. TOIOVTOV 8'. Y. 
 
 1044. KarairpoiSoTe. KaraTrpoiiSovTc. E. 
 (TireipavT . E. Bekker, recentiores (except 
 Bothe). (riralpovT Y. (TiripovT. *. Edd. 
 veteres. aireipovT. Scaliger, Kuster, 
 Bergler, Brunck, Bothe. For KaivoTdrais 
 biavolms Bothe suggests KaivoraTas Sta- 
 voias, and Hecker would change avrbv 
 into avTTjV. 
 
 1045. di/aXScif. avaiSeir. E. 
 
 1046. TToXkols. E. Y. P. n. Bentley, 
 Porson, Brunck, recentiores. noWoXaiv. 
 Edd. veteres. opwa-iv. Y. Porson, Brunck, 
 recentiores. op.wcn. E. P. n. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 1048. yvovdiv. yvova-i. E. For Trapa- 
 XPVH-"- Bentley suggests napaKpipa. See 
 the Scholiast on 1045 supra. 
 
 1050. fl Ttap^'kaivav. Scholiast, Brunck, 
 Dindorf, recentiores. clnep ekaivav. E. 
 Y. Edd. veteres. 
 
278 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 1063. Kaivov. E. V. p. n. Bentley, 
 Bmnok, recentiores. koivov. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 1066. ia^aWtTe t. E. V. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf (in notes), Holden, Bergk, Meineke. 
 eV/3aXXfTf 6'. vnlgo. 
 
 1060. ^fieiy. MSS.vulgo. i/iels. Bergk, 
 Meineke, Holden. For eu ;^opoir Bergk 
 reads xopois only, substituting Travra /le 
 for irdvra fifj in the antistrophe. 
 
 1061. iidxais. E. V. F. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. fiaxaidiv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1062. KCLi Kar avTo. I give this line as 
 written by John Seager (Class. Joum. 
 iv. 714), wbo is followed by Hirschig and 
 Eicbter. The variations, thougb slight, 
 are very numerous. Tbe old editions 
 bad /cai KOT avTO 817 tovto fiovov avSpes 
 fiaxi-f-aTaToi, except Grynseus, wbo has 
 Koi Kar' avTO tovto Btj fiovov av5pes p.a\nia' 
 Taroi (and so Weise and Botbe), wbicb 
 comes very near tbe present reading. 
 In V. and F. it is given koi kut alro 
 TOVTO fiovov avSpes p.ax'-P'&TaToi, and so 
 (except that it begins kol tuvt avTo) 
 in E. Bentley proposed kcu. kot avTo Sf] 
 ixovov TovT avbpes oKKLfiaTaTot (so Porson, 
 Meineke, Holden), or avSpiKaTorot (so 
 Dindorf). Brunck reads kol kot ovto 
 TOVTO Bfj fiovov nvSpfs ye fiax^p-^^tToi, 
 Bergk follows Seager, except that be 
 omits Sr], and reads Ketcre for eKuire in the 
 antistrophe. 
 
 1064. olx^TM. V. Bentley, Eeisig, Din- 
 dorf, recentiores. oIx^toI ye. E. Edd. 
 veteres. kvkvov t€ ye. Bentley. kvkvov 
 re. E.V. F. vulgo. KVKV016 Te. Botbe. 
 KVKVOV T i'Ti. Eeisig, Dindorf, Bergk. 
 For TToXiaTepai E. and F. have noKiaTepa. 
 For 817 Bergk suggests briff. Meineke 
 (Vind. Aristoph.) would read kvkvov Te 
 7ro\iaTep' aide | t^8' iwavSovinv Tplxes. 
 
 1065. mS" eiravdova-iv Tplxes- R- vulgO. 
 V. and F. have oiS' erravdova-i rplxas, 
 V. adding in the margin oi xpora^oi. So 
 Suidas s.v. kvkvov. The Scholiast too 
 says, 01 Se biaipovaiv cm' aXKrjs dpxV^ tovto, 
 " otS' iiravBovai Tplxes" tv 5 nep't t&v 
 veioTepav 6 Xdyos. Koi yap Ta e^rjs irepl 
 avTav (jyrjo-t. But the common reading 
 is no doubt correct. 
 
 1066. pafiriv. E. vulgo. yvajjajv. V. F. 
 Suidas s. V. kvkvov, Bentley, perhaps 
 rightly. 
 
 1067. a-xelv. Eeisig, Dindorf, Holden, 
 recentiores. exeiv. MSS. Edd. veteres. 
 as. E. V. F. Suidas s. v. kvkvov, Bentley, 
 Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, recentiores. 
 Omittunt Edd. veteres. Bentley pro- 
 posed exeiv p,ey &s. 
 
 1069. klkIvvovs. E. Suidas s.v. kvkvov, 
 Scaliger, recentiores. kIwovs. V. kok- 
 kIvovs. Edd. veteres. For veaviav Mei- 
 neke strangely proposes TSXeiviav. In 
 veaviKrjv and veaviav the ea coalesce into 
 one syllable, as in Beaa-at, Peace, 907; 
 Tbesm. 280. 
 
 1070. KevpvnpaKTiav. V. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. KrjvpvnpcoKTlav. E. F. Edd. vete- 
 res. a-xriiw. means what is vulgarly 
 called the " get up " of the young men. 
 
 1071. 5tea-<priKap.evov. E. V. Florent 
 Chretien, Scaliger, recentiores. ea-ffnj- 
 Ka/ievov. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1072. ^is. E. Y. Bentley, Porson, 
 Bekker, Holden, Bergk, Meineke. ^ ns. 
 Edd. veteres. x^^s. Eiohter, which is 
 worse than either. In the old editions 
 the words rj tis were added to the pre- 
 ceding line. They were brought down 
 to this line by Florent Chretien, Kuster, 
 recentiores. This line therefore became 
 two syllables too long (for rfjaSe was 
 formerly inserted before t^s), and eanv 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 279 
 
 ■was omitted by Florent Chretien, Bent- 
 ley, Weise, Bothe, Bergk. Bentley also 
 suggested the omission of ^juSv, and so 
 Porson, Brunct, Bekker, Richter, and 
 Holden. In V. and *., however, the 
 TJja-Se is omitted : and so Dindorf and 
 Meineke : and I have followed this MS. 
 authority. 
 
 1076. f'yyfwTr. R.V.F. Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Holden, Meineke, Kichter. It had 
 been hesitatingly suggested by Dobree. 
 fvyevf'is. ceteri. 
 
 1078. oxfifKrjaav iu iid)(Mcriv. axfyeXr]- 
 a-a/iev fidxea-iv. B. ^Xfl". V. P. 11. Florent 
 Chretien, Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. 
 ^v6'. R. 5X^61/. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1080. r]iiS>v. VfxSiv. R. 
 
 1081. <rvv Sopci a-iv. Etymolog. Magn. 
 Dindorf, Bergk, and (with ^iiv) Meineke, 
 Bichter, Holden. See Peace, 357. ^vv 
 Sopi ^vv. R. Y. F. Florent Chretien, 
 Bentley, Brunck, Bekker, Weise, Bothe. 
 fioupi ^vv. Edd. veteres. 8ovpl koI ^vv. 
 Scaliger in notes, liv bovpi ^vv. Kuster, 
 Bergler. 
 
 1083. o-ray. R. V. P. F. *. Suidas (s. v. 
 xeKvirrj), Florent Chretien, Kuster (at 
 Suidas I.e.), Brunck, recentiores. iras. 
 Edd. veteres. tos. n. For irap R. has 
 Trpdy. 
 
 1084. TO^cvfiaTav. To^orSi/. V. 
 
 1085. cmeaa-diifo-da. vulgo, em being 
 read as one syllable. aira>crdiiecr6a. Din- 
 dorf. en-avcrafiecr^a. R. iiTii>^6fxe<T6a. V. 
 Meineke. c<o(rane(rda. Holden, Bergk, 
 and Meineke in notes, ia-nepav. V. 
 Bergk, Meineke, Holden. iairipas. R. 
 eanepa. vulgO. 
 
 1086. SieirraTo. SienTCTo. Brunck, 
 Bothe, Meineke, Holden. See at 16 
 supra. 
 
 1087. e'tTr6p,€trda. R. Bekker, Meineke, 
 
 Holden. iamoiica-da. vulgo. This and 
 the following line are transposed by 
 Hamaker and Meineke ; but though I 
 had myself already transposed them in 
 my translation, yet I have no doubt that 
 they are rightly arranged in the text. 
 Line 1088 seems to be inserted for the 
 express purpose of recalling the image 
 of the Wasps (which had been rather 
 lost sight of in the preceding lines) as 
 an introduction to the statement with 
 which the Epirrhema closes. 
 
 1091. 5. V. vulgo. ^v. R. Bergk. 
 rravra fii). MSS. vulgo. navra fi av. 
 Dobree, Holden. navras ep.e. Hirschig, 
 and so Meineke, though in his notes he 
 prefers Bergk's iravra jie. 
 
 1092. KaTca-Tpeyjfdiiriv. R. Y. F. Bekker, 
 recentiores. KaTccTpe^dpriv ye. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 1093. Bergk alters exelo-e into xeio-e, 
 and Bothe rms into Tota-i. 
 
 1097. oo-ns. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, 
 Richter, Meineke. or av. vulgo. o<rns 
 Su. R.Y. Bekker. 
 
 1100. Tov. R. Y. n. F. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. Kot TOV. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1107. ^vXXfyevTfs. Y. Bentley, Reiske, 
 Bekker, recentiores. ^vWiyovTcs. R. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 1108. apxav. The aspirate was first 
 added by Brunck. 
 
 1109. mSeico. oSifflt. R. 
 
 1110. miKvov. UvKvos. Kennedy, Mei- 
 neke, Holden. 
 
 1111. Kvrrdpois. KaTrdpois. R. Kvra- 
 pois. Y. 
 
 1112. euTTopcoraroi. Bentley suggests 
 eij,<f)epia-TaTOL, which I think must be 
 right. 
 
 1114. iyKadrjfifvoL. ot Ka6rjp,fvoi. Mei- 
 neke, who omits the next line. 
 
280 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 1115. ^fiSiv Tov <j)6pov. ev&ov T0Vp6(j)0V, 
 
 Bergk. 
 
 1116. yovov. MSS. vulgo. Dobree's 
 elegant conjecture nSvov {ci.^sch. Agam. 
 64, and Bp. Blomfield's note ttere) is 
 adopted by Bergk and Meineke. 
 
 1117. fiiuv. R.V. Brunok, recentiores. 
 fjliZv. P. n. vfiSiv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1118. iK(l>opfi. MSS. vnlgo. iKpo(\)fj. 
 Dobree, Eeiske, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, 
 Eichter, Meineke. And this would pro- 
 bably be right, if the speaker were allud- 
 ing to the demagogues. 
 
 1119. Xdyx'!". ^"Xt^V- ^- ^^XH-V- 
 Juataj Gormont. In the next line E. 
 has iuPpaxv. 
 
 1125. ayaeSv. ayaff. B.. F. 
 
 1127. inavBpaKihtov. R.V. Scaliger (in 
 notes), Bergler, recentiores. in avBpaKi- 
 hatv. Edd. veteres. Sis avdpaKiSav. Athe- 
 naeus, vii. cap. 137. Sis ewavdpaKiSaiv. 
 Person. ip.Tr\rjii€vos. K. V. P. super- 
 Bcriptum in P. Brunck, recentiores. 
 7re7fKrja-p.€vos. P. Edd. veteres. fp,7Te- 
 iiKqixpivos. n. oKpriv ma>v. AthenaBUS, 
 ubi supra. See the note. 
 
 1128. yvacjiei. MSS.vulgo. Kva(j)ei. Din- 
 dorf, Holden, Bergk, Bichter, Meineke. 
 
 1132. avaffaXov. P. *. Scaliger (in 
 notes), Brunck, recentiores. dvdKa^ov. 
 E.V.F. Edd. veteres. So 1135. The 
 Scholiast notices yepovrmas as a various 
 reading for rpi^aviKas. 
 
 1133. nalbas. E. V. vulgo. jralSa. P. 
 n. Aid. Junta, Grynasns. For /cai rpc- 
 (j)eiv Hirschig suggests and Meineke 
 reads KaKTpe(j)eiv. 
 
 1136. TO KOKov. An exclamation. Jlfa- 
 lum ! " What the plague is this ! " 
 Peace, 322. 
 
 1138. QvpiaiTiSa. E. vulgo. Bvfi,oiTlSa. 
 V. Brunck, Bekker, Bothe. 
 
 1141. Tolmv. E. V. n. F. Brunck, re- 
 centiores. Tolwv y . *. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1142. coiKevai. MSS. vulgo. Cobet 
 prefers irpocrciKevai, and Meineke (followed 
 by Holden) alters the text accordingly. 
 
 1146. Toi. iroi. E. 
 
 1147. ToKavTov. E. V. Scaliger, recen- 
 tiores. raXavTciv. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1148. aiiT^v. Y. Dindorf, Holden, Mei- 
 neke. Tavrqv. E. vulgo. 
 
 1149. SiKaiorepov. Y. F. Dindorf, Hol- 
 den, Eichter, Meineke. biKaiorcpov y. 
 
 E. vnlgo. 
 
 1150. aTTjBl y ap,T!i<fj(opxvos. vulgo. 
 (TTTiff dpiricrxop^vos. Y. F. oTrjff avap.- 
 m<Txop.£vos. E. Bergk suggests hafima-xo- 
 fievos. 
 
 1152. tyaiy, iya. Y. The prefix*!., 
 originally omitted, is added by Grynseus, 
 Scaliger, recentiores. 
 
 1153. iiTTcp y. E. Y. Scaliger, recen- 
 tiores. etTrep. F. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1154. (^ep' dXV. Before Brunck this 
 was written <^Ep€, aXX'. 
 
 1155. napadov {irapadov. Y.). Dindorf, 
 Holden, Eichter, Meineke. KardBov. E. 
 vulgo. 
 
 1157. dnoSiov. vulgo. xmohiov. E. V. 
 
 F. Instead of the verbs dirohidrOai here 
 and vTToSvfa-dai in lines 1158, 1159, and 
 1168, Hirschig (anticipated by Scahger 
 in the last two passages) proposes to 
 substitute {mo\vfa-6at here, and {moSela-dat 
 in the other places. The proposal is an 
 ingenious and plausible one ; but it is 
 certainly unnecessary : it involves four 
 alterations ofthe MS. text ; and I am not 
 sure that the use of the one verb Bveadai 
 in different compounds (slip out of those, 
 and slip into these) is not more suited to 
 the tone of the dialogue. In the present 
 line Hirschig's (moXvov is followed by 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 281 
 
 Oobet (N. L. p. 789), Meineke, and Hol- 
 den. For Karapdrovs V. lias Kararparovs. 
 
 1158. VKodvdi, rds. MSS. vulgo. viro- 
 SoC Xa/3cBj'. Hirscliig, Oobet. inroSov n 
 T<is. Meineke. 
 
 1159. vwoSvo-acrOai. MSS.vnlgo. viro- 
 brjo-aa-dai. Scaliger in notes, HirscMg, 
 Meineke, Holden. So infra 1168. 
 
 1161. evdes TToS'. Brunck, Bekker, 
 Dindorf, "Weise, Bothe, Meineke in Vind. 
 Ai'istopli. fi'^eETTor'. R. V. vulgo. Kano- 
 fimv. B,. Y. F. Francini, Favrffius, Berg- 
 ler, Bekker, Dindorf, Bergk, Richter, 
 Meineke, Holden. KaraPmv'. Bdd. vete- 
 res, contra metrum. Koi Kardfiaw'. P. *., 
 and so Scaliger in notes and Bergler 
 suggested. Bergler also suggested xara 
 Palv, and so Bentley, Markland (at Eur. 
 Iph. Taur. 1207), Brunck, Weise, Botie. 
 Koi irpo^atv'. Eeisig, not improbably. 
 
 1163. TTjV TToXefMiav. y-qv TToXefMiap. R. 
 
 1167. eVi yrjpa. MSS. vulgo. eVi 717- 
 pas. Hirsohig, Bergk, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1169. Siqa-aXaKmvta-ov. MSS. vulgO. 
 o-dKaKavta-ov. Weise. Another form men. 
 tioned by grammarians, BLaa-aiKavia-ov, 
 is preferred by Dindorf and Bergk, and 
 adopted by Bothe, Meineke, and Holden. 
 The Scholiast mentions two otter read- 
 ings, Sia\vK(i>via-ov and StaXaKavwov. 
 
 1172. 8oBi.rjvi. Meineke writes it Ao- 
 6tTJm, thinking it the name of a man 
 qui tunica amiciretur laxa et qase tan- 
 quam allii cortex corpus ambiret (Vind. 
 Aristoph.). And he compares Homer's 
 Odyssey, xix. 231. 
 
 1176. riVa. R. V. n. F. vulgo. TiVaf. 
 P. *. Brunck, Bekker, Bothe, Richter. 
 tL Aid. Junta. 
 
 1178. 6 KapSomaV. R. V. P. H. *. 
 Brunck, recentiores. JiapSoTrtav. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 1180. \eyopev. 'Keyat. F. 
 1185. For yoKas B. has yaXJ). And 
 for /icXXeis Xcyeii' Y. has merely Xe'yeis. 
 
 1187. KXfLo-eivei. KXeiadevTj. R. 
 
 1188. eyo) fie. eycaye. P. ouSajLtot, tw- 
 whither. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Mei- 
 neke. ovSajiov. vulgo. By the deapia 
 to Paros, Philocleon may possibly mean 
 the abortive expedition of Miltiades to 
 that island. Hdt. vi. 133. 
 
 1190. ipdx^TOy. MSS. vulgo. <V"X^'- 
 o-ar'. Dobree. ap' ifid^er. Oobet, Mei- 
 neke, Holden. Bergk proposes ijid^fero 
 
 TIJVLKa. 
 
 1191. 'E^ouSi'my. 'Ecj>ovvbiaiv. Y. 
 
 1192. !i)V KoX TToXlOf. tlU TToXkW &V. V. 
 
 Bei'gk proposes xat noXios &v. 
 
 1193. ^aSvTdrrjv. Dindorf, Bekker, 
 Holden, Bergk, Richter, Meineke. fiapv- 
 rdrrjv. E. vulgO. KaBvTaTrjv. Y. Xayo- 
 vas T€. vulgo. Kol Xayovas. R. Ka\ Xa- 
 yoi/a. Y. Dobree. koi Xayove. Dindorf in 
 notes. 
 
 1195. 770)9 6' Sv. R. vulgo. was av. 
 Y. Bergk, Meineke. 
 
 1196. ouTtos. R. V. vulgo. ourci). Hir- 
 schig, Richter, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1198. boKf'lS. hoKfis. P. 
 
 1201. i(fieiX6p.riv. BA. diroXfts pe irolas 
 xdpaxat. These words are omitted in V., 
 the transcriber's eye passing from one 
 xdpaKas to the other. 
 
 1206. *uuXXo>'. R. vulgo. ^dvXou. Y. 
 The word is misspelt in many of the old 
 editions. 
 
 1207. cIXov. MSS. vulgo. cIXkov. 
 Richter. 
 
 1208. npotTpdv6ave. MSS. VulgO. Of. 
 Thesm. 20. npopavdave. Dobree, Bergk, 
 Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1210. KaraKXcva.'P. Scaliger (in notes), 
 Bergler (in notes), Brunck, Bekker, Din- 
 o 
 
282 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 dorf, Bothe, recentiores. KaraiiKiva. 
 vulgo. 
 
 1211. KaTaKKivrjvai. P. Dindorf, Holden, 
 Bergk, recentiores. KaraKkiBrivai. R. 
 vulgo. KaraMvai. Y. 
 
 1212. ttSis. R. V. vulgo. TTov. <S>. Aid. 
 Junta. ttS. Gormont. 
 
 1217. ctTTOvevL^fied* . airovevlfied^. R. 
 Before Brunei: tlie ySr/ was connected, 
 not with (TTTivSofiev, but with ajrovfvifi,- 
 fifda. 
 
 1219. avXrjrpis. aiXjjrpi'y. Meineke. 
 
 1221. 'AKio-Topos. Bentley, Brunck, 
 recentiores. 'AKia-repos. R. V. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 1222. OTTCOS 8e$ei. KaXws. MSS. VulgO. 
 Bergk writes nas Se'^ei ; *I. KaXas. 
 BA. aXyjOes; And so Meineke (though 
 he repents in his Yind. Aristoph.) and 
 Holden. And so Richter, except that 
 he reads Siras Se^ei — •. 
 
 1223. oiSels Aiaxpicov Several. Florent 
 Chretien, Bentley, Dindorf, Weise, 
 Bergk, Richter. oiSeU ye Aiaxpiav 8e- 
 Si^erat. MSS. Edd. veteres. ovS' el Ata- 
 KpiuDV Si^crai. Meineke (supposing Aia- 
 Kpicov to be a man's name), Holden. 
 ovdels ys fij) rav AiaKpioiV, Bothe. ye Ata- 
 Kp'iiov hv ovh' hv els. Dobree. "We might 
 perhaps read akrjBes ; a>s ovheis ye .veos 
 biahe^erai. 
 
 1225. 8e'|f.. Se'lat. V. Meineke. 
 
 1226. eyevT 'Adrjvats. Bentley, Din- 
 dorf (in notes), Fritzsche (de Pelargis 
 Aristophanis, Quffist. Arist. i. 50), 
 Weise, Bergk, Holden. eyevcr 'A6r)vaios. 
 MSS. vulgo. yiver 'iv y" ABrjvais. Elms- 
 ley (at Ach. 980). 'ABrivaios ye. Meineke. 
 
 1227. mt (TV. A trochee is required to 
 complete the metre, ms crii is insei-ted 
 by Bentley, Dindorf, Eritzsche (ubi 
 supra), Meineke, and Holden : ovSe by 
 
 Bergk and Weise : and both Dindorf 
 and Meineke approve it in their notes. 
 
 1228. tovtI (TV dpda-ets. MSS. vulgo. 
 TovT el ail Spacreis. Porson, Dobree, 
 Meineke, Holden. tovtI o-i 8' tio-eis. Mark- 
 land at Eur. Suppl. 932. tovt\ a-v y 
 abeis. Koenius, Brunck. 
 
 1230. Triabe TTjS. E. omits T^r. 
 
 1231. eiv. R. V. Dindorf, Holden, 
 Bergk, recentiores. eav y. Edd. veteres. 
 Eor Ai" R. has hla. erepov a<rop,<u. 
 Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, 
 Bergk, Richter. erepav Sa-opat. R.V. 
 Edd. veteres. erep' avracropai. Dobree, 
 Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1232. &v6pa><p'. To this line in the old 
 editions XOP. was prefixed, and there 
 was no prefix before tL 6' orav 1236. Both 
 errors were corrected, first by Bentley, 
 and afterwards by Brunck., paiopevos. 
 R. Bentley, Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, 
 recentiores. paivopevos. V. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1234. avTpt-\jfeis en. Dindorf, Weise, 
 Holden, Bergk, recentiores. avarpe^jfets 
 en. R'. V. Edd. veteres. dvTpe\l/ei rdxa. 
 Bentley (who first arranged these scolia 
 metrically) : and such seems to have been 
 the reading in Aloaeus. 
 
 1236. &ea>pos. 6 Qeatpos. R. wpos 
 noSSiv. "V. P. n. Brunck, recentiores. 
 
 TTpOOTToSmV. *. TTpO 7To8S>V. R. Edd 
 
 veteres. 
 
 1237. SSt]. "V. Brunck, recentiores. 
 a?8«. R. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1240. Tovra. TovTo. R. For Xc^fis 
 Bergk conjectures Se^et. The prefix *I. 
 is omitted in R. aStK&s. E. V. n. P. *. 
 Florent Chretien, Brunck, Bekker, Din- 
 dorf, Weise, Bothe, Bergk, and Richter. 
 aSiKo'j. Edd. veteres. oSikos. Kuster, 
 Bergler. mdiKos. F., which Bergler also 
 suggested. Dindorf conjectures aSi iras. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 283 
 
 which. Holden adopts: and Bergt con- 
 jectures mpiKas. Hamaker and Meineke 
 for some nnaccountable reason omit the 
 entire line. 
 
 1242. dfi<fioTfpoiiTi. R. V. F. Bekker, 
 recentiores, except Weise, Bothe, and 
 Eichter, who with the old editions read 
 dfKJioTepois. 
 
 1244. KOT aa-erai. Kaj/rcio-erai. Dobree, 
 Meineke, Holden. 
 
 124'5. ^lav. R. v. vulgo. /SioK. Tyr- 
 whitt, Diadorf (in notes), Weise, Bergk, 
 Meineke, and Holden. 
 
 1248. 817. R. V. P. n. F. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. 8f. Edd. veteres. difKOfiTraa-as. 
 Tyrwhitt, Burges, Dindorf (in notes), 
 Weise, Bergk, Richter. noXKa vfj At" 
 iKOfiiraa-ai. Meineke, Holden. SieKo/ua-as. 
 R. Y. Grynaeus, Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, 
 Bekker, Bothe. SieKKo/ua-as. Edd. veteres. 
 a-v. R. V. F." Bekker, recentiores. a-v re. 
 Edd. veteres. 
 
 1261. cvcTKeva^e. cTKeva^e. Y. 
 
 1252. ii^ev<T0S>p.eu. Oobet (S. L. 209) 
 proposes to change fiedva-6S>fi.€v into fie- 
 dvofxev, and to insert fifj before /ij;8a/i5s. 
 And Meineke (followed by Holden) alters 
 the text accordingly. The prefix *I. 
 (before fitjSafias) is omitted in the old 
 editions. It was restored by Grynaeus, 
 Scaliger, Bentley, Brunck, recentiores : 
 and so the MSS. 
 
 1254. jrara^ai. vulgo, which is obvi- 
 ously right. See infra 1422. Kard^at. R. 
 V. Bekker, Richter. Karapd^ai. Vat. Pal., 
 and the Scholiast mentions this reading. 
 
 1256. ^vv^s y. R. Bekker, recentiores, 
 except Weise, who with the old editions 
 reads ^vvfjs. 
 
 1257. irenovdoTa. Before Scaliger 
 there was a note of interrogation after 
 this word. 
 
 1261. dnoix^Tm. MSS. vulgo. dnep- 
 X^Tai is suggested by Cobet and Bergk, 
 and Meineke (followed by Holden) alters 
 the text accordingly. 
 
 1262. Tap' (rSp". Elmsley at Ach. 323). 
 Hermann, Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, 
 Bergk, Richter, Meineke. Sp'. Y. y 
 Spa. R. y ap 8'. F. y ap'. vulgo. 
 
 1263. elVep y. R. vulgo. dnep. V. F. 
 airoTLo-at. dnorifrutfiev, "V. 
 
 1264. aye vvv. This line is wrongly 
 transferred to Bdelycleon by Bergk, 
 Richter, Meineke, and Holden. Here, as 
 in Knights, 724, the expression prjSiv 
 rjpds lo-xira signifies the hearty assent 
 with which the speaker now falls in with 
 the other's proposal. 
 
 1266. '8of ip,avTa. R. V. Porson, 
 Bekker, recentiores. 'bo^a '/iavra (or 
 8' rjSo^a 'fiavra). Edd. veteres. 
 
 1267. Kpm^uXou. Kpm^vXmv. Suidas 
 (s. V. 'Apvvias), which Meineke prefers. 
 
 1268. ov y. R. Scaliger, Bekker, re- 
 centiores, except Weise. &v. Y. Sv. F. 
 SvTiv. Edd. veteres, Weise. poiSr. R. 
 vulgo. pods. Y. Brunck, Bekker, Dia- 
 dorf (in notes), Weise, Bothe, Holden, 
 Meineke. 
 
 1270. ireivfj. newr). R. ^^fp. Y. 
 Kuster, Brunck, recentiores. rjirep. R. 
 ^TTfp. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1272. /loVotf. R. V. F. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. povoia-i. Edd. veteres. In the old 
 editions jxovos — SerraXSi' formed but one 
 Hue. Bentley divided them at Uevear-, 
 and so Brunck and Weise. And this 
 seems a very happy mode of distributing 
 the lines : making the entire Chorus 
 iambic, except four trochaic tetrameters 
 For Hfvea^Taiai R. has HfvecrraKnv. 
 
 Vi72i. Tols OeTToXav. R. V. vulgo. tS>v 
 ecTToKau. *. Brunck, Weise, Bothe. 
 O 2 
 
284 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 1274. iXdrrau, K. V. TulgO. fXarrov. 
 Bekker (in notes), Bothe, Meineke, and 
 Holden : and in his notes Bergk approves 
 of it. 
 
 1277. ifracri. Y. vulgo. arracnv. E. 
 
 1278. c(p£CT7rfT0. V. vnlgo. itpeTTfTO. 
 
 R. 
 
 1281. mfiotre. Bentley suggests &iioa-a. 
 Bei'gk (regardless of metre) would read 
 ov 6 naTTjp atfioa-€ for ovnva nor cofioce, 
 
 1282. (piaeos. Bentley, Bruuck, re- 
 centiores. (jtvo-fas. E. V. Edd. veteres, 
 contra metrnm. See infra 1458. 
 Bothe omits the- line. 
 
 1284. fieri (Icriv. E. As to the 
 lacuna before this line see the note. 
 
 1285. VTTeTapaTTfV. vircpTdpaTTfv. E. 
 
 1286. KaKiais. Florent Chretien, Bent- 
 ley, Brunck, recentiores. KaKia-Tms. E. 
 Edd. veteres. KOKia-T. V. dw€8(ip6ij.r]v. 
 MSS. vulgo. Bergler sug'gested dire- 
 SeipdpLTjv, and Brunck and Bothe read 
 d7r(dmp6pT]v. 
 
 1287. ovKTos (or oJ 'ktos). p. vulgo, and 
 so both Bentley and Person. tVrdj. 
 R. V. n. E. Bekker, Meineke, Holden. 
 (MKTos. Knster, apparently by a mere 
 clerical error. Bfiopevoi. Bentley, Berg- 
 ler, recentiores. fi ol diap-evoi. E. V. 
 P. Scaliger, Kuster. deonepoc. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 1289. eVjSaXm. E. V. Suidas (s. V. crita/i- 
 fidrtov), Bentley, Bergler (in notes), 
 Brunck, recentiores. cK^dWa. Edd. 
 veteres. eK^dXa. P. Plorent Chretien, 
 
 1290. Taiira. ravrL R. P. 
 
 1293. T«y<"^f- Bentley, Dobree, Reisig, 
 Dindorf, recentiores, except Bothe. fpais. 
 V. P. Edd. veteres, Bothe. (rreynv. E., 
 which has the two following lines (with 
 KaT7]pi\j^a<x6e for KarrjpeyJAao-de) written in 
 the margin, iais. Plorent Chretien. In 
 
 n. the line ends prematurely with rrXeu- 
 pals. 
 
 1295. rds TrXrjyds. P. *. Kuster (in note 
 on Suidass. V. (rrtyet), Brunck, Dobree, 
 recentiores. rds irXevpds. R. V. n. P. 
 Suidas (s.v. oreyfi), Edd. veteres. And 
 so it is written above the hne in P. rals 
 TtXevpals- Prancini, Scaliger, Kuster. 
 In the next line the Schohast notices a 
 reading a-Ta^6p,fuos, whence Bentley con- 
 jectured Tois op^pois for Tats rrXfupals. 
 
 1297. r,- h- R. P. 
 
 1300. irapoiviKaiTaTQS. napomaraTos. 
 Elmsley at Ach. 981. 
 
 1301. "IttttvXKos: E. Bentley, Tyrwhitt, 
 Bekker, recentiores. "lo-TruXof. V. "Itt- 
 TTvKos. Edd. veteres. 'InTrokvTos. Suidas 
 (s. V. TrapoiviKaTaTos). " Legendum vel 
 TTaprffrav lirirvKos vel irapr^v iTTTTuXXoy." 
 Blomfield, Gloss on iBsch. Prom. 214. 
 
 1302. oi. 6. V. 
 
 1303. ii/3pi(rroVaTos. Cobet suggests 
 v^pLo-TaTos, and Meineke (followed by 
 Holden) alters the text accordingly. 
 
 1305. ii'^Xar. R.V.P. Suidas, Bekker, 
 Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Bergk. iv^War. 
 P. n. *. Scaliger. eVwyXXar'. Edd. vete- 
 res. eV^XXer'. Knster, Bergler, Brunck, 
 Person, Cobet (N. L. 688), Eichter, Mei- 
 neke. di/ijXXcr'. Lenting, Holden, which 
 is probable enough. TrewopSei. 'irfiropSii. 
 Brunck, Weise, Bothe, Meineke, Holden. 
 Por KarfyeXa Dindorf proposed KayeKa, 
 Meineke mr e<f>Xa, both obvious changes 
 for the worse. Meineke (followed by 
 Holden) transposes this and the follow- 
 ing verse : he recants, however, in his 
 Yind. Aristoph. 
 
 1307. Sri pe. vulgo. Bfj is omitted, 
 eontra metrnm, in R. V., and by Bekker. 
 Elmsley (at Ach. 127) proposed either 
 KaTviTTfv ipi (which Dindorf adopts) or 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 285 
 
 <a.TV7rTe va. RicMer, for no imaginable 
 reason, corrupts KaTvnre into Kairme. 
 
 1310. dxvpavas. vulgo. But dxvpav is 
 not elegant Attic, and consequently 
 a^vpov is read, contra metrum, in R. V., 
 and by Bekker and Dindorf. The latter 
 suggested axvppbv, wliicli is approved by 
 Bergk, and adopted by Richter, Meineke, 
 and Holden. Tlie proverb however, as 
 preserved by the Scholiast, is ovos els dxv- 
 pava dniSpa, and Aristophanes may be 
 reasonably supposed to have preserved 
 its actual language. 
 
 1311. ajTo^e/SXjjKOTi. aTToPefiXriKOTa. 
 Bothe. 
 
 1312. dpla. R. V. n. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. ye is added by P. F. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1318. KaifiaSoXoixSiv. R. V. Bekker, re- 
 centiores, except Weise and Bothe, who 
 with the old editions read Kap.aSoXeix''"'- 
 KajicoSoXvxaiu. F. 
 
 1321. dp.a6e(TTaT . dpad^dT . R. 
 
 1323. ^vvrixv- R. V. P. F. *. Toup, 
 Brunck, recentiores. ^wtvxoi. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 
 
 1324. Si) Kai. R. vulgo. V. omits Sij. 
 Dobree suggests kol 8fj, which Richter 
 and Holden adopt, whilst Meineke reads 
 Kavros. 
 
 1329. 'pprjo-eff. V. Bentley, Person, 
 Brunck, recentiores. 'pprjo-fo-d'. Edd. ve- 
 teres. 'pprja-ea-dai. Scaliger. 
 
 1330. ravrrji {Tavrqi. R.). V. Bentley, 
 Brunck, recentiores. raurj. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1331. SaSt. Before Brunck this was 
 written datdi. 
 
 1332. ^vjjiwoTrjs. Seethenote. BAEA. 
 vulgo. Dobree rightly says, " Non Bdely- 
 oleon sed unus rau iTTaKokovBovvraiv." But 
 Beer suggests XOP., and he is followed 
 by Meineke and Holden. Bergk pro- 
 poses KaTrjyopos. 
 
 1333. ajracri. airacriv. R. 
 
 1334. ddpooi. adpoi. Hirschig, Mei- 
 neke. 
 
 1335. Irj Uv. Dindorf would read It], 
 If], Bergk lev, hi, both changes for the 
 worse. 
 
 1336. dpxala. rdpxcua. Hermann. 
 
 1338. mi/Soi. R. vulgo. y. omits this 
 word : and so Meineke, who inserts ovKer 
 before dvix°l^°-i- Bothe omits al^ol, and 
 Dindorf suggests lai, lai^oi. 
 
 1339. raSe. rabl. Brunck. For ^dXXe 
 V. has /3dXf. 
 
 1340. aneia-u R. V. F. *. VulgO. amre. 
 Brunck. Imei av. Dindorf, Bergk, Rich- 
 ter, Meineke, Holden. Meineke how- 
 ever in his notes, and also in his Vind. 
 Aristoph., proposes dnola-cis. awei. Weise. 
 yup is added in *., in the editions down 
 to and including Brunck, and by Bothe. 
 For n-oO 'a-nv Brunck and Weise have 
 TTov 'o-d'. The line is apparently a tro- 
 chaic dimeter : and if so, two syllables 
 have dropped out, which Dindorf would 
 supply by reading nov '<rn ttov 'o-tlv, 
 Hermann by reading nov 'crnv rjpTiv. In 
 his text Meineke (followed by Holden) 
 adopts Hermann's suggestion : but in 
 his Yind. Aristoph. he prefers Dindorf 's. 
 Bergk would read trov '<ttiv o6' o ^iXt;- 
 Xiaarrjs. 
 
 1345. opas, iya> a. R. V. vulgO. opqs 
 eyu>y, P. opaf iya> 5'. II. bpa b' iya> or', 
 Brunck. deltas. R. V. Scaliger, recen- 
 tiores. Se^iSj o-'. Edd. veteres. For 
 v(j>eiX6p,r]v R. has ifpdXolfiTjv. 
 
 1347. f"iveK. MSS. vulgo. ovveK. 
 Brunck, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Richter, 
 Meineke. 
 
 1348. ovSe (piaXA. R.V. P. vulgo. 
 dWa (piaXels. II. ouS' e(j>ia\(ts (from 
 Eustathius on Odyssey, i. p. 1403). Bent- 
 
286 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 \ 
 
 ley, Bergk. And tMs is probably the 
 true way of spelling the word botb 
 here and in Peace, 432. 
 
 1350. axjT. TavT. Cobet, Meineke. 
 
 1354. KparS) 'ya>. KparS) nas. Blmsley 
 (at Ach. 580), Meineke (in notes), Bergk. 
 
 1358. Trfpi/iov. ireplifiov. E. 11. irepX 
 'fiov. P. 
 
 1360. 6e is omitted in R. Kairos' ini. 
 Elmsley (at Ach. 1189), Dindorf, Weise, 
 Meineke, Holden. kovtos im. vulgo. 
 
 1361. Serdr. baWas. R. 
 
 1363. oiats. vTalgo. oiots. R. V. Bek- 
 er, Bothe, Richter, and so Meineke in 
 
 Vind. Aristoph. • R. omits the words ip.^ 
 irpb Tav pvaTijplau S ovtos oiros. 
 
 1364. OVTOS OVTOS. Y.P. n. F. *. Plorent 
 Chretien, Bentley, Brnnck, recentiores. 
 oJros (once only). Bdd. veterea. rurjie- 
 ^ave. Suidas givep both this forni and 
 a^iP'xrrvcfxSave, which Brunck adopts. 
 For ;(otpo5Xn/^ R. has x^'po^'^- 
 
 1365. wodt'if. TTode'is. V. P. FarrEeus, 
 Weise. 
 
 1366. TOVTO. R. vulgo. TaVTO. Y. 
 
 ravTL. P. 
 
 1369. irolav. TTois. Florent Chretien, 
 Bothe. Per tS)V ^vpttotSiv KKei\ravTa 
 Elmsley (at Ach. 178) would read kXe- 
 yjravTa o-vpiroToju. 
 
 1371. a-oi. vulgo. ToL E. V. P. Bek- 
 ker. Toirj. Bentley. For wov 'a-n Mei- 
 neke suggests and Holden reads tovoti. 
 
 1372. To'is ^eois. Torv deolv. Eichter, 
 Holden. 
 
 1373. iaTiypevqv. i (TXio'pf'^v. Mei- 
 neke. 
 
 1374. avTtjsTovv. €i'(omittingaiT-^r). V. 
 1377. Tfjs 8a86s. R. has a lacuna for 
 
 1380. mp,iaas. vopi<Tas o-'. Hirsohig, 
 Bergk, Meineke. 
 
 1382. 'OXu/xTr/ao-ii;. R. V. P. Elmsley 
 (at Ach. 178), Bekker, recentiores, except 
 Weise, who with the older editions reads 
 '0\vp7rlaiTi yip. 
 
 1385. KaTePaXe. KaTePaWe. E. 
 
 1386. vnoiTTia. vnimiov. V. 
 
 1387. vri Tov Aia. At Hamaker's sug- 
 gestion Meineke omits this Hue. 
 
 1389. &V7JP (avrjp. MSS.) eVrtv os p. 
 E. V. p. Bekker, recentiores, except 
 Weise, who with the older editions reads 
 i(TTiv OS p avfip. 
 
 1391. Sex' o/3oX£i'. 8eKa PaKi>v. R. 
 KamdriKrjv. KaTridriKav. V. Kdm.6rjKas. 
 Meineke. TiTrapas. Tcrrapav. Dobree, 
 Holden. Query if we should not also 
 read kwt iinBfiKrjv, taking imBijKqv (by 
 analogy to Bjjiof, arroBtjKri, and the Hke) to 
 mean the tray which the baking-girl car- 
 ried on her head. 
 
 1392. opas a biSpaxas. The earlier 
 editions connect irpaypaT av with these 
 words : but irpaypara and 6iKar clearly go 
 together, as infra 1426, Demosthenes 
 (cited in the note on 521 supra), and 
 frequently elsewhere. And so all recent 
 editors punctuate the line. 
 
 1396. wot' orS'. Meineke (Vind. Aris- 
 toph.) would omit this line, whilst 
 Hamaker changes mar' into tu, and 
 omits the preceding line. 
 
 1401. h"uramnv. aauiTov. V. 
 
 1405. boKo'is. P. *. Suidas (s. v. Aio-<o- 
 TTov), Bentley, Porson, Brunck, Dindorf, 
 Weise, Bothe, Bergk. 8ok«s. E. V. Edd. 
 veteres, Bekker, Eichter, Meineke, Hol- 
 den. boK^t n. Suidas (s. v. pedia-rj). 
 'boKds is suggested by Florent Chretien 
 and Bergk. 
 
 1410. dvTeblbaa-Ke. dvTcbiba<rKfv. E. 
 
 1412. oXij^er. This and the two follow- 
 ing lines are given to /3SeX. or dep. by E., 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 287 
 
 to ^8eX. by the early editions. They 
 were first divided rightly by Tyrwhitt 
 and Brunei. 
 
 1413. K\r]Teieis eoiKas. The MSS. and 
 editions before Brunok uniformly read 
 KK-qrevfLu eoiKoiy. Bergler suggests kXtj- 
 Tciets, whilst Brunck, without remark, 
 follows Keiske in changing eoiKms into 
 coiKas. This change is adopted by every 
 subsequent editor : but Brunck's reading 
 has the effect of transferring the imputa- 
 tibn of corpse-like pallor f rom Ohaarephon 
 (for whom it was obviously intended) to 
 the Baking-girl. Dobree therefore sug- 
 gested the further change of KkrjTsiau 
 for KkriTeietv, and this is followed by 
 Bergk, Eichter, Meiueke, and Holden. 
 This however involves a doable departure 
 from the MS. reading, and I think it 
 better to read KKrjTcieis, ioiKtas, placing 
 (with all the early editions) a comma 
 after KKrjrevfis, and adding (instead of 
 the usual full stop) a note of interroga- 
 tion after Evpnri.Sov. For ioiKas Bentley 
 suggested ia>6ws. 
 
 1414. TTpbs TTobav. irpocTTToXav. Her- 
 mann, Meineke, and Holden. 
 
 1415. 6Si. This speech is given to the 
 servant by E. and the editions before 
 Brunck. 
 
 1417. KA. (KOTiyyopos). Y. Brunck, re- 
 centiores. EY. {&vpim&-qs). Bdd. veteres, 
 and so the Scholiast, n prefixes avrjp ns 
 to this line, and 'Evprnlh-qs to the next. 
 E. omits the prefix here and 1426, whilst 
 P. omits all prefixes from 1370. o'ipoi. V. 
 Brunck, recentiores. ajioi orajxoi. E. Bdd. 
 veteres. Bothe and Holden continue the 
 words ol'/iot KaK.obaLp.uiv to Bdelycleon, 
 and so Meineke in his notes. 
 
 1418. Kokicrrii. E. V. VulgO. KaKiar). 
 
 Eeiske, Eichter, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1420. irpoa-eicropai. E.V.P.$. Scaliger 
 (in notes), Bergler (in notes), Brunck, 
 recentiores, except Dindorf and Bergk, 
 who read npbs ucropai. Trpoeia-ofiai. Edd. 
 veteres. 
 
 1421. 8i.dK'Kax6ri<Topai. SiaXep^^ijcro/iai.E. 
 
 1423. Sevpi, noTfpov. Bentley, Bergk, 
 Eichter, Meineke, Holden. Sevpl Trporepov. 
 MSS. vulgo. 
 
 1424. XPV f' aTTOTicravT . XPW' airoTrj- 
 aavT. E. For TTpdyparos *. has Tpaiparos, 
 and so Eeiske had conjectured. 
 
 1429. iniyxavev. E. V. Kuster, recen- 
 tiores. (Tvyxavf. Edd. veteres. For &v 
 Brunck substitutes rrji. " Saepius ittttikij 
 et pova-iKfj sine articulo adhibent Attici. 
 Hoc autem Brunckius ignorans, partici- 
 pium quod erat necessarium ejecit ; arti- 
 culum qui non erat necessarius inseruit." 
 Porson ad Hec. 782. 
 
 1430. eln E. V. ScaHger, recentiores. 
 ilwev. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1431. elSeirj. elSoit]. U. hveihdr). Brunck. 
 ephoi. The editions vary between epSoi 
 and ephoi. 
 
 1432. TO. VLiTToKov. Florent Chretien 
 and Scaliger prefer tov HiTTokov, as in 
 Ach. 1221, where see Elmsley's note. 
 At Hamaker's suggestion Meineke trans- 
 fers this line to a place between 1440 
 and 1441. 
 
 1433. trou. o-ot. E. 
 
 1434. a fi dnfKpivaTo. Bentley. iucKpl- 
 varo. Bekker, recentiores. aireKpivaTo. 
 E. V. n. oV cmiKpivaTo. Brunck. av 
 direKpivaro. Edd. veteres. In order to 
 divert this speech (which is obviously 
 intended for Bdelycleon) to the /cXi/njp, 
 Dobree punctuates, pipvrjcr, airbs ancKpl- 
 mro, whilst Meineke (followed by Holden) 
 changes avrbi into ovtos. 
 
 1437. fX"''- ^'x'" {i>iperam). Eeiske. 
 
288 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 1439. (do-as. iaa-aa-'. Bentley. 
 
 1441. apxav. The aspirate was added 
 by Brunck. The MSS, and early editions 
 read Spxwv. R. gives this line to the 
 KArjTTjp. 
 
 1442. ArjfiTjTp'. brjjxr)Tpav. V. cvravBoi 
 MSS. vnlgo. ivravSi. Elmsley (at Ach. 
 152), Dindorf, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1443. apa.p.(vos. E. Y. Scaliger, recen- 
 tiores, except Bothe. dpap-fvos y . P. *. 
 Bdd. veteres. dpap^vos <t. Bothe, who 
 reads </)e'pm y in the next line, oi'trta a-c. 
 B. V. VTilgo. fyayf . P. *. Brunei, Bothe, 
 Meineke. e-yoi ere. Dindorf, Weise, Hol- 
 den. fio-m ere. Reiske, Eiohter. Brunck 
 says, " HsBC verba dicens filius suhlimem 
 medium patrem abripit : hie incertus 
 quid filius in animo habeat, sermonem 
 illius abrumpens peronnotatur tl jtouIs ; 
 respondet ille ucra (f)€pa> <j ivrevBiv, unde 
 liquet eum jam ante dicere non debuisse 
 o'la-a ere." It seems to me, on the contrary, 
 that the change of tense is not only 
 tolerable, but necessary. Bdelycleon 
 says, " You shall not stay here, I will 
 take you up and carry you — " and then 
 to his father's qnestion ri noiels he 
 replies " I am carrying you in." 
 
 1445. KKrjrrjpes imXti^jrovcri. fVi KXrjrrjpes 
 Xeii|/'OV(n. V. 
 
 1449. oTroXoi t'. Reiske, Elmsley (at 
 Eur. Med. 160, comparing Ach. 590), 
 Dindorf, Bergk, Richter. dwoXfls. R. V. 
 vulgo. dn-oXoio. Meineke, followed by 
 Holden: but in his Vind. Aristoph. 
 Meineke appears to come round to the 
 far preferable reading of Reiske and 
 Elmsley. roicrt. V. vulgo. toU. R. roir 
 o-oif . Meineke. roio-i is omitted in Junta 
 and Gormont. [Mr. Green reads dwoXei 
 <T, " He (the complainant) will ruin you, 
 you and your beetles "]. 
 
 1450. yf. R. vulgo. a-f, V. Kuster 
 Bmnck, Person, Bothe. 
 
 1451. ixfTecTTrj. p-eTfaTi. P. 11. $. 
 
 1454. y6j] /xfra Tl Ttecre'iTai. I have 
 combined the suggestions of Bentley, 
 Dobree, and Reisig; neither of which by 
 itself satisfies the requirements of the 
 metre. MeTUTreo-eiTat was first suggested 
 by Bentley : rj6r) had occurred to myself, 
 before I was aware that it had already 
 been proposed by Dobree : whilst the 
 collocation ixfrd n is due to Reisig. 
 The old editions had 7 fieTmrdueTai 
 {p-eTaireLo-fT), and SO *. and Weise. 
 Then Bentley suggested 7 /jKraTretrftTai. 
 Brunck adopted from n. ^ jutya n mi- 
 crerai, and so Bekker and Bothe. R. 
 has ^ fieya tl jueya TretVerat, V. 7 
 fifya Tl fieTmrciiTiTai. Then Reisig sug- 
 gested fj jifTa Tl ireiVerat, and Dindorf 
 read 7 p-tya tte iVfrai ti. Bergk, Richter, 
 Meineke, and Holden have v fitya ti 
 lJ.erairf<retTai, 
 
 1455. eVi TO Tpvcj>ep6v. n. vulgo. Tpv- 
 (pfpov Te. Brunok. iTrirpvepov. R. ew\ 
 TO pv(j)av. V. eirl to Tpvcpav. Dindorf, 
 Holden, Meineke. tirl Tpv(pcp6v. Bothe. 
 €it\ to Tpv(jiav. Bergk. 
 
 1458. (pva-eos. vulgo. <pia-cais. R. V. 
 P. n. Farrseus; Rapheleng, Bothe. ?x"- 
 V. vulgo. fx"!- Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, 
 Meineke. 
 
 1461. /ifTe/SaXX 01^0. R.Y. vulgo. p.€T- 
 f/3dXowo. P. n. *. Brunck, Bekker, 
 Weise, Richter, Meineke, Holden. 
 
 1463. Toitnv. E. V. Scaliger, recen- 
 tiores. Toio-t. Bdd. veteres. 
 
 1464. nTTdcriv. V. P. Brunck, recen- 
 tiores. aiveia-i. R. Edd. veteres. aweia-et. 
 Junta, Gormont. 
 
 1466. o vols 6. R. V. n. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. irais 6. P. Edd. veteres, Weise. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 289 
 
 Trals (omitting bott articles). Brunck. 
 6 (omitting 6 wais). Bothe. 
 
 3471. oil Kpelrrav. V. vulgo. 6 Kpeir- 
 Ttov, R. 
 
 1472. TOP 4>v(TavTa. E. Dindorf , Holden, 
 Bergk, Richter, Meineke. tovs (pia-avras. 
 V. vulgo. 
 
 1473. KaTaKoa^iirja-at. MSS. Vulgo. V. 
 has a various reading KuTaKrjXija-ai, which, 
 is also noticed by the Scholiast. Mei- 
 neke (followed by Holden) reads Kora- 
 KOHrja-ai. 
 
 1474. SAN. So V. Brunck, recentiores. 
 0«. R. Edd. veteres, here and below. 
 Both E. and V. insert ra before npdy- 
 ixara. 
 
 1475. ela-K€KvK\rjKfu. R. V. Scaliger (in 
 notes), Bentley, Bergler, recentiores. 
 (l(TKiKKr)K€v. P. Edd. veteres. fla-KfKTjicKri- 
 K€v. n. 
 
 1478. navcTai. R. V. Bentley, Brunck, 
 recentiores. iraia-eTai. Edd. veteres. 
 
 1481. Toiis viiv. Bentley, Brunck, 
 recentiores. tov vovv. R. V. Edd. 
 veteres. Siopxia-dficvos. R. V. *. Bek- 
 ker, Meineke, Holden. Stopxtja-o/itvos. 
 vulgo. 
 
 1482. avKeLOicri. R. vulgo. aiXciaicri. 
 Y. Before Bergler eitavKdoKri was writ- 
 ten as one word, dipais is omitted in 
 Farreeus. 
 
 1484. Koi hi] yap. R. V^. Bekker, recen- 
 tiores. Ka\ yap Br). Edd. veteres. In the 
 old editions these words and the next 
 Une are given to the servant. They were 
 restored to Philocleon by Bentley, who 
 is followed by Brunck and all subsequent 
 editors. 
 
 1487. vno. R. V. n. Brunck, Person, 
 recentiores. {m-ai. Edd. veteres. papjjs. 
 E. V. vulgo. pvpjrjs. Lobeck, Dobree, 
 
 Bindorf , Weise, Bothe, Holden, Richter, 
 Meineke. 
 
 1490. 7!rq(T<Tei. R. (ttt^o-ei. V.) vulgo. 
 7rX)7o-o-ft. Bentley. "Quam emenda- 
 tionem certissimam judicans Porsonus, 
 hunc locum citabat ut exemplum mendi 
 inveterati; siquidem jam jEliani tem- 
 pore irrepserat Trrijo-o-fi." Dobree. 
 " TrX^o-o-ei e certissima Bentleii emenda- 
 tione edidi. Vulgo absurde vrqcra-ei." 
 Brunck. "Nisi cum Bentleio jrX^o-o-fi 
 pro m-rjo-a-ei scribas, locus intelligi non 
 potest." Meineke, Vind. Aristoph. Rich- 
 ter's note is worth preserving for its very 
 absurdity : " wXijo-o-et magis placet, non 
 
 . enim galli est TTTfja-a-eiv sed jrXijo-o-eiy po- 
 tius alis, quando canturus est atque 
 alias SEepissime." It is, however, very 
 noteworthy that Bentley does not repeat 
 this conjecture in his marginal jottings 
 on the Wasps : and I certainly, on the 
 whole, prefer n-rijo-crei. See the note. 
 For &s Tts V. has of tw. 
 
 1491. /SaXXjjo-ets. V. vulgo. ^aXXiytr)/. 
 R. Bergk, not perceiving the drift of 
 the dialogue, proposed /3aXXijo-Ej, which 
 Meineke in his Vind. Aristoph. approves. 
 
 1492. ovpavUv y. vulgo. oipaviov. R. 
 V. contra metrum. Dindorf refers to 
 Hesychius s. v. oipaviav, and Meineke in 
 Ms Vind. Aristoph., following out the 
 suggestion, proposes with some plausi- 
 bility to read ovpaviau here. 
 
 1496. ovK (V. Dobree ingeniously sug- 
 gests that these two words should be 
 added to PhUocleon's speech, and be 
 followed by a note of interrogation, ovk 
 £v ; is not that done well ? And he com- 
 pares Peace, 1230, oi 8e^iSis; I very much 
 incline to this alteration. It is approved 
 also by Meineke, and adopted by Holden. 
 p p 
 
290 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 [And so Mr. Green.] jiaviKo. npdyfiaTa, 
 mad goings on. All the speeolies of 
 Bdelyoleon henceforth are transferred by 
 Beer and Bergk to Xanthiaa. 
 1502. fxeaaros. fieaairaTos. R. 
 
 1506. w^oiVT^K. oyj/avrjK. B/. 
 
 1507. ovSiv y. E.V. vulgo. Brunok 
 and Dindorf prefer ouSc!/, which is adopted 
 by Richter, Meineke, and Holden. For 
 KapKivovs Bergk reads Kapxlvov, whilst 
 Meineke (Viud. Aristoph.) would read 
 oidev y aX\' opat ttXtjv KapKLVovs. 
 
 1509. o^Ls. MSS. vnlgo. Meineke 
 (Vind. Aristoph.) conjectures oit-i's. For 
 <^aKay^ R. has ipaha^. 
 
 1510. TnwoTifprjs. vulgo. mvoTr)prjs. 
 R. V. Meineke, Holden. For eari. R. has 
 
 1514. px>i. a-ii 8e'. This is Hermann's 
 felicitous emendation, p,' m^vpe. R. Y. 
 Bekker, Dindorf. mfupe. vulgo. Mei- 
 neke (followed by Holden) adopts Her- 
 mann's conjecture. Bentley gave the 
 verse to Bdelycleon. 
 
 1517. PcpPi.<iC<o<nv. R. V. P. n. Gry- 
 nasus, Brunck, recentiores.' ^ep.^rjKl^a>- 
 (Ttv. Edd. veteres. ^e^i/Kifmo-ti/. Junta. 
 
 1518. In the old editions lines 1518 — 
 1527 are attributed to one semichorus, 
 and lines 1628 ad fin. to the other. The 
 words ay & — ^dpaSov axe added in the 
 margin of B. by a later hand. 
 
 1519. BoKaa-irioio. Dindorf, Richter. 
 Bdkaa-irlov. R. V. vulgo, contra metrum. 
 6<iKaa-<rlov 6eov. Bergk : and this mon- 
 strous suggestion is actually followed by 
 Meineke and Holden. 
 
 ' 1521. aTpvykroio. R. V. vulgo : and 
 the epic form is rightly used (as indeed 
 the metre requires) in this epic phrase. 
 Strange to say, Dindorf, who in 1519 
 
 rightly altered the unmetrical SaKaa-mov 
 into 6dKa(7crloi,o, here alters back arpvye- 
 Toio into the unmetrical arpvyirov, and 
 so Weise and Meineke. Weise indeed, 
 misunderstanding the metre, makes 
 various alterations not worth record- 
 ing. :'-'::^ \ 
 
 1523. Tioba KVKKo(Topif.}i. ThisisDin- 
 dorf's admirable emendatioji of the MS. 
 TToS' iv KVKKto (ro^GiTs {o-rpojSelTeyp. uo^eiTC. 
 v.). It is followed by Weise, Holden, 
 Richter, Bergk, and Meineke. 
 
 1526. iSdtres. R. V. P. P. *. Bentley, 
 Brunok, recentiores. aSovres. Edd. ve- 
 teres. &(wtTLv. o>'i^i6(nv. R. I have 
 added &S' to complete the metre. Rich- 
 ter reads & to^waiv. 
 
 1530. iyy€vea-da>v. yfv^aSiov. ~V. 
 
 1534. To'is. Grynseus, Person, Dindorf, 
 recentiores. roitn. R. Y. vulgo. Tpiop- 
 Xais. vulgo. rpiopxois., R.V. Bekker, 
 Dindorf. 
 
 1536. rjpds. R. V. vulgo. vpd.s. Bent- 
 ley, Bergk. Meineke approved this in 
 his notes, and Holden adopted it, but 
 in his Vind. Aristoph. Meineke rightly 
 reverts to rjpds. 
 
 1537. opxovpevoi, oaris. P. Richter, Mei- 
 neke (in his notes and Vind. Ai-istoph.), 
 Holden. 6pxovp,evov Sims. V. Junta, Soa- 
 liger, recentiores ceteri. opxovp.ev6s tis. 
 R. Gormont, Zanetti, Parraeus, Grynseus, 
 Rapheleng. TpvycoSiov. R. V. Scaliger, 
 recentiores. rpayaSav. P. n. *. Edd. 
 veteres. Bentley's interpretation of this 
 line can hardly be right: " Sic distingue, 
 opxpvy-^vov, otTTts diTTjWa^eV) x'^pov rpaya- 
 &S>v, Nemo, qui hoc fecit choro tragico, 
 evasit, i. e. impune liahuit." But I can- 
 not take leave of that great critic without 
 observing (what any one who examines 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 291 
 
 this Appendix will perceive) that his 
 mere marginal jottings have done far 
 more for the text of Aristophanes than 
 
 has been accomplished by the united 
 efforts of all the commentators, both 
 before and since his time. 
 
 [I regret that I have not availed myself of the very useful edition of the Wasps 
 brought out by Mr. Green in the Catena Classicorum. I was under the impression 
 that the volumes m that series were mere compilations for the use of schools ; but 
 Mr. Green's edition of the Wasps (which has now happened to come into my hands) 
 is obviously the well-considered and independent work of a judicious and competent 
 scholar. Mr. Green had already, I see, referred to the passage of the Menexenus 
 which I have cited in the note to 639.] 
 
 aiLBBBT AND BIVIHaTON, PBINIBBS, ST. JOHN'S SQUABE, LONDON. 
 
By the same Author. 
 
 THE CLOUDS OF ARISTOPHANES. 
 
 The Greek Text, with a Translation into Corresponding Metres, and 
 Original Notes. Small 4to. 
 
 "Not a mere drily correct version, but a spirited piece, which will give the English 
 leader a very good idea of the celebrated ' Clouds,' and, what is of more importance, may be 
 perused with pleasure." — Spectator. 
 
 ' ' A most successful performance. Not only the meaning and metres of Aristophanes are 
 faithfully represented, but also his tone and spirit : his sparkling wit, his pointed raillery, his 
 broad farce, his poetical flights, and the manly vigour of his sober moods. Even the puns, 
 and other almost untranslatable forms of expression, are not lost to the English reader. 
 Excellent notes are appended to the Greek text." — AthcniEum. 
 
 " A good edition and translation of the ' Clouds.' " — Dr. Donaldson [Classical Scholar- 
 ship and Classical Learning). 
 
 Also, 
 
 THE PEACE OF ARISTOPHANES. 
 
 ACTED AT ATHENS AT THE GREAT DIONYSIA, B.C. 421. 
 
 The Greek Text Revised, with a Translation into Corresponding Metres, and 
 Original Notes. Sma,ll 4to. 
 
 "An able, pleasant, and valuable book. It has a well-written Preface; a carefully 
 prepared text ; a readable, sometimes striking, translation ; and notes which are lively and 
 full of literature. We shall be glad to meet Mr. Rogers on this old classical field again. " — 
 Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 "The version is so terse as to run almost line for line with the Greek, while it is lively 
 enough to tempt the mere English reader, and accurate enough to give pleasure to the scholar 
 who has the Greek before him. The notes are marked with a pleasant freshness, and contain 
 much interesting information, and not a little old Athenian gossip, culled from Athenseus and 
 elsewhere. The critical Appendix is most interesting. The reader will find a remarkably 
 graphic sketch of the feeling in Greece at this time in Mr. Rogers's Preface. We anticipate 
 with much pleasure the promise given in the Preface to this Play that we may shortly look 
 for a version of the Thesmophoriazusse from the same pen." — London Review. 
 
 " The best metrical version which we ever remember to have seen of any of the Plays of 
 Aristophanes. We hope that so vigorous 1 translator and so genuine an admirer of Aris- 
 tophanes will persevere in his undertaking. General readers will not easily find another 
 translator who does his work with so much spirit and such evident enjoyment." — Spectator. 
 
 ' ' A scholarly translation, so lively yet so literal as to console for the loss which literature 
 sustains by the unfinished condition of Frere's treatment of the same Play. " — Saturday Review. 
 
 " In a former translation by Mr. Rogers (as we said at the time), not only the meaning 
 and metres of Aristophanes are faithfully represented, but also his tone and spirit : his 
 sparkling wit, his pointed raillery, his broad farce, his poetical flights, and the manly vigour 
 of his sober moods. The work now before us seems to have all the merits which distinguished 
 Mr. Rogers's former performance as a translation, while as a piece of critical editing it is 
 decidedly superior to it. If the Comedies of Aristophanes are to be naturalized in English, 
 it would not be easy to find a translator more suited in every way for the task than Mr. 
 Rogers has shown himself to be. Compared with Frere or Mitchell, he has greatly the 
 advantage in terseness and compactness, preserving far more of the fonn of the original : and 
 though of course such closeness cannot be attained without occasional loss of freedom and 
 spirit, it is surprising to see how little is really sacrificed." -Athenceum. 
 
 " Mr. Rogers has translated the ' Peace ' in a manner bespeaking an accomplished scholar. 
 His aim is to be literal, but not at the expense of readableness, and the compromise is very' 
 cleverly carried into effect. Freedom as regards metre and expression is recognized within 
 due bounds and under the surveillance of a correct ear and an unpedantic taste. The result 
 is a very pleasing version. It entitles him to a rank not far below Walsh and Frere among 
 first-class translators of Aristophanes." — Contemporary Review.